Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Messenger, The (1911)"

See other formats


fc 4 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 

The Gospel Messenger 


Vol, 50. (%^o?6o'') Elgin, lU., January 7, 1911. 

1 Relief for China's Famine Sufferers. Compulsory , 

Last week we referred to the famine sufferers of the Whatever criticism we 

^^_^__^^^^_^_^^^,^_^^^«^— ^^ Aiihni Province of China. It now appears that the out- they reason logically an 

look is even worse than anticipated, and that fully 3,000,- taining to the public w 

000 people are affected by the insufficient food supply. now befoi 

Acting Secretary of State, Hunting:ton Wilson, has already vides for I 

cabled $5,000 to United States Minister Calhoun, at Pe- table and fair pruposLtioiis to all concerned, and parlicul 

king, as the initial contribution of the American National ly so in the case of public service corporations, such 

Red Cross Society. The question of further contributions railways, telegraph, telephone, water and lighting cc 

will depend upon the developments of the situation which, panics. The French authorities do not consider it ri 

at present, is extremely serious, and demands the im- that the general public should be made to suffer bcca 

mediate attention of all who consider themselves the of any differences that may exist between employer : 

Lord's stewards. employed. They deem that arbitration is the only sa 

Another Appeal for Peace. ^^ 

The Folly of Poi 


The Portuguese republic 

: really have some as- 

surance of 

permanency if it were 

to spend, for 


the funds which it is 

now proposm: 

S to lay 

out for dr 

eadnoughts and cruiser 

s. The small 


needs no 1 

try with which 

it could 

cope successfully, will attack it. 

It needs no cr 

uisers to 

protect its 

; colonies or its comm 

; are no 

molest them. What Portugal does ne 

ever, is ar 

t intelligent conception 

of its real ne 


degree of 

ill make the c 

ountry a 

power for 

good. "Blessed is th 

. Wastefulness, 
involving millions and billic 
npression at all, they should 

lory way of settlement, and that, to bo effec 

Chicago have for- ir^.^'e.'irw'ortl'y of emulau'!,I"els'ewl°er'e!'' A 
atlling, more or less, than a practical applic 
Golden Rule " to everyday business life. Tl 

lost perplexing questions of Ihc business wi 

solemnly protf 

otoriously wasteful. indeed, to learn that others besides the Brethren are 

Only recently the Governor of a great agricultural realizing the importance of furthering the interests of 

State informed us that American farmers waste at least peace. We are impressed with the thought that our mem- ^ . 

$500,000,000 a year through deficient farming. Medical bers could do far more in this good work than they are ^^^^^^^^ ,^^ ,1^^ manufacture of idols, and there they hav, 

men deplore the waste caused by the ravages of prevent- now doing, if, in their respective commumties, they were ^^^_ n,ade,-big and little,-.o supply the demands of Ih. 

able diseases, amounting to an actual loss of untold mil- to labor more earnestly to mould sentimen m favor of q^j,,,,^, „„,„ „,^ .^^^j,,^^^ ,,^^ 'l',^^ dimensions ver' 

lions. Hnmanitarians say that our great industries exact a the peaceful adjustment of all international differences. ^.^.,^^ ^^ ^j ^^1^.^,^ Demetrius and his crillsmc; 

needless and costly toll of human lives. Fire insurance ex- The special blessing, promised by Christ to those who ^^^^^^^^ ^^ Ephcsus Of late however to the Brca'l iov o 

perts say that the $230,000,000 worth of property, yielded thus labor, will surely be theirs. ^1^^ missionaries, the business is showing a decided i.illiug 

to the flames last year, was an unnecessary waste. Ex- ojj Christianity has progressed so swiftly, in that part o 

perts assure us that, by a greater degree of care, we should A Year of MunlHcent Gifts. ,l,c world, that the demand for idols is rapidly decreasing 

have money enough for every beneficent purpose that the ;„ ,|,(. j„nais ^f history 1910 will be noted because of and it does not require a prophet to foretell the approach 

ndly heart of man could devise. We could almost abol- ,|,j, jHeral gifts to philanthropic purposes. Besides Car- ing end of a once flourishing industry. The onward marc 

negie's $10,000,000 peace fund, and other donations, al- of Christianity is bound to malic itself fell, and what it i 

ready noted, there is Rockefeller's final gift of $10,000,000 doing in far-off Burm.ih, it should do even more fully i 

to the University of Chicago, and, Dec. 31, Andrew Car- the homeland. And while America's idolatry may nc 

negie's $1,250,000 gift for a "Carnegie Foundation for Life manifest itself in a bowing down to idols " made wit 

immigration, and much has been said pro and con, some Savers " in Germany. It will be remembered that the man's hands," there are abundant evidences that thousand 

light has been thrown on the situation by the National ^^^^ ^^^^^ 1,^5 already given $5,000,000 to a similar fund are abjectly worshiping at the shrine of nvimmon, fashioi 

Immigration Commission. In their recent investigations jj, ^^^^ United States, $1,250,000 for one in Great Britain, etc., who should be taught " the belter way " as thorougl 

they found that among some 619,000 industrial workers ^„^ $1,000,000 for one in France,— a total of $8,500,000 to ly as the benighted millions of the Orient. 

more than 60 per cent were foreign born. It is to alien reward the heroes of civilization who have saved or 

labor, then, that our industries owe their magnitude. In served their fellows. It is a pleasing thought that our Japan Threatened by Anarchism. 

fact, many of these enterprises could not be carried on j^ien of wealth,— captains of industry,— are cognizant of We have referred, at times, to the intensely patriot! 

without such help. The Commission says that assimila- ^j^gj^ stewardship and ready to add to the welfare of spirit of the Japanese, which has always served as a lead 

tion of the vast alien mass is necessarily slow with adults, l,„nianity as they have opportunity. ing factor in the nation's union and prosperity. Now 

but that the children are becoming Americanized rapidly. however, by the sinister manipulations of a secret ordcr,- 

The greatest question confronting us, however, is Amer- ^j^ ^^^^^^ j^_. Discouragement. started by the Japanese of San Francisco, Cat, and late 

ica's debt to the immigrant, religiously speaking. The , , on transplanted to Japan,— the seeds of anarcliy are bein 

: ti,^ Ttrpth While the past year has been a most memorab e one ,, ., , , i ■ r n ■■ t^ , 

the Breth- i ■ c ■ ■ i-,- i ,( ii sown. Under the leadership of Denjiro Kowtoku an 

couraged. Deplo 

d leach." It is a debt we owe and, like by i 

paid. ^ uusMito^ *vuiiu,^ 1,1c,,; ,^ iiu itaoui, lu uc,.^,,... „>., auatcliy have spread througho 

""" ,'h'°,I™° n Tdl'; deplorable spirit of insurrection is gaining ground. The 

A Startling Revelation. sale purchase of the 

Prof. Franklin who, before his conversion, was a teacher County, Ohio,-a practice that had been going on for some ^^^^^^ workings of the anarchists, until 
of dancing, recently made some astonishing statements years,-,there ,s encouragement in the fact that the public ^^^^^.^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ .^^ j^^^, ^^^^^ ^^^^ 

of the modern dance. One private dancing conscience has become awakened sufficiently 

■■ - ' ght, and visit swift punishment upon the 

ally endeavoring 

school of which he knew sent six girls to houses of ill- practices to ugnt, ana visn sw„t pun.s,., ne.u upon v,,= ^^^^^ ^^^ ringleade 

fame in three months. In personal rescue work he talked offenders. It ,s well to look at things from the opt- ^^^ j,^^ ^^^^l^ p^ 

to 200 girls, and found that 165 fell as the result of at- ""istic standpoint, rejoicing that while things are bad, they ^j^_.^^, watchfuin 

tending dances, 20 by drink, 10 by choice, and 7 from are gradually getting ' ' 

compiled from figure 

ntually win the day. It is best to get into the habit < 

500,000 public prostitutes in habitually looking on the bright side of everything,- 

thc United States, and that 375,000 of the 

' think about things that are lovely and of good i 

;ith dancing. It " Monuments and Sphinx Crumbling, 

would seem to be high time to "cry aloud and spare not" The Value of Organized Effort. Man has pointed to the mighty architectural monu- 

on this question,— to arouse people from their indifference. When it comes to a perfect and well-working organiza- mcnts of Egypt as examples of endurance amid the mu- 

The dance is one of the worst of the "unfruitful works of tion, the liquor element stands, perhaps, unequaled, and table scenes of time and decay elsewhere, but according 

darkness." There can be no toleration of it whatever by in its thoroughness is a lesson for even its opposers. At to recent reports of Egyptian scientists, the great struc- 

those who have "put away the old man with his evil present Cincinnati is the headquarters not only for Ohio tures that have defied the ravages of sixty centuries, will 

deeds." but the entire country,— so far as an active propaganda in eventually vanish at the breath of modern civilization. 

Floods in Europe. favor of liquor is concerned. Here there is a publicity The great irrigation works that are being introduced of 
Most distressing conditions are reported from the lar- bureau whose chief aim it is to impress upon the people of late years, have changed the exceedingly dry climate 
ger part of Europe. England is so thoroughly overflowed the United States the value (?) of drinking beer and which made the permanency of Egyptian monuments 
with water that it is thought the soaked condition of the whiskey. From here literature is sent all over the country, possible. Now there arc fifteen to eighteen days of 
soil will seriously affect the next harvest. In France especially into sections where the liquor business is having heavy rainfall during the year, whereas formerly there 
most of the rivers have been in a chronic swollen state a life-and-death struggle. There are booklets and pam- was only an hour's rain a day for a week. The increased 
for weeks. In Spain all the principal rivers have over- phlets and leaflets, numbering hundreds of thousands, filled humidity, together with an occasional mild frost at night, 
flowed their banks. Italy has suffered from excessive with arguments specious and deceptive,— all of them sa- during the winter, is having its effect, and it is feared 
rains, causing washouts and landslides. Switzerland is voring of the pit,— sugar-coated though they be. We that soon the head of the stone Sphinx will fall. While 
similarly affected, and a number of destructive avalanches quote one instance: Learning that in some sections of modern science has, by its irrigation system, added to the 
have already occurred. Camille Flammarion, the Paris the battle area there is a conscientious opposition to vot- agricultural resources of the 'land, it, undoubtedly, will al- 
astronomer, ascribes the excessive humidity, now pre- ing, on the part of some, the liquor men were not slow so bring about the gradual destruction of the great way- 
vailing in Europe, to changes in the sun, and, in a measure, to get out a special pamphlet, which urged would-be tern- marks that cast their shadows upon the land of the Nile 
to atmospheric disturbances of an unusual nature. While perance voters to refrain from easting their ballot, by when the Children of Israel journeyed from the " House 
these things may be alarming to many, the child of God pressing upon them the plea that they would thus "avoid of Bondage" to the Promised Land. And yet the very 
rests Securely upon the Lord's promise as to seedtime and con'amination with the world." Verily, it behooves the decay of these structures directs the Christian to that 
harvest, knowing that "all things work together for good "children of light" to wake up, and "press toward the more_ enduring "building not made with hands, eternal 
to them that love God.' mark " of greater efficiency against the hosts of sin. in the heavens." 



A New Year's Invitation, 

If there be something higher, something b 
Than aught that gave us cheer in vale and 

At Icnglh 1 
With fee 

as Self proven 
of common 




Come, let us find if there 
For life and being gran 

Hath not God given us, f 
Aught of his very own 

be no 

ttle sc 


We surely t 
To larger 

God wills tf 
Unto his 

motive and a 
at every day 
perfect day. 

we draw nigher 
holier way. 
e broader, higher, 

-Frank Walcotl H 











Evidences of 




The quest 

on of the inspirat 

on of the Bible 

new, transitory thought, simply one of the hour, for it 
has already been thorjDughly discussed throughout the 
Christian world. How are we to regard the Bible? 
Is it true? Is it God's or inan's book? Many claim 
that it is a good book, but that there are others just as 
good. Is this true? No other book can claim, as does 
the Bible, such phrases as " Thus saith the Lord," or, 
" The words of the Lord." 

Most men concede that Jesus was good. If he was 
good, he told the truth. He says he came from the 
Father and went back to him, and he also teaches that 
this message came from God. If it is not from God. 
it must be an untrue story, — a lie. If we accept any- 
thing as truth that Jesus says, we must accept it all. 
How can we, otherwise, determine which is true and 
which is false? Surely, the Bible is not like other 

Many attempts have been made to destroy the Bible 
and its influence, but every attempt has been futile. 
Long ago Voltaire thought he had succeeded in com- 
pletely destroying it, but the century has passed away. 
Voltaire has passed into history, but the Word of God 
" liveth and abideth forever." It outlives all its foes. 

We believe the Bible to be divinely inspired. " In- 
spiration is that inbreathing of God into men by which 
they were qualified infallibly to utter his truth. It is 
God's breath through men's mouths." 

The inspiration of the Bible is evident because: 

1. It has a life-giving power. In it is a spirit that 
speaks to our spirit,— a life that touches our life. The 
civilization and happiness of the world today are due 
to its influence. The wisest and best men of all ages 
have witnessed to its saving power. The depths of its 
beauties are especially revealed to the spiritually- 
minded, which fact is true of no other book. 

2. The Bible has, in all respects, the seal of the Al- 
mighty,— truly and entirely from God. Note the 
heavenliness of its character and scope, and the com- 
pleteness of its design. View the efficacy of its sub- 
lime doctrines, the purity of its moral precepts, the ful- 
fillment of its prophecies ! 

3. The predictions of the Hebrew prophets concern- 
ing the Messiah, the fates of cities and kingdoms con- 
tiguous to the Israelites, and the Hebrew people them- 
selves, are without a parallel in history. It all exhibits 
Divine Omniscience. Prophecy came not by the will 
of man, but " holy men of God spoke as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost." 

4. The sixty-six books of the Bible, written, as they 
were, by kings, poets, sages, fishermen, and others, — 
educated in the science of Babylon, learned in the 
wisdom of Egypt, trained at the feet of the rabbis in 
Jerusalem, could not have been given accurately and 
m such perfect harmony without the same superhuman 
power guiding all alike. Not one book can be blotted 
out. The whole was built to stay together. Although 
the writing of these books extended over a perioi} of 

1,500 years, not one book is "out of date." "God 
spoke with resurrection power." 

5. The very fact that God wrote the bad as well as 
the good side of men's lives is an evidence of the Di- 
vinity of the Bible. Ordinarily, men are very careful 
to write only the ,?ood side of rich men's lives, and 
paint in darkest colors the mistakes and failures of 
men of low degree. God revealed the degradation of 
King David's life, but withheld the name of the dying 
thief on the cross. 

6. The simplicity and majesty of its style, the agree- 
ment of its different parts, the discovery made of 
man's fallen state, how salvation was made possible 
through a Redeemer, with the accompanying witness 
of the Spirit in those who believe it, amply testify to 
its sublime character. There is a difference in the 
style of writing, — a very abrupt transition, even be- 
tween the apostles and apostolic fathers, — therefore a 
special agency of the divine Spirit, a new creative 
element. The Spirit of God dwells in the Word be- 
cause it is his proper medium, but not in Homer or 
Shakespeare, because he has no affinity with these 

7. All the early Church Fathers insisted on the prac- 
tical importance of the Scriptures, — their richness of 
Divine wisdom, clothed in unadorned simplicity, and 
their fitness to add to the edification of believers. 

S. It does so much for us that no other book can do ! 

(a) We are begotten by it. James 1 : 18, " Of his 
own will begat he us with the word of truth." 

(b) By it faith is received. Rom. 10: 17, " So then 
faith Cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of 

. (c) New birth is effected by it. 1 Peter 1 : 23, 
" Being bom again, not of con-uptible seed, but of in- 
corruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and 
abideth forever." 

(d) It is a means of growth. Acts 20:32. "And 
now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the 
word of his grace, which is able to build you up. and 
to give you an inheritance among all them which are 

(c) We are sanctified by it. John 17: 17. "Sanc- 
tify them through thy truth : thy word is truth." 

(f) It discerns the thoughts and intents of the 
heart. Heb. 4; 12, "For the word of God is quick, 
and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing assunder of soul and 
spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner 
of the thoughts and intents of the heart." 

(.?) It is a remedy against sin. Psa. 119 : 11, " Thy 
word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin 
against thee." 

9. Another evidence is the effect it produces upon 
man. Neither philosophy nor- science can make an 
outcast happy, or bring blessings to a desolate home. 
The Word entering the heart causes hope to dawn 
upon the vision. The Book has wrought the change. 
Tliose who seriously adopt it, acknowledge the Divine 
origin of Scripture, have a reverence for its teachings, 
and a practical regard for its requirements, like what 
appeared in Christ and his apostles. The Sword of 
the Spirit proves its own power, — tells its own story. 

Syracuse, Ind. 

The Decadence of Doctrinal Preaching. 


That there is a decadence of doctrinal preaching 
in the Church of the Brethren, needs no argument. 
It is admitted. The question of results is confronting 
us. We may not openly sanction the federation of 
churches on a compromise of fundamentals, but if we 
join the ministerial associations, hold joint conven- 
tions in Sunday-school, temperance and mission work, 
and even unite in holding evangelistic meetings, keep- 
ing silent on points of doctrine at times when a differ- 
ence of opinion obtains, we are yielding to a force that 
will result in something. What will it be? Will it 
bring others nearer to the whole truth or will we be 
drawn away? Are others made better or are we 
worsted by it? 

If there is no vital difference between us and other 
churches, then the sooner our differences are relegated 
to the lumber rooms, the better. If the difference in 

points of doctrine exists for no other purpose than to 
dispute about, it is time for us to know it and we had 
better begin to inform the people that their salvation 
is depending on just what they prefer to believe, and 
advise them to find a church that suits their belief. 

It is understood, and has been taught all along, that 
the Church of the Brethren came into existence in 
order to give the world a religious home where they 
might have the privilege of obeying the form of doc- 
trine given to the church by its Founder. The up- 
holding of these principles brought upon their advo- 
cates the fierce opposition of the religious world, that 
broke loose in severe persecution. Their only safety 
was in flight. The lapse of time, the advance of civil- 
ization, and the protection of a milder government has 
mellowed down, or entirely removed, the fierceness of 
the opposition, but has not changed the sentiment. 
Truths delivered in the most direct and positive lan- 
guage, and supported by the authority of Heaven, are 
spoken of as nonessentials. 

The founders of the Church of the Brethren could 
establish a church because they believed intensely. 
Their souls were in their belief. They loved the cause 
that they espoused so well that they sacrificed their 
homes and the land of their fathers, and exposed them- 
selves to many perils on a voyage, not knowing what 
the future would bring. They took upon themselves 
the hardships and privations of pioneers in a new and 
unsettled country. 

They were, doubtlessly, looked upon by others as 
unpleasant associates in religious circles, because of 
their exclusiveness. But they were men of conviction, 
courage, and positive decision. They believed in the 
doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, and concluded that 
compromise, silence and flattery would never make a 
convert to their faith. So they went everywhere, pro- 
claiming their faith, and made converts who were 
rooted and grounded in the truth. When the spirit 
that animated them is lost, the cause, that they sacri- 
ficed so much to establish, will mingle and drift about 
with the " according to your faith " doctrine. 

Cherishing the most intense convictions and preach- 
ing the most pointed doctrines, and insisting on the 
most literal obedience, need not make one bigoted 
or narrow-minded. Fired up in the cause that truth 
inspires should give dignity and an elevated tone to 
the preaching. The controversial spirit need not 
enter, but "speaking the truth in love," backed up 
and supported by the conviction that it is the " power 
of God unto salvation," will commend it to the con- 
science of the sin-burdened, truth-loving soul. 

We can and should be friendly, intimate and sociable 
with people from whom we differ on religious sub- 
jects, but when we allow such friendships to interfere 
with a fearless presentation and defense of Bible 
teachings, we have the first symptoms of decadence. 
Friendship should never be permitted to endanger the 
fundamental truths upon which the church is founded. 
HoUidaysburg, Pa. 

The First Conference. 


Most of us have come to look upon the meeting of 
the church in Jerusalem, whose " Conference Re- 
port " is labeled "Acts 15," as the first Conference. 
Thus it becomes to us a pattern and a guide. To 
say the least, it affords us several interesting points 

There was a question of greatest importance, over 
which the church was much exercised. There were 
two parties, — one more strict, the other more lib- 
eral ; one insisting on the law, the other, seeing 
the need of the lost worid, while not wholly disre- 
garding the law. insisted that, to be a missionary 
church, they must be less rigid in application of 
the law to new converts. The question came before 
the whole church, and in open conference they 
waxed warm, both sides evidently ready to gain the 
floor, and to press their claims. Then it was " re- 
ferred back to the Standing Committee for an an- 

In. Standing Committee it was not settled in a 
minute, either. Those who brought the question 
were given a chance to state their position. And, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

to be fair, the opposing argument must be heard too. 

The " free-from-the-law " members and the " stick- 
to-the-law " members had a chance to thresh the 
question out properly, for they were at it several 

Meanwhile, he who had been chief among the 
apostles was listening and taking notes. Every 
one who had prepared a speech, had delivered it, and 
was feeling keenly interested. After there had been 
a good deal of disputing, the old apostle rose up 
and told a bit of his own experience and gave his 
conclusion therefrom ; " A good while ago God sent 
me to preach to the heathen, and he showed me 
plainly, too, that the Gospel was for them as well 
as for us. Yes, he gave them the Holy Spirit, even 
as he gave him to us. There was no difference at 
all. Moreover, both we and our fathers signally 
failed in the attempt to keep the law properly, so, 
why should we demand it of them? Besides, even 
as we are saved by the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, so are they. We all believe alike." 

Then everybody wanted to hear again the ex- 
perience of Barnabas and Paul, for any change in 
practice is generally the outgrowth of a wider ex- 
perience. The church among the Jews at Jeru- 
salem could see no need for a change. They con- 
tinued to circumcise their baby boys in childhood, 
and then, at a more mature age, received them into 
the church by baptism. But with the church at 
Antioch it was a different story. Barnabas and 
Paul recounted how they had made a missionary 
journey to the Isle of Cyprus, where God worked 
with them. They told how they established a 
church in Pisidian Antioch, where the Jews finally 
drove them out of town. They recounted how they 
preached in Iconium, but were obliged to leave to 
escape being stoned ; how that in 'Lystra the Lord 
had healed a man who had never been able to walk, 
and that the people could scarcely be restrained from 
worshiping them. They described how these same 
people, being deceived, later on stoned Paul and 
thrust him out of the city into a rubbish heap for 
dead. They told how he rose up and that the next 
day they went to Derbe and made converts there. 
They stated how finally they returned and, on their 
homeward trip, strengthened the churches and es- 
tablished village elders in all of them. These and 
other experiences did Barnabas and Paul relate be- 
fore them all. And as they began to realize the 
exceedingly great importance of the question, they 
hadn't so much to say. 

Then the moderator of the meeting, who was also 
the elder of the church, spoke as he was led by the 
Spirit. He said in substance; " My brethren, you 
have heard from the lips of our dear brother, Peter, 
who spoke a little while ago, how that God, at the 
first, showed him that the church must be a mis- 
sionary church, — its message is for all people, — 
and this is in complete harmony with the Scriptures. 
So I propose that we do not require too much ot 
these new converts, but that we write them four 
things: (1) That they abstain from pollutions of 
idols; (2) from fornication; (3) from things 
strangled; (4) from blood. I would propose only 
this much, for other lines of teaching they will 
learn as they hear from time to time." 

This pleased the whole company of God's chil- 
dren, and they embodied the proposition in a well- 
gotten-up letter, and sent it to the churches, by the 
hands of men who had hazarded something for the 
church. If we insist on the question, it must, it 
seems to me, be admitted that the answer agreed on 
was not a direct answer to the question. No one 
can doubt the wisdom of the answer, for " it seemed 
good to the Holy Ghost and to us," forever settles 
that. The wisdom of it is especially apparent in 
two important results: (1) It avoided a division in 
the church ; (2) it settled once for all the universal- 
ity of the Christian church, instead of making it a 
local Jewish sect. Suppose the question is answered 
by an apparent avoiding of the issue, as this was. 
and the result is that we continue in the bonds of 
unity, I feel there is wisdom in the answer. I did 
not always so think, but I think s» b»w. There is 
no question so momentous, but that, if given suffi- 

cient time for consideration, and a sufficien 
larged experience, we would all get on the same 
and all see aUke. And what can not be done i 
imously and peaceably this year, had a 
deal better be postponed from year to year till 
sirable settlement can be made, than to fore 

■ and c 


all. bn 

Lincoln, whose name i: 
years will surely confirm the thonglit that some plan 
to free the slaves and avoid the war would have 
been infinitely better, even if slavery had continued 
for another decade. Sin of slavery, or sin of war, 
— which? Force the issue and fight? Rather avoid 
the issue for the time, and settle the question with- 
out a fight. 

How far-seeing, indeed, was that church decision ! 
Well was it said, " The Holy Spirit and us." There 
was no local entanglement allowed. It was not lim- 
ited, in its application, to the city of Jerusalem, but 
it had the whole world in view, and was made with a 
long lease on time. So all church decisions ought to 
be, — not too binding, not too strict, not of local 
application only, but adapted to the highest good 
of all, made with a long look into the future, in- 
spired by the Holy Spirit and the people whom he 
indwells, and every Conference decision, when read 
before the churches, ought to cause them to rejoice 
for the consolation. This means a religion up-to- 

on the subject. So it is with every other question 
that may confront us. 

It is a fact that through all the ages past the church 
has been practically a unit on the great principles of 
the Gospel, and this accounts, in a large degree, for 
the fact that it is easy to settle points of difference in 
methods. So long as no gospel principle is ignored, it 
will ever be an easy matter when we let the Spirit lead, 
to settle questions of method, and it is most gratifying 
to note that there never was a time when the church 
was more united on methods than she is just now. A 
glance at the Minutes of our Conference, it is be- 
lieved, will demonstrate this. 

So, then, let us pray earnestly, hope fervently and 
labor diligently that the unity and peace of the church 
may continue, and that in all questions that may con- 
front us, we may be led by the Holy Spirit, that God's 
name may be glorified, his truth maintained, and the 
majesty of the church be upheld. 

'Therefore, my beloved brethren, stand fast, and hold 
the traditions which you have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle" (2 Thess. 2: 15) and methods 
will take care of themselves. 

River Bend, Colo. 

date, and. 
It is the 

; the 
' old-ti 

The Majesty of the Church. 


:ant her power 
ises when they 
for them to be 

By the majesty of the church 
or ability to face issues, or to m 
arise or when the proper time c< 
faced or met. 

No question has ever been settled to stay, when the 
heat of agitation or controversy ran high, and men 
were crazed by the heat of excitement, or biased by 
selfish interests, or actuated solely by private opinions, 
or held tenaciously to preconceived notions or ideas. 

True, agitation and controversy help us to arrive at 
a common mean between extremes, upon which all 
candid thinkers may unite, but to settle a question 
men must settle down to calm and sober thinking, lay- 
ing aside private opinions, preconceived notions and 
all selfish interests. 

And while grave questions have confronted us in 
the past, and yet may confront us in the future, yet, 
in every instance, so far, the church has proven her- 
self equal to the occasion, and when the proper time 
came, has settled every question to the general satisfac- 
tion of all, and we may be consoled with the thought 
that, as in the past, so in the future, she will be able to 
adjust every difference in principle or method that she 
may be called upon to meet. Take, for instance, the 
method of feet-washing and see how nicely she met 
the issue, and may we not say that the method of it is 
settled forever? 

Then, too, the church name, after we had tried vari- 
ous names, suited to private opinions and preconceived 
notions, and had agitated the question from one end 
of the Brotherhood to the other, and had at last settled 
down to a point where the Spirit could lead us, the 
name question was settled, and settled forever. 

Again ; in the method of observing the communion, 
after a long practice, in harmony with preconceived 
ideas and eariy training, the church was brought face 
to face with an established practice which! every one 
knows, is hard to undo, but which the church, not be- 
ing hidebound nor creed-bound, was at liberty, any 
day, to change, when it was seen that in so doing we 
might come nearer the written Word of God in our 
practice. Thus the method of communion in " grant- 
ing the sisters the same privilege that the brethren en- 
joy in breaking the bread and passing the cup " is 
settled, and settled for all time to come. 

Furthermore, the dress question, now in the hands 
of a committee, to report to next Conference, will, 
when the proper time comes, be settled to the general 
satisfaction of all, and in harmony with Bible teaching 

From the Educational Board. 

It will be remembered that the Educational Board 
did not make any formal report at our late Conference, 
but an eye has been constantly open to the general pol- 
icy pursued, and results have been most gratifying. 

Not until the school question has been carefully and 
prayerfully studied at close range, and from personal 
contact with educators who have the work in hand, 
can we form a just estimate of what is being done. 
Many misleading comments have been offered, which 
have had a tendency to turn our children toward other 
institutions of learning, which offered nothing better 
in a literary way, while, on the other hand, it cost 
more money to glean the wheat from among the 
" tares," and he is fortunate, indeed, who can dis- 
tinguish between them and leave the tares in their na- 

The tendency is to push out the children from the 
high school or academy to the State Normals, or to 
pursue the short business courses and expect them to 
teach successfully when, in fact, the foundation for an 
education has only been laid. 

The practice that has prevailed in the United Stales, 
as regards the trades and professions is finding its. 
counterpart in the way we operate in civics, the fine 
arts, and religious circles. We fail to recognize the 
fact that the success of Moses, in the Old Dispensation, 
and of Paul under the New, was due to years of ex- 
perience and training under powerful masters. Many 
of our children arc determined to obtain an education 
at any sacrifice and need direction in this wise resolu- 
tion. It is too late to point them toward our own 
schools, when we have always praised the work being 
done in other schools, and especially after we discover 
the drift of the mind from our own church and her 

Many a parent has unwittingly placed a club in his 
child's hand to fight the Brethren church, and many 
tears of remorse have come unbidden after the die was 
cast, and before their eyes were constantly the words, 
" Too lalel Too lalel" Father, mother, are you pre- 
pared to meet the judgment record? 

You have money that you are distributing among 
your children to assist them in violating God's Word, 
" Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth," 
etc., or hoarding it away for a final distribution, when 
observation has taught you that wealth of that kind 
has been a curse to many a child. Far better give 
them a good education which can never be lost, nor 
is it subject to litigation. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

But suppose you have no children, have you no sym- 
pathy for others? Is it the spirit of Christ to be 
selfisli? The perpetuity of the church depends upon 
our ability to hold our own children and their radiating 
influence, and our cause must suffer unless their minds 
and souls are developed so that we can successfully 
meet the demands of the age. Our schools must be 
liberally endowed if they are to maintain a respectable 
rank among other institutions of learning; and to se- 
cure and hold the best grade of teachers we must pay 
them well. We do not hesitate to pay the charges of 
skilled work-men in other lines, why should we falter 
when tlie former deal only with temporal things while 
our teachers have to do with the soul, which is to exist 
throughout eternity? 

A recent report from our colleges is based upon 
seven points of infonnation, and tliey were given in a 
frank, prompt and brotherly manner. The questions 
submitted were the following: 

1. How did your school open this fall? 


Here is a summary of the answers: 

1. All the schools report an increase in attendance, 
while Hebron Seminary shows an increase of fifty per 
cent, and Daleville twenty-five or thirty per cent over 
last year's enrollment. 

2. The answer of McPherson is selected because of 
its matter-of-fact phrase, " Yes ; have to," and it 
serves for several of the others. Some of the schools 
have a small endowment. This, with an occasional 
donation, added to regular operating fund, keeps them 
going, but tliere is no well-qualified teacher in any of 
our schools who is not teaching at a financial sacrifice. 

3. Some of our eastern schools, especially, are 
cramped by the liberal terms of tuition offered by the 
State Normals, which are supported by State appro- 
priations; also by a few of them falling below a cer- 
tain valuation which prohibits them from conferring 
certain degrees. Juniata has special distinction in be- 
ing a member of the College and University Council 
of Pennsylvania. This college and McPherson have 
the advantage of Carnegie libraries. 

4. Most of the older institutions have some endow- 
ment, and this is increasing slowly. There will be a 
greater effort made along this line during the coming 
year than ever before. It is a pleasure to note that Mt. 
Morris is out of debt. This was made possible by the 
recent donation of Eld. D. L. Miller ($3,000) on an- 
nuity bond and other smaller donations. 

5. Those reporting definitely show these figures: 
Dfleville, 75 per cent; McPherson, 66 per cent; Blue 
Ridge College, 665^ per cent; Bridgewater, 75 per 
cent; Mt. Morris, 60 per cent; Juniata, 60-70 per 
per cent ; Elizabethtown College, 55 per cent ; Hebron 
Seminary, 70 per cent ; Manchester, 70-80 per cent. 

6. Money, cooperation, teachers, equipment. 

7. Those answering affirmatively are Manchester, 
Mt. Morris, Juniata and McPherson. The other 
schools are all fully accredited at home and abroad as 
far as they go. Some of them do not as yet give the 
regular four-year College Course, but upon examina- 
tion the students entering our best Colleges and Uni- 
versities have joined the class which represented a 
similar grade in our best known institutions. 

It would be interesting reading to give reports as 
full as we received them, but space forbids. Arrange- 
ments are being made by which more information will 
be given the Brotherhood through our publications, 
and in the meantime it is to be hoped that prayers 
will go up in behalf of all our schools and the manage- 
ment, and that the means will be amply provided for 
the perpetuity and further advancement. 

The problems that are especially committed to the 
Educational Board are being handled considerately, 
and through .God's help and the united prayers of the 
Brotherhood we are hoping for victory in Jesus' name. 

Flora, hid. A. G. Crosswhite. 

Joy Cometh in the Morning. 

"Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in 
the morning" (Psalms 30: 5). 

Every dark night only helps us to appreciate the 
golden rays of the sun when it rises to begin a new 
day. As the sky grows dark and overshadowed by 
clouds, the lightning flashes, the thunder peals, and 
the wind tosses trees and growing foliage to and fro 
for a time, only to leave them watered and refreshed 
when the torrents are over. So some of the cloudy days 
in our life many times are the real means to increase 
our faith and trust in God, so that, when the veil is 
removed, we see the loving face of our Father smiling 
upon his faitliful children. 

How willing we should be to give ourselves into the 
hands of the Refiner who can blend our wills into his I 
Listen to the words of a young minister of our city. 
After he had dismissed prayer meeting, one evening, 
he stepped out on the porch to go home. Right then 
he was sandbagged and lay bleeding and helpless for 
some two hours. While upon his bed of pain 4hat was 
almost unbearable, he said to me, " I am praying that 
God will give me grace not to complain." 

" There are hearts that never falter. 
In the battle for the right; 

Watching through the darkest night; 
And the agony of sharing 

In the fiercest of the strife. 
Only gives a nobler daring. 

Dear ones, God's army is winning a victory, many 
times, that we do not see. Look at the shattered 
hopes of the disciples as they go from the heart-rend- 
ing scene of the Cross with sad countenance and brok- 
en hearts, because Jesus, who had been their admira- 
tion and their joy, had been shamefully maltreated and 
crucified. But while the soldiers from the Tower of 
Antonia were left to guard the mausoleum, a world- 
astounding event took place, which decided forever the 
question of the resurrection. Swords of lightning 
against swords of steel ! Angels of God against Ro- 
man guards ! The King of Terrors disappearing be- 
fore the King of Grace. " The Lord is risen." God 
be praised! Let us, with Mary of old, fall at his feet! 

Dorrancc, Kans. 

The Foundation of the Church. 


In presenting to us the church established upon 
earth, both Christ and the apostles use the figure 
of a building,— a house or a temple, — to give a 
clear idea of its nature and character. No other 
figure could give us so good an idea as to the sta- 
bility and durability of the church, and the personal 
responsibility of each member built into that struc- 

Paul says, " Ye (who were strangers and for- 
eigners but are now in the church) are built upon 
the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus 
Christ himself being the chief corner stone ; in whom 
all the building fitly framed together groweth unto 
an holy temple of the Lord " (Eph. 2: 20, 21). The 
foundation is the apostles and prophets, but Jesus 
Christ is the most important of all, for he is the 
chief corner stone. 

What is meant by " chief corner stone " has puz- 
zled many Christians. The simplest form of a 
building has four corners, and why should one of 
these corners be more " chief " or important than 
the others? The explanation that Christ is one of 
the corners and some of the apostles are the other 
comer stones, can not be accepted, for the good 
reason that this would place those apostles not on 
Christ, but off to one side, based on something else 
beside Christ, make each of three of them equal 
with Christ, and only one-fourth of the church 
would be founded on Christ. 

Solomon's temple was built on Mt. Moriah, and 
it had great stones for its foundation. But these 
stones were resting on something beneath them, 
upon the great rock of the mountain itself. This 
rock was largerthan the temple and was larger than 
the structure itself. 

Jesus Christ is the chief corner stone of the 
church. He is chief because he is the one stone that 
is larger than the church, because he underlies every 
corner of the foundation, because the entire struc- 
ture of the church rests upon him. 

As the stones of the temple were laid on the rock 
of Moriah, so the apostles and prophets, as lively 
stones, are all based upon Christ, the true founda- 
tion. To carry this figure farther, it may be said 
that the apostles form the outer layer of stones, in- 
cluding the corners, while the prophets — less con- 
spicuous in the Christian dispensation — fill up the 
interior. In a building we can see one corner clear- 
ly while one is hid from view, and the other two 
are only partly seen. Peter, as leader and spokes- 
man, would well represent the nearest and most 
prominent corner stone of this building. James, 
so prominent in the Lord's company, but whose 
early death cut off his ministry so soon, would 
represent the invisible corner. John, the beloved 
apostle, well represents one of the half-seen corners, 
and Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, later chosen 
and richly instructed by the Lord, represents the 
other corner. 

This, in a ' measure, explains the language of 
Christ: "Thou art Peter, and on this rock will I 
build my church." As Peter was the spokesman 
of the other apostles, the most prominent and con- 
spicuous part of the foundation, so, when the 
church is built on Peter, it is built both on himself 
and on the other apostles whom he represents. It 
is not built on Peter as a man, a man who is not 
based on Christ, but on Peter as the most prominent 
of the apostles, their leader and spokesman, and 
thus, in a measure, is built upon them all. As the 
most conspicuous corner stone resting on Christ, 
what is built on Peter is also built on the other 

The church, then, being built on the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, and they all being built 
on Christ, who underlies all, the church rests on 
Christ as much as the apostles do. The temple of 
Solomon was built on Mt. Moriah, just as much 
as if it was not resting on the large foundation 
stones laid on that mount. 

Leaving this figure of the foundation of the 
church, and coming to the spiritual part of it, we 
know that every apostle was rooted and grounded 
upon the faith of Christ. They did not base their 
faith or their teaching on anything else. They 
never preached themselves ; they never tried to make 
converts for themselves. They never tried to build 
one-fourth of the church on Christ and three- fourths 
on themselves. Christ was their foundation, and 
they predicated their faith, their hope, their all on 

It was the same with the early church — the early 
Christians. They looked upon the apostles as 
faithful teachers,— leaders,— but all their faith and 
hope was founded on Christ. There is no evidence 
that they followed the apostles any farther than 
they followed Christ. 

So even now, if we are built on the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, we are bujlt on Christ, 
just as much as if the apostles were not between us 
and Christ. We have Christ as our great, our all- 
suflicient, our everlasting foundation. We are not 
based on any apostle that does not rest on Christ. 

But if we expect to be built up as " lively stones " 
in a building which is to " grow unto an holy temple 
unto the Lord," it is essential that each one be a 
" lively " stone, not a dead one, and be well dressed 
—squared up— to fit well into the wall, and that 
it be lasting, enduring material, so as to be an 
ornament, not a disfigurement, on that spiritual 

Stillwater, Okla. 

The Day of Grace. 


How lovely and beautiful is the day of grace ! It is 
intended that we should labor in the Master's vine- 
yard during this time. How many golden opportuni- 
ties the child of God has in this life ! We must use 


them, for lost opportunities may not return. The 
Bible says : " Prepare to meet thy God." We must 
prepare ourselves in the day of grace for death, eter- 
nity, and the judgment. 

It is no small matter to live aright in this life. Soon- 
er or later death will come to us, and we must go. 
Then we must give a strict account of all we have 
done. Death will not change us. 

How careful we should live ! We should use only 
kind words. When we appear before the Judge of 
all thg earth, will excuses be accepted? They will not 
avail. Every day, therefore, we should live uprightly. 
We should feel as if we stood on the brink of eternity. 

We should also be concerned about sinners. We 
should plead with them, and pray for them. How sad 
that so many are unconcerned, and careless about their 
soul's salvation! Unconcerned they spend the day 
of grace. Satan tells them to wait till tomorrow, and 
that then there is time yet to serve God. How sad that 
so many obey the evil one ! 

Recently the writer spoke to a dear young friend 
about his soul. He said, " I want to serve the Lord, 
but not now." That is a dangerous situation. Every 
day many are called away. With them the day of 
grace has closed. 

Did you ever stand at the bed-side of a dying sin- 
ner? What did you think? Often they say, " I don't 
want to die," or " It looks so dark and lonely." How 
dark the grave must be for those who neglect the day 
of grace! They go to a Christless tomb, and a dark 
ete'mity is awaiting them. Every minute the day of 
grace closes for many people. Would we be ready if 
we should die tonight? 

Let us, as brethren and sisters, be more zealous in 
tlie service of the Master. " Today, if ye will hear 
his voice, harden not your heart." Tomorrow will 
never come. Now is the time. 

During the day of grace the Holy Spirit pleads with 
the unsaved, and the Savior calls them tenderly. Pray- 
ers are offered, sermons are delivered, kind words are 
given, and invitations are extended. All this and 
more, during a day of grace. How lovely, how kind ! 
But we know not how soon these precious days are 
ended. There is no work done in the lonely grave, 
whither we haste. All is quiet and still there. We 
shall not pass this way again. 

How glad the Christian feels that he is prepared to 
go when the sun sinks' beyond the hills of time. Death 
is on our track, and we know not when or where he 
will overtake us. Often we see great changes in one 
day. Even young people are not sure how long they 
may live. Sometimes they are well in the morning, 
with sparkling eyes, rosy cheeks, — a very picture of 
health, — and in the evening they are enclosed in the 
cold arms of death. Let us ask the Savior to help us to 
be faithful, for the sinner has no hope beyond the 
" When the harvest is past and the summer is gone 

And sermons and prayers shall be o'er; 
When the beams cease to break of the blest Sabbath 

And Jesus invites thee no more." 
Elhabcthtozim, Pa. 

Ministering Spirits. 

In speaking of angels, Paul says, "Are they not all 
ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them 
who shall be heirs of salvation " (Heb. 1: 14) ? 
The inference clearly is that they are ministering 
spirits. Some of these angels may have been saints 
on the earth at some time. When the angel showed 
John the holy city and some of the things in that 
great city, John says, " I fell down to worship be- 
fore the feet of the angel which showed me these 
things. Then saith he unto me. See thou do it not: 
for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the 
prophets, . . . worship God" (Rev. 22: 8, 9). 
In Rev. 19: 10 we have about the same language. 
If these angels, who had, at some time, been saints 
on the earth, are now used as ministering spirits, 
to show John these things, may not other saints be 
used the same way? 

The term " ministering," as used in Heb. 1 : 14, 

means to convey intelligence," " to protect," or 
" liberate." After the three Hebrew children had 
been cast into the fiery furnace, the king was startled 
when, looking into the fire, and expecting to see 
them writhing in agony and in death, he saw them 
walking in the midst of the flames. Instead of three 
he saw four. He said, " I see four men loose, and 
one is like the Son of God." When he commanded 
them to come out, there was not so much as the 
smell of fire on their garments. Nebuchadnezzar 
said, " God sent his angel to deliver his servants." 
(See Dan. 3 : 19 to end of chapter.) 

In this case God used an angel as a ministering 
spirit to protect his servants. When Daniel was 
cast into the den of lions, because of his loyalty to 
his God, the king came to the den in the morning, 
after spending a sleepless night, in hts great anxiety 
for his faithful servant. He had a faint hope that 
God, in some way, might have preserved him from 
the jaws of the ravenous beasts. Early in the morn- 
ing he made his way to the den of lions, hoping 
against hope. He cried in a lamentable voice and 
said, " O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy 
God, whom thou servest continually, able to de- 
liver thee from the lions? Then said Daniel unto 
the king, O king, live forever. My God hath sent 
his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they 
have not hurt me" (Dan. 6: 20-22). Here, again, 
God used an angel as a ministering spirit to pro- 
tect a faithful servant. 

When Jesus was born, an angel carried the mes- 
sage to the pious shepherds,- as they were watching 
their flocks by night on the Judean hills, saying, 
" For unto you is born this day in the city of David 
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." (Luke 2: 

An angel came to Joseph, after the Wise Men 
had departed and told him to " take the child Je- 
sus and his mother and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I bring thee word." At the de^th of 
Herod, the angel visited Joseph again and told him 
he might return again to the land of Israel. 

After Christ's long fast and temptation, angels 
came and ministered unto him (Matt. 4: 11). 

To please the people, after killing James, Herod 
arrested Peter and imprisoned him, intending after 
Easter to bring him forth to the people, that they 
might kill him also, but while Peter was in prison, 
—safely as they thought,— a prayer meeting was 
going on at the house of Mary. Of course, in their 
prayers they did not forget their brother Peter. The 
result was, God sent an angel as a ministering spirit 
and delivered him from prison and from death 
(Acts 12: 1-12). 

Many more citations might be given, but they 
would only prove the same thing. 

We learn many other things about these holy 
intelligences. One is they are not to be worshiped. 
When John fell at the feet of the angel to worship 
him, he said, "See thou do it not." We also learn 
that angels are much more powerful than we are. 
In the days of Hezekiah an angel slew one hundred 
and ei.ghty-five thousand men in one night (2 Kings 
19: 35). Jesus said, "There is joy in the presence 
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth " 
(Luke 15: 10). This shows they have knowledge 
of what we do and are in sympathy with us. 

When Jesus comes again, the great harvest will 
take place. Then the angels will separate the 
wicked from the just and will cast them into a 
furnace of fire. (See the parable of the tares.) 

Perhaps at no time was the interest of the angels 
in the welfare of the human family more specially 
manifest than when the sixth seal was opened, as re- 
corded in Rev. 7. After the 144,000 were sealed, John 
says, "After this I beheld, .and, lo, a great multi- 
tude, which no man could number, of all nations, 
and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood be- 
fore the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with 
white robes, and palms in their hands. And cried 
with a loud voice, saying. Salvation to our God 
which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." 
After this great multitude ascribe their salvation to 
God and the Lamb, the angels take up the strain, 
saving, " .Amen : blessing, and glory, and wisdom. 

and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, 
be unto our God forever and ever. Amen." 

The honoring of this great multitude who had 
come out of great tribulation and washed their 
robes and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb, caused the great expressions of joy by the 

Milford. hid. 

An Interesting Experience at Washington's 


Some years ago we stood at the base of Washing- 
ton's monument, We shall never forget the interest- 
ing experience. It was on a cloudy and misty day. 
We stood near the base of the monument and looked 
up to see whether wc could sec the top of the beauti- 
ful memorial structure. In vain wc peered and looked 
to get a view of its summit, for tlie clouds and mists 

jestic shaft 
At last wc 

Stepping from tlic I'Kv., 

up, Iu,.liii,s- aw^iv iniin ihc snn 

■■'■<"■: ' .'1 m^tcadof 

instead of towards the 

sun, and so the clouds and mists had seemingly dis- 

appeared.— not in reality. 

.We often thinl< looking 

loward the sun helps 

us to sec, bill 11 li in-i III. i< 1. 

i c. When the sun is 

back of us wc ^l . > 1 . 

1 >lcarerthan when 

welooktow.-ii.l i! : " ' 

:i Inok towards the 

sun you only m ,■ „.„ : ■',:, ■ 

'H"ii mil,..— the dis- 

t.ince from tluT:nll, hull. :::, 

'-tell us. 

■ l.'okaway 

from the sun. v-ii .-■•■ il ■■ 

•■ ■■ l-illions of 

miles away, niilli. ■ . i ■ ,'. 

■' : ■': -1 I-.kingtO- 

wards the sun. i ' , 

' << we look 

at things, mak,' 1! '^ ' ■■. 

. ' ■ '' ■■..,-M. 

So it was in „nr . . p. , im. . 

H W.I lini-i.iir, monu- 

ment. At its base, down on t 

ho Rro„n,l, we looked 

against the sim and could not 

see through the mists 

and clouds, as it seemed, hut 

looking from the top 

down, and away from tlie sun. tlic whole scene became 
chanfr<^d. What was dark and inisci^ahlc, a short while 

The streets of otir Capital Cily, and its scenes of 
beauty, no longer were olisciired and in the dark, but 
all seemed bright and clear. The mists and clouds 
had passed away, — from our viewpoint only. How 
true to life all (his Is, and what lessons of hope and 

d.iy In ' ![iiii the other world, while the 

tri.iK, ^..'1'.', , [ rmd disappointments of life 
are the cionfls and mists and storms that hang around 
these monuments of ours, so tliat we cannot look to 
the top, as was our experience while standing at the 
base of Washington's monument. How often many of 
ns have looked up to life's monument, reaching out of 
sight to sec and know and understand Cod's wisdom 
and love and purpose with regard to our lot in life, 
only to hear the silent whispers of the Master in our 
hearts, " Wliat T do thou knowest not now; but thou 
shalt know hereafter." Significant words! Comfort- 
ing truth ! 

How often some of us have stood by the grave of 
some loved and dear one, and with broken heart and 
weeping eyes have said, " Good-bye, good-bye, loved 
and dear one." without a ray of light as to the signifi- 
cance of the providence. Perhaps some great trouble or 
disappointment overtook us, shattered our hopes and 
beclouded our lives, and the more we tried to under- 
stand and know Cod's providence in it all. the more 
misty and dark and inexplainable it all became to us. 
Hut some time we will reach the top of life's monument 
and then we will be looking down instead of up, and 

(Concluded on Page 12.) 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 


Watching Jesus. 


(Matt. 27: 

The above sentence applies to the soldiers who at- 
tended to the carrying out of the crucifi.xion. Having 
several hours before them, in which they would have 
but little labor to perform, they conclude to make 
themselves comfortable by sitting down. Doubtless 
much had been told them of the supposedly doubtful 
claims of their victim, as well as other interesting in- 
cidents connected with his life, hence they were prob- 
ably anxiously looking forward to more or less inter- 
esting developments. The impressions made upon 
their lives by what they did see and hear, we know not. 
It would not be at all strange if, through these im- 
pressions, they, later on, became Gentile converts. 
Stranger things than that have happened to those who 
have been willing to sit down awhile and watch the 

Of one of these watchers we do know the result. 
Mark tells us, in his graphic account of the crucifixion, 
that the centurion " which stood over against him " 
said, " Truly this man was the Son of God." That was 
a strong statement for a heathen to make. 

There is never anything so bad but more or less good 
comes out of it. The crucifixion was an awful thing, 
but grateful may we truly be that One was found will- 
ing to endure the cross to ransom us from sin. It is 
probably impossible to estimate all of the good things 
this sad event brought to men. Let us hope it brought 
salvation to these wicked watchers. 

Watching Jesus is the one difficult thing to get the 
sinner to do today. When one who is away from 
Christ is willing to take time to sit down and watch 
Jesus, he will soon see enough to be so fully convinced 
in his heart as was the centurion. It would be a com- 
paratively easy matter, probably, to secure followers, 
could we but get the careless, the sinful, the indiffer- 
ent to stop and ponder awhile. And sometimes I 
wonder if Christians would not walk a little nearer 
the Master if they would oftener sit down and watch 
him awhile 1 
Lordshurg, Cal. 

The Ignorance of the Apostles. 

It may seem strange that our Savior, in setting up 
his kingdom, should select the " ignorant and 
unlearned fishermen " to be his representatives. 
However, a careful consideration of the whole situa- 
tion shows the consummate wisdom of his choice, 
and leaves to his friends, through all time, 
the comforting assurance of the Divine authority 
of his doctrines. 

The system of religion which Christ introduced 
was new, unpopular and untried. It must succeed 

If i 



cause of its intrinsic value, and its adaptation to 
meet the unsatisfied longings of the soul. Had it 
been committed to the rich and learned, they could 
have presented it in a way that the illiterate would 
have been attracted to it by enticing words, and 
leave us today in doubt as to what gave it its 

But when the unlearned fishermen, who lately 
left their nets along the shores of Galilee, began to 
preach, it can hardly be presumed that the people 
who heard them were charmed by the magic of 
their eloquence. It was the indescribable and in- 
herent power of the iritth that touched a chord in 
the responsive soul. 

Hollidaysburg, Pa. 

Wreckages by Divorce. 


tories of decayed nations do not seem to 
make much impression on modern people. What does 
it profit to study the adulteries and vileness of Assyria, 
Babylon, and Rome, — the wicked practices which sent 

those nations to ruin, strangers to virtue and noble- 
mindedness? Americans spend millions of dollars, 
and tissue of brain energies to uplift youth into nobler 
citizenship, and at the very doors of these schools run 
divorce courts day by day, grinding exceedingly great 
grists of separation of husbands and wives, entailing 
more woe, more misery and disgrace upon the welfare 
of the Republic. Is education a farce? Is the cram- 
ming of unusable stuflf into the minds of youth the 
cause of the continuous grists from the divorce courts ? 
From Jan. 1, of this year, to Nov. 15,— nine and one- 
half months,— the courts of Los Angeles granted 833 
divorces, twenty annulments and 797 interlocutory de- 
crees,— 1,620 cases. At the same rate there could be 
342 cases for the other two and one-half months. Thus 
there were nearly 4,000 persons affected in this city, 
in one year, by the divorce business. 

In 1870 the population was 15,000. In that year 
seven decrees were granted. The population in 1910 
is 319,198. The population has increased twentyfold 
in forty years, while divorces have increased one hun- 
dred and twenty-five fold, not counting the interlocu- 
tory decrees. In view of this appalling progress of im- 
morality it behooves our Brethren to be more and more 
persevering in advocating the purity of the marriage 
relation, and to cry aloud, more and more, against this 
degenerating process. Are we faithfully contending 
for the practices of the primitive church, — the golden 
principles of heaven's best? We ought to be. 

Tropica, Cal 


Like Other People. 


Israel wanted to be like the surrounding nations 
and have a king. Many of the kings were takers 
rather than givers, and Samuel told the people that if 
they had a king, he would take the best they had. 
Having given the power into his hands, he would take 
what he pleased. They rejected the Lord, the Giver 
of every good gift, — one who does not oppress his 
people. He simply accepts what his children lovingly 
give to him as a tender father. 

Israel rejected the Lord because they wanted to be 
like the worldly nations around them, and have a king. 
No wonder that Israel went to destruction! Any 
church of today that rejects the Word and patterns 
after the world, will sink as a vessel wrecked upon 
the rocky coast of the sea. The world takes every- 
thing, but has nothing to give but eternal death and 
destruction. Jesus Christ, the Word, will give eternal 
life and happiness at God's right hand, if we but accept 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Breaking Up a Rowdies' Nest. 


Have you a rowdies' nest in your church? They are 
generally found in the back row of seats, and are a 
great nuisance to both speaker and those who want 
to hear. 

To break up a rowdies' nest, get your best young 
members together and arm them with song books 
and Bibles. Then have them come early and take 
up the back seats, so that the rowdies will have to 
take the second row. As they come in, hand song 
books to them, and when the minister reads the 
scripture lesson, find the place and hand Bibles to 
them. Give them a royal welcome, and I will 
guarantee that three applications will break up the 

R. D. 3. Wcatherford, Tex. 

Talmage on Dress. 


" Men are as much idolaters of fashion as women, 
but they sacrifice on dififerent parts of the altar. With 
men the fashion goes to cigars and club rooms, yacht- 
ing parties and wine suppers. ... My friends, 
we must appear in judgment to answer for what we 
)m on our bodies, as well as for what repent- 
e we have exercised in our souls. ... I have 
n men and women of fashion die, but I never saw 
: of them die well. My friends, you must give up 

have ■ 

Social Dynamite, pp. !50-s$p. 
Coz'ington, Ohio. 

The Two Books. 


" Our Saturday Night," by Elder J. H. Moore, 
and " Onesimus, the Runaway Slave," by Eld. H. B. 
Brumbaugh, are two of the most inspiring books I 
have read for a great while. They hold the reader in 
such close touch with the Book of books that it makes 
one feel as if he were on a much higher plane, in the 
scale of Christian life, than the ordinary. I felt, while 
reading, that both the writers were at their very best. 
I would say to everybody, get them and read them 

McPherson, Kans. 

True bravery is shown by performing without wit- 
ness what one might be capable of doing before all the 
world. Such earnest endeavor counts with God. 

The Bible — Indestructible. 

1 Peter 1: 22-25. 
For Sunday Evening, January 15, 1911. 
I. The Word of God is 

1. Eternal. V. 25; Isa. 40: 8. 

2. Written in hearts. Psa. 40: 8; Jer. 31: 33; Heb: 

3. Firmer than heaven. Matt. 24: 35. 
4 Will meet us in the last day. John 12: 48. 
II. Attempts to destroy it have failed. 

1. Jehoakim's opposition (Jer. 36: 23-32) was 

(a) Very general, vs. 23, 24 

(b) Significant, vs. 25, 26. 

(c) Very foolish, vs. 27, 28. 

(d) Punished, vs. 29-31. 

(e) Overruled, v. 32. 

III. Attempts to destroy it are punished. 

1. In this life. Prov. 13: 13; Jer. 36; 29, 31. 

2. In eternity. Rev. 22: 18, 19 

Learn. 1. That when God hides, men can not find. Je 
36: 26. 

2. That facts remain the same whether we believe thei 
or not. V. 29. 

3. That every foe of God's cause faces failure and dii 


Hindrances to Effectual Prayer. 

James 4: 3; Isa. 59: 1-4. 
For Week Beginning Jan. 15, 1911. 

1. The Christian's Prayer-life is a Test of Soul-stature. 
—We have, in Philpp. 4: 19, a blessed promise— one that 
may well be termed " Heaven's Bank Note." The Banker 
is " My God." The promise to pay, " Shall supply." The 
amount, " All your need." The capital of the bank, " Ac- 
glory." The all-essential Cashier, "Jesus Christ." Abso- 
lute assurance to all (2 Tim. 1: 12). 

2. The Hindrance of Willful Disobedience "And what- 
soever we ask we receive of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in 
his sight." Our obedience must parallel our profession if 
we would gain audience with the King (1 John 3: 22). 

3. The Hindrance of Secret Sin — " If I regard iniquity 
in my heart, the Lord will not hear me" (Psa. 66: 18). 
There are those who think their sins are hid, — that they 
can deceive God as they have deceived men, but this em- 
phatic passage declares the impossibility (Gal. 6: 7). 

4. The Hindrance of Attempting to Serve Two Mas- 
ters. — "These men have set up idols in their heart " (Ezek. 
14: 3). God will not put up with a second place in any 
life. We can not serve God and Mammon, or God and 
self, or God and worldly pleasure, or any other idol (Matt. 
6: 24; Luke 16: 13). 

5. The Hindrance of Selfishness — God can not accept 
the prayer of him who lacks sympathy and even op- 
presses the poor (Prov. 21: 13). The prayer of the hard- 
hearted, close-fisted man never reaches the throne of God. 
The liberal soul, only, gains God's favor (Luke 6; 38). 

6. The Hindrance of an Unforgiving Spirit. — A willing- 
ness to forgive and forget past offenses is absolutely es- 
sential to a prayerful attitude (Mark 11: 25). 

THK GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 


True Helpfulness. 

At the beautiful gate of the temple, 

A poor, lame beggar lay; 
Who was brought by his friends each i 

And left throughout the day. 
He was not only a helpless cripple. 

But he was far away from God; 
He had never a thought of heaven. 

Or the pathway that Jesus trod. 
-He imly thought of the pennies. 

His scanty means of bread. 
That he asked of each one passing 

The poor paralytic's bed. 

So helpless and poor, all alone; 
He had no dear wife nor babies. 

Nor aught he could call his own. 
But while he lay there begging. 

Of all who came that way; 
Two of the Lord's disciples, 

Beheld where the cripple lay. 

' In the name of Jesus 
I say unto thee, Ari 

\nd walk in the path I 
It leadeth to Paradii 

hen, the lowly beggar, 
dlain there helpless so long; 
he strength of the Master, 
ssing through all the throng. 

That crowded tl 
He walked an, 

Who giveth g' 

Oh, ye, who oft 

Of this helple 

the hands can hold? 
g with large gifts to help them, 

Then unto the helpless and needy, 

Such things as you have impart. 
For God from his storehouse increa 

The gifts of a willing heart. 
And he who may ask for but little. 

Of earth's treasures only, from tl 
Will then for rich, heavenly bountie 

Rejoice through eternity. 

The Maiden Aunt. 


' It's too bad that non? of the family ^ 

Miss Dalton ; she's pretty nigh helpless and needs a 
good home, and it does seem as if John's wife ought 
to talce her in." 

Barbara looked scornful at the mere suggestion. 
" John's wife never will, and more than that, I'd pity 
Martha Dalton if she had to malce her home with 
John's wife. Now I know that sounds harsh and un- 
kind, but there is no use to try to gloss over the 
facts. When a hard-hearted, hard-fisted woman like 
John's wife has gotten out of Martha Dalton all the 
hard work and nursing the girl had in her noble heart 
to give,— then she is through with her and today 
Martha Dalton would have to go to the poorhouse if 
all her relatives had treated her like John's wife." 

" Why, how you talk ! " said the other deprecatingly. 
" I am sure John's wife said she would be so glad to 
keep Martha if only their house was so arranged thai 
she could; but as it was, she couldn't do her duty by 
her family and crowd them out for Martha." 

A contemptuous sniff from Barbara showed how 
much impression this speech made on her. " I know 
just how sorry she looked when she said that. If 
there is a hypocrite in our church it is that same 

John's wife. But I must not say any more. Only let 
me assure you that Martha Dalton will be cared for by 
her own sister, who is not well off, but she has some 
gratitude for all the favors Martha Dalton showered 
upon her in the days when she went from one to 
another of her si.x brothers and sisters and helped 
them with sewing, or nursed them through measles 
or scarlet fever. She never refused them; she never 
spared herself; and many times her brothers said to 
me, ' My children think Martha is a maiden aunt 
worth having.' And they paid her for her work, so 
that now Martha has enough to live on.' John's wife 
is the only one who never paid ller a cent and who 
can do nothing for her now." 

" If I were an old maid I don't believe that I'd be a 
servant for the others. Seems as if it wouldn't pay." 

" Martha never thought of that," replied Barbara. 
" She was too sweet and good to reckon and calculate ; 
she just gave herself without stint, and most of them 
love her and appreciate her." 

And so do many other maiden aunts all over this 
broad world of ours. They are large-hearted and 
generous, and do not stop to calculate and count up the 
gain or loss. We Icnow there are exceptions to the 
rule, but our observation has been that, as a rule, the 
old maid is the most loved and most dependable per- 
son in a family. Many of them Iiave deliberately 
sacrificed their own prospects for the sake of an af- 
flicted father or mother. Multitudes of cases might 
be mentioned where young woinen have been per- 
suaded by a solicitous family to keep house for some 
widower, and mother the children. They have given 
the best years of their life to this task, only to find that 
after while they are old, and the door is closed against 
them, and they hardly know where to go. 

We have pitied the maiden aunt who refused to 
marry the man she loved because her mother deinand- 
ed her care and her attention ; such a colorless life as 
she led ! We wondered whether there was no way by 
which the mother could be cared for, excepting this 
one, of assimilating the very life of her own daughter. 

Do we respect our daughter's right to her own life, 
and to the sunshine and joy and happiness to which 
every young girl is entitled? If we do, there will be 
fewer maiden aunts to face the world alone. Some- 
times home duties tie a girl down to the extent that 
she misses the opportunities other girls have. There 
is something about the first gray hair or the first 
slighting remark about her advancing age that makes 
most unmarried women take themselves seriously in 
hand to icnow why they are unmarried. And in man}' 
cases they find that some cause over which tiiey had 
no control marked out their destiny. 

They come into our homes like ministering saints 
and we bless God for their help. Think of all the 
holidays that would have been dreary without their 
insistent cheer! They are the life of the house, and 
diffuse about them an atmosphere of content and 
kindness. In one home, where the mother took I if' 
hard and worried over many things, the presence 'i i 
maiden aunt was like a clear, white ray of simli-l't 
This mother was an unhappy woman. In the niuin- 
ing, at breakfast, her face often looked as if she- 1i;mI 
been crying. On those occasions the husband hurried 
off to his office, and even the children had no appclitc. 
The mother went sighing around her household duties ; 
everything was such a care. There might have been 
some excuse for her in the presence of a great trial 
or sorrow ; but her life held none of these, she had on- 
ly little worries and cares. As the years went on and 
the children grew older, is it any wonder that, in- 
stead of going to their own mother, they went to Atmt 
Eunice for advice and help? Aunt Eunice, who was 
there only a few months in a year, had their sympathy 
and confidence, and she was loved and most tenderly 
cared for by her grateful nieces in later years. 

So much depends on how you meet life; if you 
take every diflSculty, every trial as a grievance, to be 
mourned over and complained about, you will be un- 
happy and discontented. Whatever 
married or single, you will be an une 
Some girls are discontented because they must help 
with housework; another hates the family sewing, 
another has poor health and frets on 
another longs for larger opportunities. So it goes. 

Rut the girl who can look away from her troubles 
and work diligently to improve her lot, instead of com- 
plaining about it. has found the province of the sunny 
heart. In spite of misery, of injustice, and of suffer- 
ing; in spite of fien- ordeal, of heartache and vexa- 
tion of spirit: in spite of the very worst, to realize 
that there is still joy in life,— this is a victory indeed. 
.And many a girl endured all this and then spent 
her life in service for her family of brothers and 
sisters.— their guardian angel through changing years. 
Believe it. life is sweet, and God is near, and it does 
pay to go out of self and take in others. Sometimes, 
during the year that is ended, you have felt as if things 
were all wrong. But as you look back you find that 
.vou cannot recall many of the annoyances and dis- 
appointments which counted for so much when they 
happened. The wounds which kept you awake all 
ni.ght and hurt for a long time afterward, have healed 
without a scar. Life will be richer if we learn to 
thank God for every experience, for the car we miss 
as well as the one we get ; for the pain as well as the 
joy. Paul says. " I have learned, in wllatsoever state 


;do I 

y stinnble upoi. tliat sweet grace, 

lesson to be learned, as Paul 

iter a part of it today and then 

so we shall find strength 

for the burdens to be borne and grace for the duties 

to be taken up. 

Cmington, Ohio. 

IN this world wc have the batllcficld ; over there the 
triumphant procession. This is the latid of the sword 
and spear; that of the wreath and diadem. When 
Julius Ca?sar had crossed the Rubicon and was march- 
ing on Rome, he was informed that the Senators had 
deserted the city. " What," cried the Emperor, " if 
men will not fight for Rome, what will they fight for?" 
As regards heaven, ask yourself the same question, 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

Brethren Publishing House 
publishing ^gent general mission boa 



This week, and from now on, the Table of Contents 
will be found on the last page. 

As the fruits of a series of meetings held at Oak- 
land, Ohio, by Bro. James L. Hazlett, ten were added 
to the church. 

Bro. J. A. Garber devoted one week to evangelistic 
work at Union Bridge, Md., and five were induced to 
put on Christ in baptism. 

Bro. O. p. Hoover, who is spending the winter at 
the Chicago University, spent last Sunday in Elgin, 
and attended the morning services. 

We believe that all of our patrons will be pleased 
with the first page this week. As the weeks go by, 
the character of the matter may be still further im- 

OuR correspondent at White Oak. Pa., reports a 
good series of meetings by Bro. I. W. Taylor, with 
eight applicants for membership and one to be rc- 

A REVIVAL at Danville, Ohio, conducted by Bro. J. 
A. Dove, then continued by Bro. G. S. Strausbaugh, 
resulted in eight persons accepting Christ and receiv- 

A FEW of our members have located near Perez, in 
Mexico, about 124 miles south of Vera Cruz, and 
among them a minister, Bro. A. J. Detrick. formerly 
of Oklahoma. 

The trustees of the Old Folks' Home, at San-Mar. 
Md.. are in need of a superintendent for the Home. 
For further information write Bro. Caleb Long. 
Boonsboro, Md. 

No place has yet been offered for the District Meet- 
ing of Northern Indiana for 1911. Any church desir- 
ing to take the meeting can write Bro. J. W. Kitson, 
Fort Wavne, Ind. 

Bro. Otho Winger, of North Manchester. Ind.. 
spent a few days in Elgin last week, searching the 
House files for data regarding the District Meetin^rs 
of Middle Indiana. 

A NUMBER of Bethany students called on lis last 
week. It was their vacation week, and they found 
it convenient to visit Elgin and take a look over the 
Publishing House. 

We have the Minutes of the District Meeting of 
Southern Indiana, and notice one paper for the Annual 
Meeting. This, with the rest of the papers for Con- 
ference, will appear in the Messenger in due time. 
We await other Minutes containing queries. 

On pag:e 13 Bro. James M. Neff has a letter that his 
many friends will read with unusual concern. In the 
interest of his failing health Bro. Neff has had a hard 
fieht. but through it all has shown a persistency and 
bravery that must be admired. Let us all pray that our 
brother may be restored to health. 

As the result of some work at Harlan, Mich., by 
Bro. William Bixler, five were added to the church 
by confession and baptism, and several others seem to 
be near the kingdom. 

those who have the Brethren Almanac for 
1911 turn to page 31, and insert the name of L. H. 
Eby, in place of S. F. Brower, as elder in charge of 
the Payette church, Idaho. 

A PROTRACTED meeting at New Haven, Mich., closed 
with ten making the good confession and uniting with 
the church. One was also restored to fellowship. The 
preaching was done by Bro. S. Z. Smith. 

During a series of meetings in the White Rock 
church, Kans., Bro. E. E. Kesler did some good 
preaching, principally along doctrinal lines, and six 
were added to the little band of believers. 

Those having a copy of the first edition of " Our 
Saturday Night " will please turn to page 50, and in 
the first line write 1887, in the place of 1878. The 
mistake has been corrected in the second edition. 

Bro. T. W. Nokris did some very effectual evangel- 
istic work at Marion, Ind., where the Brethern have 
a mission point. As the fruits of his work twenty- 
seven were baptized, five more were reclaimed and 
three are to be restored to fellowship. 

The Minutes of our fall District Meetings are very 
slow about read 
ceived the Minu 
October, and, of course, c 
much matter is on the wa) 

of some of the meetings held in 
urse, can not say at this date how 
> Conference. 

Bro. C M. Wenger, of South Bend. Ind., Treas- 
urer of the Annual Meeting, gave the House a short 
call. He finds it no easy matter to collect sufficient 
funds to pay the bills as they come to him. Most of 
the District Treasurers are slow about remitting, and 
this is what makes his work difficult. 

The series of meetings at Denver, Colo., resulted 
in several starting for the kingdom. — three baptized, 
two awaiting the rite, and one reclaimed. Two are 
said to be hindered by their parents. It is unfortunate 
that those who desire to make a start in the religious 
life should be hindered by their father or mother. 

Bro. J. G. Royer was with us over last Sunday, and 
delivered two addresses, — one in the morning as in- 
troductory to the installation of our Sunday-school of- 
ficers and teachers ; the second, in the evening, suited 
to the graduating exercises of the teacher-training 
class. Both addresses were listened to with interest. 

A DEVOUT minister tells us that he is paying for 
nine copies of the Messenger this year, He sends a 
copy to each of his grown-up children, and there are 
others he wishes to reach with the paper. He says he 
knows of no better way to keep people in touch with 
the church and her work than to have them read the 
Messenger from week to week. He is a wise preach- 
er and father, and is certain to see some of the fruits 
of his well-directed labors. 

One of the congregations in the West took up a 
collection to raise money to have the Messenger sent 
to the poor members, of whom there are nearly one 
dozen. The old minister of the congregation says he 
likes to preach to members who read their church 
paper. He feels more at home with them. Oc- 
casionally he wishes to refer to something he has 
read in the Messenger and this he can do to the edi- 
fication of his people, when he knows that they may 
have read the same thing. 

Sometime ago a young brother thoughtlessly went 
to school on Monday morning, with Tiis Sunday-school 
card still held in place by his hat band. When the 
teacher pleasantly reminded him of the sign he was 
displaying, he offered no apology whatever, but simply 
said that he was one of our people, and said it in such 
a way as to indicate to his teacher that he rejoiced 
in being known as such. The true principles of re- 
ligion had been planted in his heart, and he was willing 
to be regarded as one of the boys in Christ Jesus. 

Bro. Virgil C. Finnell and family left Elgin for 
Pennsylvanfe last week, where they will remain a few 
months, and then probably settle down to pastoral 
work. We exceedingly regret to have them leave us. 
We found them devoted and earnest members, whose 
sole purpose is to serve the Lord to the best of their 

No place has yet been offered for the District Meet- 
ing of Eastern Pennsylvania, to be held May 3 and 4, 
1911. Any congregation desiring to take the meet- 
ing will please communicate with Bro. I. W. Taylor, 
Neffsville, Pa. Bro. Taylor was moderator of the 
meeting last spring, and the above notice is published 
by his request. 

A number of people are writing Bro. F. M. White 
about the country and climate at Fruitdale, Ala., but' 
forget to enclose a stamp for a reply. It is a costly 
business when one has to answer so many letters 
at his own expense. Those seeking information from 
members, regarding any country, will do well to en- 
close even more than one stamp. 

Bro. S. a. Honeerger writes us from Santee, San 
Diego Co.. Cal., where five members reside at this 
time. Taking it all in all. he thinks that part of Cali- 
fornia about as good a place as can be found on the 
Pacific Slope, and would be pleased to correspond with 
members seeking a home where their services are 
greatly needed. ' He is looking fonvard to the time 
when there will be a strong congregation at Santee. 

We have a copy of the Minutes of the District Meet- 
ing of Southeastern Kansas, and observe that con- 
■^iderable space is occupied with the financial reports. 
Some attention was given to papers from the churches, 
but no paper was sent to the Annual Meeting. It 
was decided, hereafter, to elect the members of the 
Standing Committee by the majority of the votes cast, 
the written ballot plan being employed. The officers 
of the meeting will be chosen by a plurality vote, with 
written ballots. 

The Mission Board of Michigan has the right idea 
about mission work. They have ordered the Messen- 
ger sent into over a score of families at one of their 
mission points. In this way they hope to interest 
neariy forty people and instruct them along right lines. 
There is no better way of reaching so many people 
with a small amount of money. It would pay any 
District Board well to employ $25 or $50 in this way. 
Get the people in any community, where we hold reg- 
ular services, to reading our literature, and splendid 
results are certain to follow. 

The Minutes of the District Meeting of Northern 
California fill about twenty-seven pages, and show 
that while the District, as an organization, is young 
and composed of only nine congregations, it is fully 
alive in the Master's work. Mission fields have been 
opened, an Old Folks' Home is to be maintained, and 
plans were laid for special Bible work and the develop- 
ing of the educational intei;est. The District calls for 
the Conference of 1912, and sends two papers to the 
Annual Meeting. One of them strongly protests 
against any of our ministers being permitted to engage 
in the real estate business. The meeting decided that 
the members of the Standing Committee must be 
chosen from the elders who have resided in the Dis- 
trict at least two years. 

Dr. S. C. Dickey, who gave our people such a cor- 
dial greeting at Winona Lake, Ind., writes us a letter 
in which, among other things, he says : " Many of you 
attended the Conference of the Church of the Breth- 
ren, held at Winona Lake last June. Your Conference 
outnumbered any ever held on our grounds. We 
thought our inter-denominational Bible Conference 
crowd taxed our utmost capacity, but your committee 
taught us that it was possible for us to entertain many 
thousands more than at the Bible Conference." He 
writes concerning the success and growing interest at 
Winona,— the schools, the summer assemblies, Bible 
Conferences, the problems to be solved and the pur- 
pose to secure additional means for sustaining and en- 
larging the work of the assembly. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

Under date of Dec. 14 Bro. W. R. Miller writes us 
from Jerusalem, and tells us briefly about his party 
being robbed south of the Dead Sea. The situation at 
the time was more serious than reported in the news- 
papers. The party consisted of W. R. Miller and wife. 
A. C. Wieand and wife, Hettie StaufTer, C. W. Eisen- 
bise, J. F. Souders, Ralph Miller and a Miss Healy, 
with Mr. A. Forder as guide. In attempting to escape 
from Kerak, where three hundred people had been mas- 
sacred, the entire party was captured by a band of sav- 
age Bedouins, who not only robbed them, but planned 
to kill them. Later they were recaptured by a friend- 
ly tribe, and under a strong, well-armed guard started 
in the direction of Hebron, which point they finally 
reached, after riding all night and the next day. An- 
other ride of twenty miles brought them to Jerusalem. 
We are told that the whole party faced the great 
danger with commendable bravery, and now give God 
the glory for their deliverance. This is an unusual ex- 
perience for any of our people in the Bible Lands, and 
Bro. Miller promises our readers a good write-up of 
the thrilling incident. Bro. David Hoilinger and wife, 
Bro. T. A. Eisenbise and Sister Hettie StaufTer have 
left Palestine for home, while the rest of the company 
remain in Jerusalem, awaiting further developments 
regarding the uprising of the Bedouins in Eastern 

Introduction to Volume Fifty. 

With this issue the Messenger begins the work of 
1911. We begin with faith in Jesus as the Christ, 
having an earnest desire to do the will of God, and 
trusting to the guidance of the Holy Spirit. The 
Great Father, who knows it all, can see the end from 
the beginning. Not so with finite creatures. We see 
the beginning only, and trust God for the future. 

We are not in the habit of making many promises. 
We plan, that is true, and do our utmost to work up 
to our plans, but here, again, we must trust the Lord 
for strength, wisdom and further guidance. Still, 
generally speaking, we may say, that we have some 
good things in store for our people. We are expect- 
ing to give them some splendid reading. Some of it 
is in our office, and some of it is in course of prepara- 
tion. Unless we overestimate the value of this matter, 
the present volume is going to be one of unusual 

We also think some improvements will be dis- 
covered. More work than heretofore is to be put on 
the first page. The spirit of the page is to be moved 
up a little higher, and the scope of the matter to be 
broadened. It is intended to contain the cream of 
rare information, and he who reads the page carefully, 
will know a good deal about what is going on in 
various parts of the world. It is a careful blending 
of certain phases of the religious, historical, mission- 
ary, scientific and general news of the day, the purpose 
being to educate the intellect, broaden the mind, and 
give a healthy, moral tone to the understanding. 

The missionary page will probably contain more 
news than formerly. It would be replete with reports 
from our District Mission Boards, if we could get 
the news from them. Our foreign missionaries have 
kindly supplied us with news from their respective 
fields, and the most of their reports have appeared 
on this page, but the page is to be filled with the most 
interesting church news, of the correspondence class, 
that happens to be at our disposal when it is made up. 
In the other pages there will be few changes, save 
that it is our constant aim to reach a higher standard 

I the 

1 go. 

As regards the real purpose of the Messenger, 
it is understood that the paper stands for the New 
Testament order of worship and service. We plead 
for the whole Gospel, and nothing but the Gospel as 
the Christian's rule of faith and practice. The stand- 
ard of living, set by Jesus, and transmitted to us by 
the sacred writers, should be our standard. For this 
we plead most earnestly. 

Tlie religion we teach does not blend with the teach- 
ings of the popular Christian bodies. We have always 
protested against their departure from the New Testa- 
ment order of service. We have protested against 
the general neglect that has characterized those who 

persist in the departures that must be apparent to 
every earnest Bible student. 

Our mission is not to fall in with these departures, 
nor to affiliate with those who countenance and en- 
courage such departures, but to restore and perpetuate 
the order of service and worship for \yhich the New 
Testament stands. We are not supposed to be in- 
fluenced by the persuasions that refuse to teach the 
"all things" set forth in the Word of God. Our 
mission is to help them to return to the old gospel 
paths, to accept the form of doctrine delivered unto 
us by the inspired writers, and to walk in the com- 
mandments of the Lord. 

The Messenger does not seek to have the Brethren 
church become like other churches. The reformatory 
movement, with which we are identified, was not 
started for that purpose. Those first in this move- 
ment came out from other persuasions, in order that 
they might reestablish the apostolic practices. Having 
done this, it becomes our high privilege, as well as 
our imperative duty, to remain a separate people,— 
to remain a called-out people,— and urge upon all 
others the acceptance of the whole Gospel. Ours 
should be a moulding influence, — an influence that af- 
fects others for good. If we can not do this, and do 
not propose to even attempt it, then we have little 
excuse for an existence, as a separate religious body. 

Our plea is for the one Lord, Creator of all things, 
the one faith in Jesus as the Christ, the one baptism 
set forth in the New Testament, the one body, the 
church of Jesus Christ, and the one Spirit to lead, 
direct and guide us into all truth. This means not 
only perfect faith in Jesus as the Son of God, but it 
means the keeping of the ordinances as set forth in 
the New Testament, as well as living the simple, pure, 
holy and useful life. 

It means more. It means that we will put forth 
every effort, in teaching, preaching and writing, to 
bring other religious bodies to this standard, for 
what the Master meant for one to do, in the partic- 
ulars named, he meant for others. It is not suflicient 
for us to confine our efforts to our own ranks, to our 
own children and a few otliers. We must reach out 
and endeavor, by our teaching, living and influence, 
to help others. The worid is our field, and as trusted 
servants of God, tried and found to be true to the 
" thus saith the Lord," we should not stop short of the 
fullest extent of our ability. The standard set by 
Jesus and his apostles is our standard, and we shall 
not have discharged our duty until we have done what 
we can to help others to recognize this same standard. 

But we are not to stop here. The Gospel is to be 
preached to all nations,— even to all creatures,— and 
it is our duty to carry the full Gospel into the heathen 
lands, as well as into other lands. This duty is second 
to none. It is as important as keeping the ordinances, 
and living the simple and holy life. It is a duty that 
we must not. shirk, however much it may cost in 
money and lives. 

For all of these, and even more, the Messenger has 
stood in the past, and as much as possible we shall 
emphasize the importance of continuing steadfastly 
in the same policy. Not only so, but we shall further 
emphasize the urgent necessity of special harmony 
among ourselves, regarding the better methods of 
maintaining the Gospel principles for which we con- 
tend. In order that our efforts may be crowned with 
success, we look upon this harmon> as imperative. If 
we would move any considerable part of the world, 
we ourselves must first learn to move together. Let us 
bear in mind that, while influencing others for good, 
we, too, have some things to learn, only let the prog- 
ress we make lead us to the Gospel and not away 

Solomon's Temple. 

In Two Parts— Part Two. 

Solomon's temple is regarded, by common con- 
sent, as a type of the spiritual temple, — the church. 
The manner in which God directed the building of 
the first temple, gives many practical hints as to the 
building of the present temple. Look at some of them 
for a moment! 

The temple was built after the pattern of a definite 
plan. David was not given the honor of building the 



temple, but the Lord communicated to him 
(1 Chron. 28: 19), a 
(1 Chron. 28: 11-13), 

should carry it out to the letter. The plan was com- 
plete, comprehending the building in every detail, 
which enabled Solomon to see it cleariy in his mind's 
eye before even a stone was laid in the foundation. 
A good plan is one of the essential things in matters 

of building. It was of so much importance to the 
temple, God's dwelling place, that he would not en- 
trust it to men, Solomon, if left to himself, would 
probably have employed the best architect of his day. 
But the Lord constituted himself the architect of his 
own house. So now. The church is to be built after 
a definite plan, and it must be carried out to the letter. 
As Moses was commanded to build the Tabernacle 
after the pattern shown him in the mount, and Solo- 
mon built the temple after the pattern handed down to 
him by his father, so Jesus is building under a plan as 
definite today ; and we, as coworkers with him, must 
recognize the of building and labor accordingly, 
so that the building, " fitly framed together, groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord, ... for an habi- 
tation of God through the Spirit." 

The Lord chose a wise leader to build the temple 
under the specified plan. Not only a building of 
stated specifications, but a wise leader was needed. 
So now. It is probably the greatest need of the hour. 

In the very beginning of Solonron's reign the Lord 
threw open to him the storehouse of heaven, and said, 
"Ask what I shall give thee." The young king said, 
" I am but a little child ; I know not how to go out 
or come in." Thus realizing the weight of his charge, 
he asked for an understanding heart to discern judg- 
ment. He chose wisdom. He did not ask for long life 
and wealth and honor, and the blood of his enemies, as 
almost any young, ambitious king would do, and, be- 
sides, he was yet a young man, without the schooling 
of experience. But he chose wisdom. What a val- 
uable choice! And, too, how important a right choice 
in a young man I It was this young man whom tlie 
Lord chose. 

The Lord has planned his church to be world-wide; 
lie has the universal church itica fully settled. Then 
tlic gravity of the undertaking, — the scope of the 
building. Liter.Tlly, the house of prayer for all nations. 
Then the hindrances to overcome. ' Tlien the diver- 
sified means and agencies and activities necessary in 
this crusade, to be wisely directed. Is not the need 
of wise leaders clear? It is no wonder that the mark 
for the bisliop is set high. 

The temple was built of material carefully prepared 
before it was brought to the place of building, " so 
that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool 
of iron heard, while it was in building." The whole 
hnilding, in every detail, was thoroughly comprehend- 
ed in mind and measurement, and the material pro- 
vided and preparetl accordingly, so that when it was 
brought together the building went up without any 
tinkering at fits. It fitted completely throughout. 
This was no less than wonderful. The like has not 
l)ccn known since, T should judge. 

There was, however, one stone that perplexed the 
builders. They rejected it, and decided it could not be 
used. It was among the collection for the temple, 
and prepared for it. but the builders could find no 
place where it fitted. They tried it over and again, 
and then rejected it as having no place in the building. 
Rut when the wall was finished, lacking one stone, 
behold, the rejected stone just fitted the place and 
completed the wall, so that " the stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is become the head of the 
corner." It became such literally. Surely, the Lord's 
doings are marvelous in our eyes. 

The two important points suggested in this are 
previous preparation, or regeneration, as it is called 
in the language of the spiritual temple, and organi- 
zation. The plan of the present temple provides 
that, as a preparation to be built into it, we must be 
born again. It also provides that each one, as a lively 
stone, should he placed in the building where he fits. 
This is organization. But regeneration is the great- 
est practical lesson to us, to be gleaned from the 
building of the temple. As essential as proper organ- 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

ization is to the church, it is not to be compared to 
regeneration in importance. The Lord accepts no 
excuse or substitute for an unregenerated church mem- 

The temple was built in time of peace: David 
could not build it, because of the wars on every hand, 
but Solomon declares that God had given him rest on 
ever)' side, " so that there is neither adversary nor 
evil occurrent." The spiritual temple is built only 
in time of peace. " The old man," with the carnal 
mind, must be put off, the enemy crucified, and all 
rebellion grounded, before one can become a citizen 
of the household of faith. 

A great variety of material was used in building 
the temple. Gold, silver, brass, iron, and wood of 
several varieties, were used in large quantities. Noth- 
ing was too precious and notliing unfit, when properly 
prepared. So now. If the white race is to be regard- 
ed as the gold, let it be known that of one blood 
hath God made all nations (Acts 17: 26), and that 
" in every nation he that feareth God, and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted with him" (Acts 10: 35). 

Much time and many men were used in building 
the temple. It seems remarkable to us that it took 
183,600 men seven and one-half years to build the 
temple. But it is really so. God takes time to do 
things. We should learn patience. God will work out 
the ends of his kingdom in the right time; only we 
should be on the alert to do our utmost to bring about 
the conditions that he can hasten the coming of the 
kingdom. This we are instructed to do, and this is 
our part, and God will do the rest. 

When the 22,000 oxen and the 120,000 sheep had 
been offered in sacrifice, the Ark of the Covenant 
placed beneath the cherubim, the mercy-seat estab- 
lished, the prayer of dedication offered up and the 
house declared dedicated to the services of the Al- 
mighty, his presence and glory filled the temple. So 
when the new-born child of God offers himself a liv- 
ing sacrifice and declares his life dedicated to the 
one true God, his soul is filled with his glory, and he 
cries, " Abba, Father," the Spirit bearing witness 
with his spirit that he is the child of God. As much 
as spirit is above matter, so much is the spiritual 
temple above Solomon's, and so much more glorious 
is the dedication of a soul to God than was the dedi- 
cation of the temple. H. c. E. 

Our Church and School in Huntingdon. 

From the beginning of our work here we formed 
the habit, when speaking of the church and school, 
to use the possessive pronoun " our," because, through 
the Providence of God, we were instrumental in giv- 
ing them birth. And being bom about the same time, 
we regard them as twins, having, for their life and 
purpose, one and the same thing. They were planted 
together, they took root in the same soil, they were 
nurtured by the same rain and sunshine, surrounded 
by the same atmosphere and climate, so that even to 
this day we are not able to determine which depended, 
or depends, on the other. Therefore it has always 
been our pleasure to feel that they are equal in the 
same thing and dependent upon each other. 

Dec. 23, 1873, myself and wife, our brother, J. B. 
Brumbaugh, and several other members, connected 
with the Pilgrim office, removed from James Creek 
to Huntingdon, where we found Dr. A. B. Brumbaugh, 
his wife, and two other members, making, in all, nine 
members of the Brethren church. As we had no place 
where we could hold public services, we held prayer 
meetings in our homes. But this was not satisfactory, 
as we wanted a wider field, and to this end we fixed 
up a room in our house, had it comfortably seated, a 
neat pulpit made, and carpeted the aisle. When 
through with it, we had a very cosy, comfortable and 
quite attractive churchhouse, seating over one hundred 
people. This church home was dedicated June 20, 
1875, the dedicatory sermon being preached by Eld. 
Peter S. Myers, now deceased. In the evening Eld. 
Archy VanDyke preached. Though this beginning 
was small and humble, it was very comforting, be- 
cause it gave us a church home where we could meet 
together for public worship, hold our prayer meetings 
and open a Sunday-school. 

Though our room was small, we commenced with a 
full program, — two preaching services, a Bible class 
and Sunday-school each Lord's Day, and a midweek 
prayer meeting. Our attendance at first was small, 
but gradually grew until we became crowded for 

April 17, 1876, Bro. J. M. Zuck opened, what we 
now call Juniata College, with three students, in two 
small rooms, directly over the church room, using 
the latter for the religious part of the work, always 
opening the morning sessions with Bible reading and 
prayer. The school was advertised as " a church and 
school." And so it was, and so it continues to be. 
Both were planted and rooted together, and they 
have been growing together ever since. The fruitage 
of the one is the fruitage of the other, and the purpose 
of both is to reveal GoB to the people by opening the 
Book and teaching men and women to live their lives 
in harmony with its teachings. 

Oct. 30, 1876, the working forces of both the church 
and the school were greatly strengthened by the mov- 
ing into our midst of Elders James Quinter and J. W. 
Beer, and their families, which was very much appre- 
ciated by all, and gave a new impetus to the work 
that was so near to our hearts. Later on Bro. W. J. 
Swigart was added to our ministerial force, and was 
a great help in enlarging our field of labor. 

Sept. 28, 1878, our church here was organized and 
made a separate congregation, having, at this time, a 
membership of thirty-six, and Eld. Quinter was placed 
in charge. About this time he was made President 
of the College, thus strengthening the relation be- 
tween the church and the College. April 13, 1879, 
our place of worship was moved from the small room 
on Fourteenth and Washington Streets up to the new 
College building, just completed, on Seventeenth and 
Moore Streets, and the dedicatory sermon was 
preached by Eld. James Quinter. 

We now had a very pleasant and suitable place for 
worship, and glorious seasons of praise and worship 
did we have in this, our College Chapel. Not only 
was it a Bethel of praise and visions, but to many it 
proved to be a Bethel of consecration, and the open- 
ing gate to heaven. And while to many of us it be- 
came a place of sacredness because of the sweet mem- 
ories that clustered in and around the place, yet it 
was a house of mixed services. It was not, consecrat- 
edly, " the house of God," and therefore a large num- 
ber of our people had an anxious yearning and a long- 
ing desire to have erected a house or temple that 
could be wholly set apart and dedicated to the Lord's 

Accordingly, some four or five years ago, our peo- 
ple, with willing hearts, began laying by means, by 
which this house could be built, so that over a year 
ago the corner stone of the present structure was 
solemnly laid. And then, day by day, it began grow- 
ing into a house for the Lord's service, so that Dec. 
1 1 was named as the day for its completion and con- 
secration. To this day we looked forward with 
prayerful interest. During the day and evening of 
Saturday a number of us were busily engaged setting 
things in order for the appointed time. 

During the night a fresh snow had fallen, so that 
the Lord ushered in the dedicatory morning with snow 
whiteness and brightness. And though it was cold 
and wintry, there were so many glad, warm hearts 
that the snow coldness was forgotten, and at the ap- 
pointed hour our friends, brethren, sisters and little 
ones from town, surrounding country and from abroad 
commenced gathering in until our new temple was 
filled. The morning sermon was given by our brother. 
Dr. M. G. Brumbaugh; the 3 P. M. service by Bro. 
C. C. Ellis, and the evening service by Bro. Wm. M. 
Howe, — all graduates of our College. Their sermons 
were correspondingly appropriate, edifying and up- 

At these services offerings were taken to meet 
the indebtedness still remaining, and the response 
made was liberal, open-hearted and beyond our ex- 
pectations, so that, when all the pledges made are 
met, we feel that our indebtedness will be covered, 
for which we thank God. Our home members, the 
friends of our town and the student body did nobly ; 

as also did many of our friends, brethren and sisters 
and former students from abroad. Of course we 
most highly appreciate this very liberal giving on the 
part of our members and friends throitghout the 
Brotherhood. And while their liberal offerings have 
been a great blessing to us, we pray it may be a great 
blessing to them, especially to those who were bom 
into the kingdom of God while here. 

Since our organization here, there have been about 
750 baptized, some thirty called to the ministry while 
here, and fifty or more have been called in their home 
churches after leaving here. Some have gone to 
foreign fields, and quite a large number are doing 
home mission work in our towns and cities. Pray 
for the Huntingdon church that it may 
grow and do good work for the Master. 

Christmas and Conversions. 

It is remarkable how the number of conversions, re- 
ported by our correspondents, will drop off as we ap- 
proach the Holiday season. It would seem that the 
nearer we get to the anniversary of the birth of our 
Savior, the more disposed people should be to turn to 
the Lord. But such is not the case. As the masses 
approach Christmas, they think more about the fes- 
tivity of the occasion, and the giving of gifts io one 
another, than they do about what the day stands for. 
The great display, manifested on every hand, crowds 
out every other consideration. As a rule, all revivals 
must close a few days before Christmas, so as to give 
the people a chance to enjoy themselves and secure a 
little rest. The rest is proper, and so may be the sea-- 
son of enjoyment, but it is strange that we give so little 
attention to leading sinners to the Christ whose birth 
we celebrate. Then, on the other hand, the uncon- 
verted are so fully occupied with the incidents per- 
taining to Christmas that they become unconcerned 
about the future. They may think about Christmas, 
talk about the occasion, but they do not think and talk 
about Christ, for whose religion the day stands. New 
Year's Day is a good time to begin the new life, but 
the trouble is to get people to think about the regener- 
ated life when there is so much othenvise to attract 
their attention. 

Billy Sunday and Money. 

While Billy Sunday is doing a great deal of good 
in his popular revivals, he also shows a knack for mak- 
ing money out of his evangelistic work. During the 
last few years he is said to have made $150,000. At 
his meetings the donations for his personal services 
have ranged from $3,496 to $17,500. This last amount 
was received for the meeting held at Jacksonville, III. 
For the late meeting, held at Waterloo, Iowa, he re- 
ceived $8,400. It would seem that he has no disposi- 
tion to waste his money, but is investing it where it 
will be safe, and will bring a good income. It is well 
for a man to have an ample support for old age, but 
this thing of preachers, pastors, evangelists, and others 
engaged in the Lord's work, making great fortunes, 
is having a terrible effect on the laboring class in all 
civilized lands. It is one of the questions that is being 
discussed more in private circles than in the news- 
paper columns. Those in well-to-do .C' 
may not think it a matter of much importa 

A New Law. 

The Pope offers no excuse for making laws to 
govern his people. When he feels the need of a law, 
he promulgates it and then demands that it be put into 
force by his bishops and archbishops. Some of his re- 
quirements may be wise and proper, while others are 
decidedly faulty. Nine reasons for the removal of a 
priest were recently announced. They are at least 
worth studying: Perpetual insanity; such unfitness 
or ignorance as renders him incapable of performing 
his duties ; permanent physical or mental infirmities ; 
the animosity of the people when it renders his work 
useless and is likely to continue ; loss of reputation ; 
a hidden crime; bad administration; gross neglect con- 
tinued after warnings ; and disobedience to the bishop, 
if continued after one or two warnings. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

of trolley cars, jingle of sleigh bells, or I 


We are glad to report that our Sunday-school and 
Christian Workers' Meeting have been reinforced with a 
band of very efficient workers. Bro. B. B. Dickey has 
been reelected superintendent of the Sunday-school, and 
Bro. Charles Griffith, secretary. Following are the offi- 
cers of the Christian Workers' Meeting: Ellen M. Fike, 
president; Orpha Barndt, secretary. A large crowd came 
to hear the children recite on Christmas evening. Upon 
that occasion a donation of $61.61 was offered and pledged. 
This offering is to support a school of forty children in 
India. On Thanksgiving Day an offering of $22 was 
taken for World-wide Missions. Our first council in the 
new year will be held Jan. 2. Ellen M. Fike. 

Meyersdale, Pa., Dec. 27. 

spring wagon, as we met him m the 
road. Our old saddle-horses, now in their teens, took 
fright, as they had never seen the like before. As Christ- 
mas was nigh, the timid deer and wild turkey kept out of 

Although no sermon was preached, the question was 
reach the eight million souls now "need- 
ing the Gospel in Mexico. On the green grass, in the 
shade of a spreading oak. we surrounded with thankful 
loaded with the bounties of the 
ir gracious Redeemer who 
Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to 
)ns." His blessings were asked to rest on the 
work begun here. We thanked him for past and 
blessings. This was a missionary meeting and a 
love. Though the table was small and but few 

men were fighting, one hit the other, who. falling, hit his 

Brethren, pray that these people might have thft love 
of Christ in tlieir lives before they are entirely bound in 
Satan's clutchesl Pray for a temperance campaign and 
then that they may be shown the Christl The grace of 
Jesus Christ is the only thing that will save these people 
from destruction. There are many souls to be won and 
each year Satan's borders are broadening. The liquor 
business is a great deal more than it was six years ago 
when we moved here. Each year it is growing worse. 

What arc we going to do? Can we stand by and look 

say, " Brother, Christ loves you and would have you fol- 
low him." How can we be at ease when sin and the 
devil are abroad in the landl Pray, pray, that these poor, 
ignorant people may know him, and be saved from de- 
struction! Mora Uchty. 
Umalla. India, Nov. 25. 


Bro. George Hilton most earnestly presented the China 
work to us Dec. 16-18. In the four talks lie made im- 
pressions that are much needed to make the Lord's 
people more active in reaching out to points where the 
Lord intends his name to be carried and planted. 

There are many poor that attend the services and we 

the sisters' aid societies who have sent in clothing to be 
distributed. Others have sent word that they will also 
send articles a little later. Some money, sent by one 
church, has bought flour and potatoes in homes that had 

Our ser 
room each Sunday mo 
ings are conducted in \ 

tendants are brought 

our services, will please write us giving thei 
dress if possible. Remember the work and 
this place, that all may be done by each one 
to his glory. D. Wan 

Box 525, Dec. 22. 

ent Bro. E, H. Eb/s are away for a few 
recuperate their strength. Vuli air is full ol 
year, and they, along with the native people, 
suffering from it. We look for them home 


the Messenger readers will be gl 
rty of missionaries that sailed fron: 

New York 

ormy, and sea li 

people hav 


Nov. 20 our churchhouse was dedicated. Bro. N. E. 

Baker, of Arkansas City, delivered the dedicatory dis- 

Since that time our Mission Board has secured the 
service of Bro. Baker for this place, and he, with his es- 
timable family, is now located here. Our work is pro- 
gressing nicely, with increasing interest and attendance. 
Our Sunday-school attendance has doubled during the 
last month. 

On Christmas Eve we rendered a Christmas program 
to a full house. Not since the beginning of the Newton 
Mission have prospects looked so hopeful as now, for the 
building up of the cause of Christ. 

The disadvantage of having to hold services in a rented 
hall have now been overcome, and we are enjoying the 
opportunities afforded by a suitable house of worship. In 
our reorganization Bro. A. L. Snowberger was elected 
president of the Christian Workers' Band, and Bro. Vic- 
tor Orpin superintendent of the Sunday-school, with 
Cordelia Winslow as secretary. 

As the new year is ushered in, I trust that each one of 
us, as "children of the King," may feel our individual re- 
sponsibility for the spread and growth of the kingdom of 
Christ in the hearts of the children of men, and that 
with this object in view, our lives may go out in humble, 
loving service, "seeking the lost ones, bringing them in." 
Bettie Root. 

1013 Oak Street, Newton, Kans., Dec. 26. 

Icely. How nice it 

might send our sick people! The fever was very hard to 
break; in nearly every case, but the Lord has been good 
to us. One little one was taken from us. 

Just now several of the village workers are here on ac- 
count of sickness. Since they are better, they are taking 
a course in Bible study. We hope and pray that they 
will be better prepared for their work by spending some 
time in the study of the Word. Those who are full of 
God's Word are best fitted to live and preach it. 

brethren to come to visit us. Bro. Lapp, who is working 
in India, and two brethren from America, who are visit- 
ing India, are coming to see us. We are glad they can 
come, for it always encourages us to have visitors. We 


appalling, the way the liquor habit is growing ( 
oor Bhils. Several weeks ago the headman of o 

went to Dakhor. There he fed the Brahm 
leats and had his face painted, and from that tir 
intended to stop drinking liquor, but toddy w 
Bible. This man was a hard drinker and we he 
: is again slowly falling back into his old habit 

have landed in India. The first 
Liverpool were very rough and 
as anything but pleasant, yet at no 
time did we feel fearful or mistrust our Lord. We lost 
a whole day during the storm, and so arrived one day 
later llian we had expected. Our ship was a good one. 
Acconmiodations were, in most respects, all we could ex- 
pect. Our fcllow-travelcrs were companionable. The 
children of the party kept well and seemed to enjoy the 
long ride. 

Sister Shumakcr proved herself to be a good sailor, 
after the storm, like some more of us. She took some 
lessons in language study and was an interested pupil in- 
deed. The page of odd and strange characters became 
full of meaning to her before we ended our voyage. Our 
only stop between Liverpool and Bombay was at Port 
Said. Some of us went ashore, and bought some neces- 
sary articles, and took a hurried look 
papers in Thomas Cook's oflice. We ^ 
the reports of the recent election. Keen was our joy, 
indeed, when we received several letters from India, tell- 
ing how anxious all were getting for the day of our ar- 


the time yet required to make the remaining distance. 

All were up early on Monday morning, Nov. 28, for wc 
knew that we were to sight land about dawn. How wel- 
come was that first sight of India's shore, as wc ap- 
proachedl Letters from India friends reached us before 
we reached the shore. Their messages were so cheering. 
As wc approached the pier, wc strained our eyes to catch 
a sight of tliose who, we hoped, should be there to greet 
us. Long before they could distinguish us, wc saw, by 
aid of a field glass. Bro. J. M. Blough and Sister Kathryn 
Ziegler, as they watched for us. Wc saw them and were 
glad. No time was lost when once our launch was lashed 
to the pier, to hurry up the steps and again clasp the 
hands of those who arc so near and dear to us. 





saying, " Saheb, if you do 
wife. He is drunk and is 


After a delightful sea voyage from New York, and one 
day ashore at the historical and tropical city, Havana, 
Cuba, we landed at Vera Cruz, Mexico, the oldest seaport 
on the North American Continent. We found it a beauti- 
ful tropical city, full of business. In a few minutes we 
caught a train and made our way southward, 124 miles to 
Perez, over a beautiful rolling prairie and groves of tim- 
ber, covered with fat cattle. Here everything is tropical. 

On arriving, our party was invited to meet Eld. A. J. 
Detrick, of Ripley, Okla., who has bought land about four 
miles from the railroad, in the colony. This was the first 
Sabbath meeting of the Brethren in the tropics of Mex- 

the floor, pulling each other's hatr. Dan picked up two 
bunches of hair that they had pulled out of each other's 
heads. They were separated, and Dan came home. In a 
little while, the little eight-year-old girl came trembling, 
and said that her father was beating her mother again. 
Dan went in a hurry, and. sure enough, it was all true. 
The woman was on the bed, and Kelya was standing 
over her, beating her with a stick. They were separated 
finally again. The woman found refuge in a Christian's 
home for the night. Dan says that if he had not inter- 
fered, he is quite sure that Kelya would have killed his 
wife. In a week or two after that, Kelya brought his 
wife for medicine. She could scarcely walk. Her back, 
and also her body around the waist, were bruised and 
swollen. Kelya said he did not know how she happened 
to get in such a woeful condition, but when he was ques- 
tioned he had to confess that, within a few days after he 
beat her, the pain began. We gave the woman medicine. 
We pitied them both from the bottom of our hearts, to 
think that they were so bound down in sin. 

One of our neighbors is building a new house, and he 
had some wood to haul out from the station. Several 

house, we went to Mrs. Briggs' hotel. Here we met Bro. 
E. H. Eby and family, who were just on their way home 
from Nasick, where they had gone to recover from fever. 
Bro. Ross also came in, later in the day. The following 
day we went to Bulsar. The railway journey was inter- 
esting. At one station a group of Indian Christians came 
into the car, and welcomed us by decorating us with 
wreaths of flowers. 

When we finally reached Bulsar, a blaze of fire greeted 
us as our train rolled past the mission bungalow. At the 
station a score and more of Indian Christians met us 

and literally 

covered us wi 

h flow 

ers. Tears 

of pain 

flowed as we 

bade our Atne 

rican friends good-bye, but 

llicy sparkled 

with joy as we 

were s 

o heartily g 

reeted in 

India. We were hauled to tl 

e mission home, su 


by boys carry 

ng torches, and by tho 

se who rem 

the night 

air with their 

songs of joy 

In the new 

church we had 

meeting, w 

lere spe- 

cial songs of 

welcome "ere 

ung an 

d where we 

tried to 


their kindness. 


t pay? I 

»-ish you 

could have s 

Ecn that greeting and 

have felt 

what we 

for 1 

When it 
Bhils said, "Oh. 

■ pay them, the Bhils said, "Oh. we are friends, 
: will not take any money but you just get us liquor to 
ik." So that was the way they settled it. The man 
e them all they wanted to drink, and they were very 
nk, — so drunk that they all fell off their carts. A cart 

oting, telling us of a funeral. 

omorrow the headman of this village must go to 

e found the folks in good health. There have been 
y improvements made during the year. Progress has 
made in many ways. We are now in the midst of a 

Brother and Sister 

sail, and if all goes 

his reaches the Mes- 

safe and pleasant 

to be held next Monday evening. 
Blough are busy getting ready to 
well, will be far on their way when 
senger readers. We v/ish them 



nmitted during 

drunkenness. While i 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

then all will be bright and clear. Then we will know here S ° Tonirnufnrtni Srl° tmas. He preached with Bntr oat- 
even as we are known. Then the mists and clouds that ct,™"^"^" ojj'' Our''sabtath-Jch°''oi'" °nc^eI?^ns^''n'"lnlo^e°s"t ''7''" °J Twa 

overhang: us now will forever have passed away. and attendance'. We have orsanlzed a Home Dcpanmcnt. for prelc"ld\"e wlrd° wlth"ow'eV"on«'co"nffs°5'S CT^ 

Glorious' day! Troubled and sorrowing one, take m„^„'i;;2'°'natmd"of"he''r°eular°\Ms'n."Bro. CTSry*^ '"''raapm2^''»«?ik"i°??h ^e"t'ln°auarterly council Deo. l 

courage! The mists and clouds of the consecrated p address along Sunday-school lines. J^"*" g ".'*^|l'jj*g°'^ jI^J^j' "^th Bro. Cakerlce presiding. Church officers were electi 

life to thy Lord and Master will have a glorious signif- ingion, ind.. Dec. 28. ' chariel silterf ^leSi'Bro" '^"•w. sTlfer' triSurerr'sist 

icance to thee when the top of life's monument is |„p of tlie 29th. with Eld. G. L. Studebaker presiding. Two werlf also" eTe'c'ted wlth^Bro. '^^Verrlcli^aa^super'lntend'e^ 

reached. Then all will be clear and bright. ;"K"lar'''bu"ne8s''wM"'tran?acter a'nd'"u"d?y-fchSol''offlc^ers be'r' ot°ex!ellen?°sermon1''??i'o" S.'"the"^cSuncfrex''lct'ln"'" 

Timilv-Sixlh and Lehigh AvcmiC, Philadelphia, Pa. elected for the new year. Bro. J. B. Bailey Is our Buperln- continue his meetings longer, but, owing to°slckn?M In^t 

Notes From Oar Correspondents 


Indapenaeace, — The 

-Bertha G. Kerr. Chlco, Cal.. Dec. 26. hoiiie Bro. Reuben Shroycrbesan a series of m^tlngs for believe tlie Spirit was wrestling with others who si 

lavlng resigned the oversight of the' church,' Eld. David twen'ty-ilght ""rmo"n'j^ h" preSLr'th'e'' wS "wSh powt" wrkil'"ia't"'many^m1ir?™'o5d°hav'e''tu''rned°to''ch! 

!c"ho1.T offlclrs"were c'l'ectl"for*fhe"coml'nTyear"'' Br^o""j.''a u^'atTendnnee'was iot°ai^'ar|e"a^lt''should"h?ve be'eU'lhe parture''' Bro^R^f ce?"inly%ld"an''lhat"°™ In 'h 

Strole was chosen superintendent.— LInnle Coltman, Laton, ^|,„„h was strengthened.— Sarah A. Heaston, R. D. S?'box — Wllm'er Kcedy, Darlow, Kans., Dec. 25. 

^effl"y "bur church met In council Dec 17. Bro Elker- "' """""Eton. Ind.. Dec. 26. VermlUlon church met In council Dec. 29. We elei 

netts their Christmas dinner. Dec. 25 we opened our birthday 1 

The money amounted to 810.12. We sent half of It to Kan 

met ^'ty- ^^^ 'lie other half to the Cblcago Extension, r 

Ilnnle Mummert, R. D. 60, Galves- '"'"« »''«'■ — 0>"" sei'le" of meetings, which commenced 

let In council Dec. 24. Our elder, Jf^'^'^''; °' ood'doc Wnal 'serraoM'" Two'werFreciali^ed^and 

F. Hoover was chosen "as moder' '»"'' 'Seclded to Join with us In the Lord's work. On Cbrlst- 

™emetoy'"'m'ade"thefr aTinuar"e- T"iT\s':'''" ° ''° "" " " " 

Ittee also made Its report, which MARYLAND. 

adjourned wit 

\p Nezperce about the middle of January. This will' con- """^ the cause revived, as evinced by the organizing of a 
points In our District. 'Any of our churches that have the alternate Sunday.— J. D. Haushtelln. Panor'a. Iowa. Dee. 27. 

each Sunday 

Kate school 

i.' Dec. 25. 


VaUey.- Bro. C. C. Klni 

'spondeJt ''r'ir'''7h''e°"'e'trs\iJg'"'yMr'— MISSOURI. 

Haxwell, Iowa. Dec. 27. Joplln — Our church met In council Dec. 18. Seven letters 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 


On Christmas morning the boys and girls of our Sun- 
day-school rendered an interesting Christmas program. 
Many excellent thoughts 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 

that the children gave. Last Sunday the Sun- 
day-school took up a special collection, amounting to 
$1576, to be sent to the Sl Joseph Mission, to be used in 
giving a Christmas dinner to the poor. We also rejoiced 
to see our boys and girls very much interested m fixing 

[ Chri 


the poor children ii 
spirit, "It is 
, Daniel Click, 

, Chi- 

Bethany Brble School, is with us, and will conduct a sing- 
ing class iOT us several nights tliis week. At our council 
meeting, a few weeks ago, our Sunday-school was reor- 
ganized. Bro. Ira Buck was reelected superintendent. 
Sister Martha Senger was elected president of our Chris- 
tian Workers" Meeting. ^ 
Franklin Grove, 111., Dec. 26. 

S. Buck. 

Bro j L Teeter came to the Monitor congregation i 
began' a series of meetings Dec. 4. closing the 18th. "^ 
had services each evening, and on Sunday mornmg 
had services after Sunday-school. Dec. 8 we rejoiced 
have some of the brethren and sisters visit us. They 
mained until after services on Sunday, assisted in 
Sunday-school, and visited among our neighbors, as - 
people are very little known among them, 
place to drop 

with one ot tne neignoors, a 

: agreeable. 

thought it was going to be merely common preachmg. 
On the subject of war one old gentleman said: "That is 
what I said twenty years ago — war never settles any- 
thing." Most of those subjects are familiar to many of 
the people, but not in the way the Brethren explain them. 
On sanctification an old lady said, that she had been 
taught it was a second work of grace, but she always 
thought that when the Lord did his work he did it thor- 
oughly from the start. It seems as though some of these 
people had never heard of the ordinance of feet-washing. 
When the weather was good we had a good 

Bro. Teeter asked if any one had anything to say. One 
young man arose and said: "This man has been here 
preaching for us two weeks and has not said anything 
about money. He has to live the same as we, so let us 
take up a collection for him," which they did. One man 
had to leave before the meeting was over. He gave me a 
dollar and said: "Give this to the preacher." This is a 
time of sowing. We hope in the near future to have a 
bountiful harvest R- E. Hite. 

Wakita, Okla., Dec. 22. 

We held cur regular quarterly council on Monday even- 
t op- ing, Dec. 19. This was the time when all church officers 
are elected and when the Sunday-school is reorganized 
for the coming year, therefore a large volume of business 
came before the meeting, which was in charge of the Dis- 
trict elder, Bro. A. C. Young, of Stockport, Ind. The 
following church officers were reelected for another year: 
Clerk and treasurer, F. M. Bowers; trustee, R. W. Weeks; 
correspondent, W. A. Lawrence. Bro. Floyd McGuire 
was also elected Messenger agent. Bro. S. A. Hylton was 
chosen as Sunday-school superintendent, and Sister Naomi 
Hahn as secretary. We also reorganized our Christian 
Workers' Society with Bro. A. W. Miller as president, 
Bro. Floyd McGuire as vice-president, and Eunice Wat- 
rous as secretary. A permanent committee on special 

killed during tl 
^e for but to ser' 
ants everybody 

help us. His wife and children 
Boxer troubles, so he has nothing 
Christ, He is very consecrated a 
know Jesus. When the craving comes on the men at 
night, and they get desperate and can't sleep, he gets up 
and prays with them, as many as four or five times a night, 
sometimes. He has a hold of the real power of God and 
wants everybody else to have it. And this is the only 
power that can free these men and keep them free. 

well to be a good Christian in the near future. He 
with Bro. Crumpacker on the preaching tour, b 
promised persecution is coming to them already, 
stirred up by gatekeepers of a temple near by. I h 
ited the home a number of times and was very w. 
and told the gospel story and prayed with them. I 
)wner of the temple 

year, was elected. The committee 
lerve three years, S. A. Hylton; tw 
i; one year, W. Carl Rarick. W. 

) West New York Street, Indianapoli 

; neighbors, 
selves as to make themselves quil 
leave a good impression. 

Bro. Teeter commenced with the inspiration of the 
Bible and used the following subjects: "Divinity of 
Christ," "Faith and Repentance," "Baptism: Its Im- 
portance," "Baptism: the Mode," "Feet-washing," "The 
Lord's Supper and the Communion," " Salutation of the 
Holy Kiss," " Laying on of Hands." " Nonswearing." 
"Nonconformity," " Nonresistance, or Christ and War," 
"Sanctification," "The Prayer Covering," " Secret So- 
cieties and Christ," " Life and Death, or Foreordination," 
"Tfc« Eisy Yoke," "The Love of God," " Will a Man Rob 
G»d?" One man said, after a few meetings, " Why didn't 
you tell us he was going to talk on such live topics? We 

ularly. Five more 

are now taking the cure but some arc 

having a hard time 

to overcome. One man felt so badly 

all the time that h 

e thought if he could just have some 

medicme from a n 

five doctor, he would be all right, so 

he secretly left th 

place and bought the medicine and 

came right back, b 

t the medicine did him no good. He 

begged to be forgiv 

en and still stay in the refuge and use 

our medicine. He 

s much better now and will, perhaps. 

be all right by the e 

nd of the month. Another man showed 

much strength anc 

determination. He soon learned to 

pray and trust Jes 

s. One day he said he did not need 

any more medicme 

for he had prayed to Jesus to help him 

overcome the crav 

ng, and he had answered his prayer. 

Jesus >vas better tl 

an medicine. 

The chapel gatekeeper is the helper at the refuge. He 

is a Christian from 

another place, who has come here to 

; thert 

, the . 


, but i 

willing to come to our home to learn about God. She has 
come several times already. The good seed is beginning 
to grow, for she asked me to pray that her husband be 
protected while he was away from home. 

Many sick daily came to receive our simple remedies 
and we are daily praying the Lord to send us a doctor 
next fall. Upon whom will his blessing fall? 

Shansi, China. Emma Horning. 


sUe-Wagner. — By 1 


At this date,— Nov. 20,— we are beginning to feel the 
effects of winter in North China. The fall crops are all 
gathered in and the winter wheat is nice and green, while 
many fields are ready for spring crops. Except the pines, 

clusters of mistletoe. The sparrows and magpies are very 
busy searching for daily food. The sunshine in the day 
time is beautifully warm. All through the winter it re- 
tains some of its great summer power. But the nights are 
cold and the winds are biting cold. The people now wear 
their wadded clothing and spend much of their time sit- 
ting on their warm kongs. They pity us, who do not 
have kongs to sleep on. They don't know how we can 
keep warm in such beds as we have, and think we must 
be cold if we don't wear wadded clothing. But we have 
plenty of good, cheap coal here, so we have no fear but 
we will keep as warm as they do, even if we do dress and 

Bro. Crumpacker, together with Bro. Feng and another 
native, has gone on a preaching trip through the cities of 
our territory. They expect to be gone several weeks. The 
Lord is blessing them greatly. Many remember Bro. 
Crumpacker from last year's trip. The people are buying 
hundreds of Gospels and our brethren preach to hundreds 
of people all along the way. How like Jesus and Paul's 
preaching tours! This is Bro. Crumpacker's delight. He 
is never so happy as when he is preaching the Gospel, 
and there is no other place so interesting as among these 
people,~those who have never heard the Word before. 
Can you imagine yourself listening to the wonderful Gos- 
pel stories for the first time? Yes, and can you imagine 
yourself telling the story to those who have never heard 
it before? How they listen with breathless attention, and 
ask if it can possibly be so. 

Two men have been cured in the opium refuge and like 
the people whom Jesus cured, are now praising God for 
his goodness. While being cured they have learned to 


lams, Rydal, Kans., Dec. 20. 
HoUen, Sister Vlrg-Inia F., wife of Abram Hollen, 

months and 25 days. She was a falthtu 


M. E. Church. She 1 

, Herahey, York, I 

le, at Happy 
hren's Valley c 

Hauehtelln, Panora, Iowa. 
Itong-, Bro. Samuel." born In Mont&oi 
i, 1836. died In Darke County. Ohio. 
^a^3, 2 months and 3 days. He wa 

February, 18G7. He died March 18. 1889. One 
. Rogers, of Robins. Iowa, survives. Services I 
. Wheeler at Dry ureek church. Interment in old 
metery.— S. B. Miller. Cedar Rapids. Iowa. 

-E. F. Sherfy. Bamona 

Benjamin E.. died Dec. 7. 10 
7j, Bro. Aaron G. Becker, at M 

he White Oak congregation. 
3 days. His death resulted 
lesa of ten days. He was 

Hiram Gibble, 

Pleasant Hill cemetery. — .W. B. Harlacher, Hanover, Pa. 

SheUenbei^er, Michael, born April 7. 1834, died Oct. : 
1910. aged 76 years, 6 months and 10 days. He was born a: 
raised near Richfield. Pa. He was a member of the Lo 

Goshen City church' 

I, wife of Bro. D. M. Trl 
1910. at Washington, D. C. 
: Norfolk. Va-. to which plact 
le leaves a husband and 

Home Department 

of the 

Sunday School 

The need of the Home Department is 
not limited to any locality. It is needed 
in every church no matter where that 
ahurch may be. It is sadly needed in the 
great metropolis, with its unchurched 
millions. It is needed in the towns with 
their thousands outside of the Sunday 
school. It is needed in the village and 
rural communities, where only a few are 
indifTerent. It is needed in your school. 
It will work in every communitv. whether 
city or countrv. where one or more persons 
are out of the Sunday school. 

I Uoma Dopartmei 

If you are about to organize a Home De- 
partment of not over fifty members and five 
Visitors this outfit contains the supplies 
usually needed for the first year, with the 
exception of Lesson Quarterlies. 

Send all orders to 


Girdling The Globe 

By D. L. Miller. 

Prompted by an inborn desire to know, the 

and feeling himself under obligations to the 
many whose conditions in life prevent their go- 
ing to see for themselves, he gives to the world, 
in this work, a record of things seen, of thrilling 
and interesting "xperiences and of leasons 
learned. This book is of interest to those who 
have been over the ground covered in it, by way 
of comparison with their own experiences; to 
those who may have under contemplation such a 
journey; as a guide book; to such as arc denied 
the privilege of so doing; as a means of obtain- 
ing a fund of knowledge not otherwise obtain- 
able. It is a continued story. The author speaks 
of the tour as a "homeward journey" from the 
very moment he and his wife started from home. 
The style is easy and intelligible, so that all who 
read can understand. The book contains 602 
pages, profusely illustrated, substantially bound. 

Cloth bound, reeular price «a.00 

Leather Ijound, regular. '.'..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 2ZQ 

Elgin, UL 



Annual Meeting: 

Every members of the Church of the Brethren 
mght, to read ihe report of the Winona Confer- 
;nce. Even those who were there during the 
vcck could not possibly get the full benefit of all 

tmi mturmat.on. All want to read U. "rh" ad- 
dresses delivered at the Missionary, EducaUonal 
and Sunday-school Meetings form an interesting 

/orkers in the church, an 
Hand your order and 

Finger Posts «» Life's Highway 

Showing How to Succeed in Life 

The purpc 
Tiaterial. dui 

the author, in gathering 

volume more than one hundred articles on that 
many different subjects, touching human life 
from almost every possible angle. It is not a 
novel nor a story, nor yet a long and dry treatise 
upon some abstract subject, but a collection of 
articles on everyday topics, written in language 
and style easy to be understood, making the 
points so clear that the way of a truly successful 
and happy life is more easily found. The book 

We have great hopes for the sale of tlis book, 
knowing that it will appeal to all classes with 
equal force, and be the means of accomplishing 

The book contains 620 pages, bound i 

Our General Cataloi 


(jur friends would 1 

ou will only ask : 


-Frank Burrous. Lincoln, Ind. 

M I s s I o ivr A. R "s- orT'Esnl 

In order that more people may become acquainted 
with the Gospel Messenger we will make a special 
price of 50 cents per year, provided the subscriber 
is NOT a member of the Church of the Brethren 
and does not live in a family where there are one or 
more members residing. 

All you need do is fill out the blank herevirith and 
maU it to us with BOc. 

Bralhrcn Publishing Hou.o. Eleln, 111. 

EnclOHed nn<l 50c for which .end mo Ihe 

a- F°- d' State. 


HOUSE, Elgin, III. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 7, 1911. 


/al meetings at this place closed Dec. 15. The 

was good, and Bro. Wolf labored earnestly. 

: baptized, one reclaimed and two are awaiting 

baptism. Two dear ones, who came forward, are hindered 

by parents. 

On Friday evening we met in council, with our new 
elder and pastor, Bro. C. E. Wolf, presiding. Five church 
letters were read and accepted. Officers were elected at 
this meeting as follows: Church officers,— clerk, Bro. E. 
J. Cline; secretary-treasurer, Bro. Jesse Culler (reelected); 
Messenger agent. Sister Ina Stotts. The writer was chos- 
en as church correspondent. Bro. C. C. Rust was chosen 
as Sunday-school superintendent; Sister Sophia Bod- 
kin, secretary. Bro. C. C. Rust was also elected president 
of the Christian Workers' Meeting, and Bro. E. J. Cline, 
secretary-treasurer. The church was well represented, 
and the spirit of love reigned supremely. 

Sunday morning, at 11 A. M., we were bountifully fed 
from the Word by our pastor, and just before the 2 P. M. 
services, which were conducted by Bro. Berkebile, of In- 
dia, we engaged in the anointing of our dear Brother and 
Sister Weidman, who have valiantly fought the Christian 
are almost ready for the crown of victory. 
How precious to us are the lives of our old fellow-soldiers! 
May we, as younger members of this great family, strive 
to attain to that high standard of Christian life and use- 
l°°^l fulness, of which they have been an example I 
I was At 7 P. M. we surrounded the Lord's tables, with sev- 

' '^^' eral of our visiting members present. Bro. Wolf officiated. 

■yjre Forty-nine brethren and sisters engaged in 
Rose; of the Lord's house. These have truly been se; 
EXA. ^^^^^ refreshing for us, and we pray that this sar 
strict may more fully prepare us for the great work tl 

presl- 1181 South Pearl St., Denver, Colo., Dec. 27. 


The Runaway Slave 


day. Much patient 
research and careful 
study are clearly 
evinced throughout 
Better not begin 
the reading of it at 
a time when you 
appointment near at 

short of the end. 

Bound in cloth with gold side title. 



It contains a vast amount of valuable 
information and should be in every home. 


Elgin, Illinois 

t MMMMM t 

n ) m I M ♦♦»>> M l 


The Inglenook Cook Book, with all 
subscriptions to the INGLENOOK 
when requested. 

features. Only the best of 

being larger and containing new 
ones added. 

r special occa- 
etc, with many helpful suggestions. 
dollar would be a fair price for the book, 


If you would like to examine the Inglenook 
before subscribing to satisfy yourself as to its 

Send us your subscription now, and you will 
receive the Nook one year and the New Cook 
ready. Fill out the follow- 

:hren Publishing House, 
Elgin, 111. 

Enclosed find $1.00 
which send to my address the Inglenook one 
and the New Cook Book as soon as ready. 


The Gospel Messenger 


Elgin, 111., January 14, 1911. 

I Temperance Gains in Canada. 

If there is one tlnng in friends of tempera, 
can heartily rejoice, it is the progress of the good wt 
A Threatened Beer-Famine. '" °"'' "eighboring country to the north. Revised 

he local option vote in Ontario sliow that twi 
nicipalities have lately been added to tlie " dr 
The 816 municipaHties of the- province are H' 
s follows: No liquor license, 436; license, 3 
r Canadian friends take hold of a reform \v( 

We are told that the world's crop of hops is 20,000,000 
pounds short, and that only a record-breaking crop dur- 
ing the coming year can avert a beer-famine. We can 
readily think of a number of things infinitely worse than 

bly, an increase of price, might st 
ing about better ways of spending their money, and there 
might be a real gain in the end. "Wherefore do ye spend 
money for that which is not bread?" 

^1''?' trt ^'^^ "^^"^ '^ ''• "Whatsoever thy 1 


Commendable Social Reforms in Portugal. previous disa em " ^ elements are aropping if giycn an opportunity, Jiidc gives a fair descripti 

!J'"!lf .I!!' i!!";i ",/".'"':'J' k'.IT'"!' ^° ^*^'" 'f^-^'^'A'i'n" BriHsh'domlnadon 'of 'Egypt'" jlilt Z!^;,^ m't'u.e'spirit' ' '''" '"'''' ^^P^^^^'^"^- ^^ 
i- p TP nrm m«-j=„rB= „r,„- ^„„ t„rr>„K*«,i fh.f , . ,, ... ombined efforts will be, regard- 

I introduce the reform measures now contemplated 
surely enjoy 

present conditions in Egypt, only The Cost of Christmas. 


leges. Concerning the hitherto rather indifferent regard the future can tell. One thing .= .u.c,-tMc u.iu.*:,.u.^e inc ciiici ol tlic bureau of .iiH.f f M n . 

'z>Xuiz^^^i>Z'Z^:^:i'i:.riz nnr'E^^r::;;:,rr^'E:;:'rt;,r^:: t^r^ra-r""™"'rT"'='^="™'"-' 

.ci.e.s are to be supplied wi.„ pensions. Pnbiic aid and ,e "if; amidZ''," e'^' J'^Z^:!'. 'Z ^;Zr[^':;:':Z^':::^.^Z^'^2 L"ur:: 

E?HSsI-=S=,i saHlS£S:s3i aES=H:=HS-H! 

clothmg and books to needy children. Such plans for people and events of Bible times. too far away from stores A \ . i ni,nil>, l', f. '! 

better civic conditions are praiseworthy indeed, for they ro "' t ' t\ I i ! > '■-■-' \'i, i.iiic 

are sure to work for good, especially if proper religious Better Conditions for Monaco. ,inj siieit^r thcmsc^ '^^'^ 1' 

Italian frontier, lies Monaco, Europe's smallest principal- estimated at $90,000, nnn .,■ ; , Mitooflo'i 

ity, known chiefly because of its notorious gambling re- debts had to bo in. ^ < r. :,,. ,'|(.sirc 

sort, hitherto carried on by the full consent of Prince gifts, while hmul,-.! , ,.t rigi 

From April 24 to May 20 a great Missionary Exposition Albert, the ruler of the country, and the special benefi- economy to permti ■ . ^i , ., ;,,h.ip.s, i 

is to be held in Boston. The history and triumphs of ciary. The citizens of the diminutive country have sought ready to ask, W.-is ii u..i il, \Uiilr i i,,,! ,|, .,,',,,1^ un 'th 

Christianity in every part of the world will be graphically to obtain constitutional privileges for some years, but spiril of Imili (jivcr ami receiver as well as llu' L-ift itspl 

shown. Village and city scenes in mission fields are to only recently have they succeeded i 

be faithfully portrayed, thus enabling the public to see concession from the autocratic rule 

for themselves at a glance the true conditions prevailing pressure that the gambling resort,— well termed the bratn.n .if llie world's greatest day. ' 

at home and abroad. If the proposed exposition should "plague spot of Europe," be eliminated, and possibly that 

be as complete and accurate as the one held some years may now be done, since the people share in the control Religious Pretenders, 

ago in England, it will doubtless be a great factor in of affairs. Monaco, though it has but 19,000 inhabitants. Of new creeds llicre is, apparently, nc 

arousing missionary enthusiasm. There is perhaps no may now take a stand for law and order equal to any of has one fallacy of religious belief ' boi 

subject on which the average person is so lamentably ig- the larger nations, and it remains to be seen whether, like a new prn|ilipt ;\r\^i-i nro.-Uiininc rtii 

A Missionary Exposition. 

! Christ, and t 


to Missi 

n Work in / 



d hardly 


that Great 


der tlie 

of missions 


and yet 

such se 

cms to be t 

thing that will afford a wider outlook, — a broadening of uf fnii,,;',. n ■■; : '>-i-ilIed 

the horizon,— so that the true significance of the "Go ye" The Earthquake in Russian Turkestan. teaLhin, M ,. ■ ,, . ■ , - hrmi ht 
may be more fully realized, will be a distinct gain to the When the seismograph stations in the United Slates to vicv. m- . , i . .,! l , . ,, i;, , ! , ihc prc- 
cause of missions. and other countries recorded violent disturbances, Jan. 4, tendcil " rcvcali.:r ni tin.- uill ■■: '.■'■'. ., . i, [i. claim- 
it was taken for granted that a severe earthquake had ing Divine power, was suii,m, .^ , : ,,iint by 

prise when the cable flashed the news of a great calaniily as to " purification," the " al- ■l-' ■ ■ Hivinevi- 

in Russian Turkestan, just east of the Caspian Sea. It is sions," aii<i strnnt; fiiMiij.;h I... ! ■ ■ ' nilhience 

the case in the stated, in latest reports, that the town of Przhevalsk, near i,. ^.ithtT a imhuIkt -^l" <|..|ii.|, ,| ■,. ;. ■ , . ■ , i iins does 

Sudan mission field. This makes the task of the mission- Lake Issyk-Kul, sank with all its inhabitants. This, li „,,i ,,v,nl n, ihc rye ,1 ili, !, , : ,vuiild-be 

ary doubly hard. It is discouraging enough to labor for correct, would mean the loss of 10,000 lives. A new lake, ' nv |,a,,i " mm r.i,.],, tin . . n i ' . .midaries 

years among low and degraded natives, reaping but scant it is said, now occupies the site of the town, Pishpciv, 1 jn niirifiy. J'iiiis ,iiM>iiiir " ■ nif " li 1 , l,r.ii . . unsigned 

reward for his arduous toil, but when, added to all, there the River Chue, is also reported as having been dc^tiuvt.l, 1,. MMiMun, hut ^lli^ l.-r^ ,n,t prochnk- sron-, of other 

is the stolid indifference and even the thinly-disguised op- together with its 6,000 inhabitants. While full i.arii. ul.ti -, MMMiiaries fi..iii iti.tkiii]; similar attempts. The words of 

position of the Government, the work becomes difficult are not yet available, there is no doubt thai, l>y nu, .1 [.Im, tin- liLl.>\fl Jiiiiilf, may well apply: "Many de- 

indeed. Belgium, also, is taking the same attitude regard- the great, periodic cataclysms of nature, tlMnivarnK mi t cu it-. ,irc ciilcrd iiilu the world. . . . Look to your- 

let no opportunity pass by unimproved, to express their a moment's notice. Such occurrences, — liable 

contempt and rage toward Christians engaged in gospel anywhere,— certainly should make one think. 

propagation. Thus the life of a missionary in Africa is nothing is more uncertain than life. It is well 

far from being an easy one. Like Paul, he is "in perils heed to our ways,"— to "walk circumspectly, redeeming of us who were in Jerusalem on the evening of Nov. 6, 

Child Labor Reform, 

President Jordan's Proposed Attack on War 

ry dc- (,f Bro. W. R, Miller and Sister Olive Ringler, of Nap- 
According to an official announcement of President pends upon the welfare of the child, the churches of our pancc, Ind. The wedding took place on the Sunday 
David Starr Jordan (of Leiand Stanford University), the nation have been invited by the National Child Labor evening just preceding the departure of about half of 
campaign against war, under the auspices of the Carnegie Committee to observe Jan, 22, or the nearest eonvcnienl our party on their journey homeward from the Holy City. 
Peace Foundation, of which he is the leading spirit, will Sunday, as Child Labor Day. Since the organization of The Jerusalem home of our party has been the Hughes 
be opened by the diffusion of more widespread knowledge this movement, thousands of little boys and girls have Hotel, presided over so graciously, and in such a Christian 
on the facts of war. Europe's enormous war debt, which been rescued from coal mines, glass factories, cotton spirit, by Mr. and Mrs, Hughes, and so ably assisted in 
is slowly but surely crushing the unfortunate citizens of mills, cigar and cigarette factories, and have been accord- every good word and work by Mr. and Mrs. Forder. Well, 
the continent, is a burden so intolerable that none but ed the inalienable privileges of real child-life. Many States it was in the parlor of this hotel that we gathered, a little 
those directly afTected can fully realize it. More infor- have already been induced to pass laws to that end, but company,— honored also by the presence of the American 
mation on this point will be a great educator to the in thirteen States children under fourteen years of age Consul at Jerusalem, to witness the ceremony and 

tions of the cause, nature and effects of war," "promotion In thirty-five States children may work in coal mines and of .a religious service, the union of these two dear hearts 

of international courts," etc. From the outline of the other dangerous occupations. In thirty-three States chil- whom God hath joined together in pure Christian love 

work, as given by Pres. Jordan, it would appear that the dren may even work all night in glass works, cotton mills and the bonds of holy matrimony. After the service was 

men in charge of the " Foundation " propose to make and other factories. It is evident that protection must be over, we repaired to the dining room, where was prepared 

a vigorous effort in behalf of safe and sane methods of given the children, and unquestionably is it the duty of the simple wedding feast. What impressed us all was the 

peaceably settling international differences. A right con- the church to help in arousing public sentiment in their he- Iieautiful. homelike spirit and way in which the tables 

gradually lead to that half. It is the will of the Father above that " not one of were prepared, and tastily decked with flowers native to 

impossible. these little ones should perish." the Holy City. May God yet add many years of blessing! " 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 


Nol only 

fe but ev 



He comprehend 

Just why 

3ur lives 

vhat t 

The I. 

ord doth 

ed 1 

or hin 


e ordered 


The thing 

that God 



Should wt> be i 
Dotli overflow, 

On m 

n did shine 

The Lord 

tried to 


IS all 

Of th. 



Bnt oft wc 

to hear 

or sec 

The 1 

And so we 


to unde 


The li 

e're living. 

Dear Lord 


e pray w 

Ih 9tr 


For tr 


and Hgh 

To guide our 


day hy day 

Into t 



.^nd grant 


r Lord, 

hat w 

by fa 

Pastoral Visitation. 

The need of the minister using a very considerable 
part of Iiis time visiting the homes of his congregation, 
is becoming more and more apparent. The changed 
conditions that are taking place in our manner of 
living, — using this as a general term, — is forcing all 
religious bodies to become awakened to the great need 
of pastoral visitation. There may have been a time, 
in the earlier history of each community, when 
churches could more easily get along without it than 
now, as it is now true, that there are churches and 
communities that can better subsist than others with- 
out a systemized calling into the homes of the peo- 
ple. But these churches and communities that can 
so exist and in a degree prosper, are becoming more 
and more the exceptions, and the probabilities are 
that even they could be much better served and helped, 
were they more frequently made to know the good 
effects of pastoral work, and to appreciate the visit of 
the minister into the home as a pastoral duty. 

There are, in every community, scores of people 
that can not be reached by the pulpit. Some of them 
only go to church occasionally. Many of them do 
not go at all. If they are to be enlisted, helped and 
saved, some one must go where they are, meet them 
and talk to them on the plane of their life's surround- 
ings. Among this class of people are many good and 
noble men and women. They are at least a part of 
the "field" that is waiting for "laborers" to come 
and gather them into the Lord's garner. Pastoral 
visitation is indeed a noble part of the great mission- 
ary spirit that is awakening and taking hold of us. 
We can no more consistently oppose the need of a 
house-to-house visit of the minister, than we can con- 
sistently oppose the sending of missionaries into for- 
eign lands, to meet the needs of Christ's teachings. 
The " go ye " is no less a duty in the one than in the 
other. The masses can only be reached by going 

where they are, and awakening in them, as tlie Lord 
may direct by his Spirit, the need of salvation. 

Then there are many, too, who must have help aside 
from what they get at the services. The hour of serv- 
ice, with its sermon, does not meet nearly all the 
diversified needs of the people. Some are not able to 
get from the sermon and the service the needed food 
their souls require. They will go home from the 
service,— if even they can be gotten there regularly, 
— unsatisfied. Their souls are not fed to the extent 
that others are, from the sermon. There will be still 
a material lack. But a prayerful visit into the home, 
a heart-to-heart talk with the inmates, a personal 
prayer for them and their children, will touch a chord 
that will bring a response, when all other means fail. 
Many will be awakened. Others will be made con- 
scious, as never before, that we may all be workers 
in the vineyard, and still others will be better made 
to know that the minister is a man of sympathy, and 
that he is willing to come down to their plane, and 
reason and think with them. 

We can not all be strong and convincing pulpit 
orators. It is reasonable to conclude that the Lord 
does not mean that all of us should be. If he had 
felt that the world was to be saved by oratory and 
strong, convincing pulpit reasoning, he would have 
made more of that class of people. But from the fact 
that there are so few of such preachers, we may con- 
clude that the Lord sees other qualities that are more 
effective than the mere ability to preach like Paul. 
Tliis does not, in any way, disparage the gift that God 
has given to the few, but it should teach us that 
tliere are more fruitful ways to reach the masses. One 
of the most fruitful of these means is to be a good 
pastor. While the large majority of ministers are but 
ordinary pulpit speakers, most of them may become 
strong, and useful men by using their talent and mucli 
of their time in pastoral visitation. Surely no work 
will yield greater returns! It is true that many 
churches are losing out in membership and spirituality, 
largely because of the lack of earnest, prayerful, 
pastoral work. 

The ordinary preacher,— and the most of us are 
in that list, — can not, by his sermons on the Lord's 
Day, touch the hearts of the community -in a way that 
they will be aroused to active work and duty. But 
though we have but average talent in ability as preach- 
ers, most of us might, by some earnest efforts, become 
effective ministers, would we more frequently go into 
the homes of the members in our several fields. There 
we meet with the people on a common plane. They 
are ready to open their hearts to us. We may learn 
the hindrances they have, and the struggles they have 
to bear. They will there be free in expressing them- 
selves, and in making known to him, whom they be- 
lieve to be a man of God, their heart's deepest feelings. 
And tliere. after a short, earnest conversation, largely 
on spiritual things, and, when occasion permits, a short 
season of prayer, the minister is permitted to leave an 
impress for good that he can in no other way. 

Again ; our missionary activities are taking us into 
fields, where we are but little known, and where our 
membership is so small, if any, that if we have a peo- 
ple to preach to, they must be secured in some other 
way, aside from the mere announcement of a preach- 
ing service. In entering upon our work in the cities, 
we find that many of the people are strangers to our 
practices, and tiie interest of such must be enlisted 
in some other way aside from mere preaching. Our 
own people and their children may be held together, 
in a way, by the regular routine service, but service.'^. 
— even with preaching above the ordinary,— are not 
going to attract strangers who are not directly in- 
terested, to any great degree. The most practical 
way to reach these classes, is by pastoral visitation. 
Get the people interested in us by letting them know 
we are mterested in them. Our cities are fruitful fields 
for such kind of work. The secret societies, the in- 
surance man, the diversified business enterprises, car- 
ry their claims to the doors of the people. They do 
not weary of it. They are everlastingly at it. Wh>- 
should not we, who have a whole Gospel, the words 
of the Eternal God, use as much wisdom in taking our 
business to where the people are? 

Rockford, III. 

Disposing of an Estate. 

All persons are like it was said of the priests of 
old, " They were not permitted to continue by reason 
of death." Our little life runs its course and the cur- 
rent begins to show up as we approach its close. Our 
failing strength admonishes us that we are coming to 
the end and some changes must, of necessity, be made. 
Some find themselves encumbered with considerable 
property of value, as the accumulations of honest toil 
and endeavor. What to do with-it now is quite a 
problem. To keep and care for it is a burden. To 
dispose of it unwisely or indiscreetly is to turn a bless- 
ing into a curse. The division may be very simple 
and inexpensive. 

A good method, and one that is rather common 
among our people, is for the individual owner to be 
his own administrator. As he retires from business. 
and while yet in a sound state of body and mind, he 
sells or divides his property among his children or 
friends, reserving a certain annuity, to cease at death. 
This is an excellent plan, as it gives the proper ones 
the use of the property in a way and at a time when 
they can utilize it, and saves all expenses of a di- 
vision and settlement after death. It also assures 
against the possibility of litigation. Property, dis- 
posed of in this way, can be secured against loss to 
all parties concerned. 

Another way is to keep all possessions until death 
and then let them be disposed of, and distribution be 
made according to law. This means an equal division 
among the heirs, and at once throws the business into 
the hands of the court. It means appraisers, attorneys, 
auditors and. likely, prolonged litigation. Large 
estates have been nearly consumed by this way of dis- 
posing of them. 

Another method is by a will. The difference between 
this and the former is that the owner says who shall 
and who shall not have his possessions, but in both 
cases a share, — and sometimes a goodly share, — goes 
to pay expenses, and there is always present the pos- 
sibility of a will being contested in the expensive ma- 
chinery of the courts. 

Undoubtedly a better way is to settle up and dis- 
pose of all, make distribution to the proper ones, and 
execute all necessary papers in order to secure the 
rights and titles of all. 

When this can not be done, the next best thing to 
do is to make a will. But in disposing of your prop- 
erty, do not forget the Lord. All you have, after all. 
is his. He may have given to you freely. He gave 
you health, strength and judgment to make and keep 
what you have. Give part of it,— a goodly share, — 
back to him. Remember that all his work, carried 
on in the world, — missions, Sunday-schools, temper- 
ance, and charity, — necessitates expense. They can, 
in no sense, be made self-supporting. But the Lord 
has entrusted to his servants plenty of means to carry 
on all these enterprises, if they will only devote their 
possessions to the proper use. He will not be pleased 
if you hoard up your money during life, and at death 
dispose of it in a way whereby it is lost to his work. 
and may possibly be used to advance the cause of evil. 

Many of our people are waking up to the importance 
of giving a portion of their estate to the Lord, and we 
have some noble examples of judicious investments for 
helping the good work along after the donors have 
gone to their reward. Of such a donor it may well be 
said, "And by it he being dead yet speaketh." — and 
worketh, too. These examples should be followed. 

Our people have not been educated to give as they 
should. It had not entered into their customs, and 
they tiierefore did not acquire the giving habit. The\- 
lived the simple life, practiced economy, built cheap 
churches, had a free ministry, accumulated money. 
put it out at interest, or invested it in property. When 
left to heirs who were out of the church, the money 
was not only lost to the church, but frequently used to 
support something that was to the detriment and some- 
times to the disgrace of the church. 

In the noted case of the poor widow who gave more 
than the rich, it is said that " Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911 

into the treasury." He sits there yet, and i 
proves of, and blesses, the liberal giver. 
Hollidaysbiirg, Pa. 

The Inspiration of the Bible. 

II. How It Is Inspired. 

Assuming, then, that the Bible u different from all 
other books,— inspired by the Holy Spirit, — the ques- 
tion arises. How is it inspired? To what extent? On 
this phase of the question also many theories are ex- 
tant, i few principal ones of which, briefly stated, are 
the following: 

- /, Intuition or Natural Theory.— This teaches 
that the Bible writers had simply a high development 
of natural powers, or were geniuses, that there was 
nothing supernatural, mysterious or peculiar about 
them. But to this one would say, It is more than poet- 
ical rapture. Nowhere in literature can we find a 
" Thus saith the Lord," nor do we expect it. Evident- 
ly the difference is not simply of degree, but of kind. 
There is a certain " unknown quality " about it that 
even Shakespeare lacks. Were this true, the Bible, 
the Koran and the Vedas would all be equal. 

//. The Illumination Theory, or Universal Christian 
Inspiration. — By this it is assumed that the religious 
perceptions of Christians were simply intensified and 
elevated, the same as all Christians possess, only, some- 
how, superior in degree, — that men are inspired today 
the same as Paul was. Were this true, we might have 
a new Bible for each age, but, for some reason, no one 
has, as yet, attempted it. 

///. Dictation or Mechanical. — This theory makes 
men passive in the hands of the Holy Spirit to such a 
degree that they are mere machines, or hands, by which 
he wrote. Were this theory true, there would be no 
individuality manifest, no variety of style, whereas a 
great diversity of style is clearly evident. 

IV. The Plenary-Verbal. — This theory not only 
comprises the truth of the others, but is still richer and 
fuller. It holds all Scripture to be equally inspired, 
that at all times God superintended or directed the 
choice of words, and that, at times, the very words 
were given by the Holy Spirit. (Ex. 4: 12). This is 
" Verbal Inspiration." 

" Plenary,"— is that which excludes all defects in 
the utterance of the Inspired Message. The Holy 
Spirit elevated and directed the faculties of the writers, 
when need be, and thus secured the errorless expres- 
sion in language of the thought designed by God. This 
is " Plenary Inspiration." Thus, combined, we have 
the theory of Plenary-Verbal Inspiration. 

Thus God sometimes, but not always, dictated the 
words directly, but mediately by producing such vivid 
ideas of thought and fact that the writers could find 
words fitted to their purpose. He wrought in, and 
with, and through, their spirits, so as to preserve their 
individuality to others, just as he now develops in 
each of his children the new man, yet preserves their 
own individuality. Thus the Bible is the Word of 
God in the language of men, — truly divine, yet trulyhu- 
man, making God, in the fullest sense, responsible for 
every word. We certainly would not concede that man 
is free when God controls his thoughts, and assert that 
he is a mere machine when this control extends to his 

This theory is not new. The ancient church believed 
it. Justin Martyr said, " The Divine Plectrum, itself 
descending from heaven, makes use of holy men, as 
a harp or lyre, to reveal to us the knowledge of divine 
and heavenly things." Iranseus said, " The Scriptures 
are indeed perfect since they were uttered by the Word 
of God and his Spirit." Origen and Augustine also 
agreed. The Early Christians, at the Council of Nice, 
A. D. 325, said that the apostles had written what they 
saw, heard and knew. 

But "what saith the Scriptures?" 

I. 2 Tim. 3 : 16 says, " All Scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God." This makes no distinction. This, 
of course, refers to the Old Testament. But if the Old 
Testament was wholly inspired, how much more the 
New? The apostles were prophets, but more than 
prophets. — of greater importance. They were sent 
forth by Christ, as he was sent forth by the Father. 

Mifidence that he, th 
IV. The apostles a 
eived the Holy Spir 
/as attested by numi 

They were to go to the whole world, whereas the 
prophets spoke mainly to the Jewish nation. They re- 
ceived the keys of the kingdom of heaven, were espe- 
cially taught by the Comforter (John 14: 26). Some, 
who hold to partial inspiration only, argue that the 
history, at least, is not inspired, because of defects. 
But certainly, history is especially inspired. The il.ic- 
trine of sin is based on the fall ; faith is taught by God's 
dealings with Abraham; the priesthood of Hebrews 
is based upon the history of Leviticus; the person and 
work of the Holy Ghost are founded upon the historic- 
al Rook of Acts. 

II. The prophets wrote not their own will, but spoke 
as they were moved (carried along in God's will) by 
the Holy Ghost (2 Peter 1 : 21). So, when we read 
the utterances of the apostles and prophets, we are not 
reading their words, but the words of God. The 
Psalmist says, in 2 Sam. 23: 2, " The spirit of the Lord 
spake by me, and his word was in my tongue." The 
prophet Isaiah says, in Isa. 1 : 10, that he spoke the 
■' Word of the Lord"." Jeremiah gives us the same idea 
in Jer. 1 : 6-9. It is said that the expressions " The 
Lord spake," " The Word of the Lord came." etc., 
are found nearly 4,000 times in the Old Testament. 

III. Christ, in John 10: 34. asserts the law to be the 
Word of God. The use he made of the law. in Matt. 
4:3-10, in the hour of temptation, shows the implicit 

Omni.scient One." had in il 
ire us directly that tliev rc- 
;i Cor. 2:10). Their chiin, 
us miracles (2 Cor. 12: 12). 
They were verbally inspired on Pentecost (Acts 2:4). 
1 Cor. 2: 13 says, " We speak not in the words which 
man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
teacheth." We certainly should accept these words as 
true,— as conclusive evidence. 

Truly, " The Bible is the chart wdiich guides the 
weary wanderer to his eternal rest. It is a continued 
story. — a record of the great plan of God for the 
world he made and the church he redeemed. It re- 
veals the way of their salvation and foreshows their 
eternal destiny. It is no man's book, but springs from 
the eternal depths of divine wisdom, love and graci- 
It is the transcript of the Divine Mind, the unfolding 
of the Divine Purpose, the revelation of the Divine 
Will." May we humbly, unhesitatingly, trustingly, 
accept it as such ! 
.?yrac:i.<e. Ind. 

The Secret of Unbelief. 


The process of finding God is a process of living, — 
not merely one of thinking. The most conclusive of 
the reasoned arguments do not prevail with some men. 
There are other men who have a deep, abiding faith 
in God, though they know little about ordinary theistic 
evidences. The fair inference is that men believe or 
disbelieve in God because they use or do not use the 
proper faculties for apprehending him. The failure 
of men to believe when reasonably convinced, seems 
to prove that the intellect alone is not sufficient for 
belief. Therefore the prime necessity is to cultivate 
the habit of looking for God in our experience, and of 
living as if God were present with us, for thus he al- 

The most concise summary of the reasons for un- 
belief found in the ministry of Jesus is in John 5 : 30- 
47. Notice the rejected evidence: Another (v. 32) ; 
John Baptist (v. 33) ; the -u.'orks of Jesus (v. 36) ; the 
Father (v. 37) : the Scriptures (v. 39) ; Moses (v. 
45). What an array of evidence! It reminds one of 
Luke 16: 31. " If they hear not Moses and the proph- 
ets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the 
dead." Or, in other words, if they will not accept the 
evidence they have, they will not accept more evidence. 
The first reason the Master assigned is in verse thirty- 
seven, and in essence is this: A lack of spiritual e-v- 
perience — spiritual ignorance. No doubt there was 
plenty of form and ritual. "They that worship him 
must worship him in spirit and truth." Really, there 
is no coming to God till we come in this way. 

The second reason is. There was no abiding of his 
Word. The reason here is also evident — not believing 

m him. He who lives the Word has the best com- 

Pcrmol search of the Scriptures is assigned as a 
third reason for unbelief (John 5:39, 40, 46, 47). 
They knew the very place where the new king was to 
he boni. chapter and verse, so to sav, but we marvel 
:it their slowness to believe in the Messiah. 

Then, in x'crse 40. thcv did not ;cm'H to come to him. 
Tlie will and affections are the seat of unbelief (John 
7: 171, ■• If any man willcth to do his will, he shall 
know of the teaching." O. if we could only move the 

\'orse 42 says they were not really loving God. 
Manv excuses are often propounded, when, in fact, 
thi^ is the real ailment. 

I.islrinn; la fal.u- prophets is assigned in verse 43. 
ronip:,re I lolm 2:1,'! and Rev. 13:6. He who does 
not .iceept the truth will accept fables. " If the vessel 
i^^ not filled with wheat, the devil will fill it with chaff." 
Here is the reason for the progress of Dowie, Mrs. and a host of nihers. " I am come in my Fa- 
ther's n.ime. and ye receive me not; if another shall 
come in his own name, him ye will (literally, ' ye will 

-Another reason is seen in verse 44. — Vainglory. No 

«■.. 1-1,1 ih, M, !,, I, ,1,1 ,, I,, ,1,1 secretly our alms, 
l"':ii ■ :' ■■ 1 ■" ', , till much chance for 

thbiM- 111,-, !< I'l.- II' ^'f condemned (verses 
4^-17). I')!' course, there arc other reasons for un- 
belief, Iiihn 3: 11 Iclls us that one of these is a bad 
life. " I\ren love the darkness because their deeds are 

i\raterialism is still another reason (John 2:20; 
6 : 52 ; 3 : 1 2 : R : 19 ; 20 : 25) . Where did Jesus learn 
.ill Ihce (bincTs that Ihe best of the best in his time 

did not nppivlirii,|-' Tli, ,11,-.,,-,- 1 , rr.mi Gnd- 


vwhere and alway 

The Challenge of the City 

with no creed at all- Here are vice and gross immor- 
alit\' on every side. If Jesus Christ were to come to 
carlh today, and visit one of our modern cities, lie 
would ;igain " weep over it," as he did on that day, 
long ago. when he viewed Jerusalem for the last time. 
— just a few days before he was crucified. 

The movement today is toward the city. The last 
census, taken a few months ago, is a proof of this fact. 
There i- n 'M-fidiirtl drifting from the rural districts to 
llii ]i- ■ '" I ■ inilntion. From largely a farm- 
ill:; ,.,;i;ii ■' .1- i1i.iiiL,dng to an inrhistrial nation. 
Our ■,,,1111- 1-M I, iii.i M. ling women are going from our 
country homes .-ind finding employment in the fac- 
tories, the ofiiccs and the stores of the great centers 
of industry and commerce. 

Right here a great responsibility rests upon the 
Church of the Brethren. Many of our own sons, and 
daughters are finding their way to the city and unless 
we look after them, they will soon be caught in the 
great vortex of the world, swallowed up in the mass of 
humanity, and lost to the church and to Jesus Christ, 
For a number of years past it has been our lot to re- 
side in cities in which the Church of the Brethren is 
not represented by an organization, and in every place 
have we found persons who have said, " Yes, my 
father and mother belonged to the Brethren church 
but when we came here we drifted away because there 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

was no diurch here, and we joined another 

At tlie Winona Conference one of the speal<ers made 
the startling statement that if the Cluircli of the Breth- 
ren liad done notliing more tlian saved their own chil- 
dren since the time tlie church came to America, it 
would lunnber over two million members. This state- 
ment should cause us to stop and consider our respon- 
sibility for a moment. We cannot bring back what is 
past, but we can guard against it in the future. We 
nrust go to the city if we would keep our own. 

Until quite recently the church was almost entirely 
rural. But chanf^es have come and there is a drift to- 
ward tlie city. Changing commercial, industrial and 
social conditions have turned the tide from tlie country 
to the city. These changing conditions make the ci'y 
loom up ever larger in the political, economic and 
social life. A moral and religious survey of the times 
will Iiave the city chiefly in view. 

One hundred years ago the vast majority of the pop- 
ulation was rural. Only about three per cent lived in 
the cities. In 1800 New York had only 60,000 popu- 
lation. There were only six cities with a population 
of over 8,000. Today at least 35 per cent of the pop- 
ulation live in the cities. This movement to the cities 
presents the most striking phenomenon in our national 
life. It is probably due to two causes: first, the turn- 
ing away from farm life on the part of the American 
citizen. Second, the great migratory movement of 
peoples from other lands into our nation. Either one 
of these reasons is sufficient to cause grave concern to 

The future of the city is assured. Coming years 
w^ill see an increased movement in that direction. Such 
conditions present a mighty challenge to the church. 
To build the city on righteousness and integrity, to 
pemieate her institutions with the Christian spirit, to 
put upon her citizenship the stamp of the Christian 
ideal, is the mighty problem which confronts the 
churcli. Unless the possibilities for good become pow- 
ers for righteousness, they will become perils to the 
life of the nation. 

Tlie very fact of the modern city presents a peril. 
The massing of human souls in unnatural and congest- 
ed conditions creates a hotbed where all forms of sin 
develop rapidly and in a malignant form. If the city 
is the center of the marvelous achievements, it is also 
the center of anarchy and licentiousness. The char- 
acter of our population presents great possibilities or 
perils. The inflow from the rural districts serves as a 
sort of safety valve to keep in check the hordes from 
foreign shores, but they soon amalgamate with the 
mass, and unless the forces of Christianity predom- 
inate, all becomes a fearful tangle of infidelity and un- 
godliness. Each year brings thousands to the city, 
dissatisfied with their past, anxious for their future 
and the benefits of American citizenship. To win 
them to Christ and a higher citizenship is to add a 
mighty force to our national life. For the church to 
fail in this, is to miss her supreme opportunity in the 
present hour. 

There is no reason why the Church of the Brethren 
should not share in this great work of redeeming the 
city. Some have said that our doctrine is not suited 
to the city. If such he true, there is something radi- 
cally wrong with our doctrine. The sooner we change 
it the better it will be for ourselves and those whom 
we serve. But we are not among those who believe 
that our doctrine is at fault. It docs mean hard work. 
The devil has a strong hold in the city. The environ- 
ment suits his devilish purpose. But the cross of the 
Nazarene is equal to even this emergency, and going 
forth in his might we are sure to conquer. Adapting 
our methods to the needs of the city, there is no reason 
why we should not succeed. But we must not expect 
to accomplish in a few years what has been decades in 

The commercial prosperity of the city creates peril. 
Great fortunes have been amassed, and multitudes have 
prospered, but never was the truth of the statement of 
Jesus Christ more needed, that " a man's life consisteth 
not in the abundance of the things which he possess- 
etli." Moral and religious growth has not kept pace 
with the growth of the power of money. The worship 
of Mammon has drawn men from the worship of God. 

The effect is seen in lax morals, in a pagan Sabbath 
and in the increase of divorce. 

The hope of the city is not in its size, its mayor, or 
in its. prosperity, but in Jesus Christ. Life, such as 
conies from bis standards, is the only solution of the 
moral problems. To bring his message and his life to 
the " inhabitants thereof " is the one great mission of 
the church. Let there be no drawing in of the lines, 
hut rather let them be extended. We have reason to 
go forth with courage, knowing that the great Captain 
is leading. The task is a gigantic one, we admit. It 
will require a Herculean effort to overcome the enemy 
but be is all-sufficient. The work calls for a new sense 
of the power of God and his Gospel. It calls for new 
courage to speak from the pulpit. It requires the voice 
of a prophet calling out thunderings against a broken 
law. and the tender voice of a shepherd calling from 
sin. It will mean a new consecration on the part of 
the church, in country or city, to a personal evangel- 

*5.! A/d/i/f Avenue, Pindlay, Ohio. 

Law in the Church. 


In Gospel Messenger No. 51, page 826, under 
" Man-made law," the editor expressed his desire to 
" induce thinking and reasoning along right lines." 
Let us, therefore, consider the relation of " law " to 
the church of Christ here on the earth. 

'"■ Law," as such, may be either " a uniform system 
and principle of action," or " a code of rules, — written 
or unwritten, — growing out of man's inter-relation 
both social and moral." It is therefore apparent that 
the Psalmist in bis exclamation, " The law of the Lord 
is perfect, converting (restoring) the soul" (Psa. 
19:7), was not referring to the " Law," or code, com- 
monly known as the Mosaic Law, but to his system 
and principles of teaching and action; for Paul, in 
Gal. 3:21, unmistakably affirms that the law given by 
l\Ioses was imperfect at its best. 

.Again, in Rom. 3 : 19, we are told that the soul is 
■guilty by the law, — not " restored." The Law of God 
is applicable only to "lawless and disobedient" (1 
Tim. 1 :9-10), and was "added because of transgres- 
sions " (Gal. 3: 19). Added to lahat? The covenant 
with .Abraham ! Transgressions of whatf The cove- 
nant with .Abraham, certainly! Therefore the law 
serves " to bring us unto Christ that we might be 
JM.stified" (Gal. 3:24). Why be justified? Because 
guilty. Guilty of what? Transgressions. 

We see, then, that principles and the transgression 
of them preceded the law or " code of rules." Like- 
wise do Christ's New Testament prmciples precede 
the code of rules which is to keep us close to him " to 
be justified." But where is his "law" to be found? 
In his church. 

The church is his agent, — active and authoritative, — 
to stand in his stead here on the earth. It was the 
church that, he said, should disciple, baptize, and in- 
doctrinate, all men (Matt. 28:19, 20). It was the 
church that should make known everywhere the mani- 
fold wisdom,— the hidden mystery,— of God (Eph. 
3: 10). To her, he said, I should go for help in the 
salvation of my erring brother (Matt. 18: 17). It is 
(0 the church that the Holy Spirit comes,— not to the 
worid (John 14: 17), to perform the mission of " re- 
proving the world" (John 16:8). Unmistakably she 
represents him, and is his agent. 

But /loic far is the church an authoritative agent? In 
this connection we recall the political issue in our own 
nation when Thos. Jefferson sought and secured the 
presidency. The " strict construction " policy claimed 
that executive authority was limited ^to "Thus saith 
the Constitution," — just as some of us today claim that 
church jurisdiction is limited to " Thus saith the Lord." 
But the " loose construction " policy laid claim to all 
power not prohibited by the Constitution as, it appears, 
is also true of the church, in which, as his agent, and 
under the guidance of his Spirit, is vested all power 
and authority not contradictory to his Revealed Will. 
The apostles suggested, and the church gladly estab- 
lished, the office of deacon (Acts 6:1-6), and the 
Jerusalem church had a council " to consider a matter " 
(Acts 15), and rendered a decision which was the 

cause of rejoicing (verse 31), and was blest of him. 
But for NEITHER of these was there any " Thus saith 
the Lord." Matt. 18 : 18 quotes Christ as saying of his 
people, in official capacity, " Whatsoever ye bind," etc. 
This confidence in their wisdom and prudence is ex- 
plained by John 16: 13, " Howbeit, when he, the Spirit 
of Truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth." 
Paul says in 1 Cor. 5:4, " When ye are gathered to- 
gether, and my spirit, with the power of the Lord 
Jesus Christ." 

Our Annual Conference, therefore, guided by his 
Spirit, is indeed authoritative. Her function, however, 
is not legislative,— \avi " making," — but judicial,— 
law " interpreting." Her " decisions " (if we prefer 
not to call them " laws "), are therefore binding upon 
all, or " mandatory," in the same sense that Supreme 
Court " decisions " become " law." A factious, or 
quarrelsome dissenter is therefore deserving of the sen- 
tence which Paul pronounces upon just such cases in 
Titus 3:10, 11. 

But let us always keep uppermost in mind that the 
primary object of all our law is " to bring us to 
Christ that we might be justified," — never to punish or 
destroy. Then, we, as individuals, will not be so prone 
to murmur or complain of " too much restraint," but 
will be able to perceive in the " grievous chastening " 
of the present the later yield of that " peaceable fruit 
of righteousness unto them which are exercised there- 
by "'"(Heb. 12:11). 

Ro.y loyS. li'enatchee. Wash. 

Ministers' Problems. 


E\'ERY calling has its peculiar needs. While much 
general religious knowledge is needed by the ministry, 
those who are to teach others need some things es- 
pecially for themselves. The writer has often felt 
that our church has need of special instruction to the 
ministry that has not been generally available. 

Our schools are conducting Bible courses that are 
the help needed for those who can attend, and special 
short terms are provided for those who might be able 
to spend a short time in class each year; but how 
great is the need of the many who can not even attend 
the short course ! There are preachers' magazines that 
are excellent for those who have had the usual prepara- 
tion for the ministry, but these are ahead of the man 
who enters the ministry, as our brethren are called to 
office without special training for its work. 

After years of struggle and anxious watching for 
better methods of work, our brethren can make good 
use of the usual helps to preachers, but progress 
might be made much more rapidly if there were more 
general discussion, through the church paper, of the 
best methods of preparation for the active work of the 
ministry. General writings are good for general living 
and for general thought tor the minister, but he needs 
some intensive thought for his own special use. 

The yearly discussions in our ministerial meetings 
are an excellent help to those who are seeking progress 
in their calling, but are more or less local in the 
views presented. Some Districts have better talent 
in their discussions than others. Let that talent be 
used in a general dissemination of knowledge and 
experiences gained in the active work of the ministry. 
It would be a good thing if we had a page in the 
Messenger, or at least a column each week, devoted 
to the active work of the ministry. 

We are aware that modesty might hinder the most 
of our brethren from wanting to contribute to such 
a department, as they might be accused of thinking 
themselves competent to tell others how to do; and 
we all know that confidence in himself is one of the 
poorest recommendations for a minister to offer. 
Therefore some who are best qualified to write such 
articles would refrain from offering what they have 
learned, while they would give an excellent talk when 
selected by a committee on program for a ministerial 

The writer experiences that feeling of modesty, but 
has had to do so much digging and hunting for him- 
self, and inquiring of others, listening to discussions 
at ministerial meetings and reading what he could 
find, that he will be glad to pass, what he has gathered, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 


to those who are traveling the road he has pa<;?efl 
over, hoping to gain also something from those who 
have traveled farther in experience, and dug deeper 
than himself. 

Tlie only way he can take any satisfaction in present 
ahility, is when he views his work in the light of an 
explanation, once made as an apolog}' for him. in the 
elocution class. One day, after he had read his as- 
signed portion and received the usual amount of criti- 
cism, Bro. S. Z. Sharp, as instructor, came to his as- 
sistance with an explanation that, while the correc- 
tions were in place, Bro. Jesse was doing better than 
any one else in the class,— not that his work was so 
good, but in the beginning he had more to contend 
with than any other: and his success lay not in what 
he could now do, but in the amount he had overcome 
to reach that point. So in our ministry. 

After nearly fourteen years in the ministr>'. there 
are more problems in sight than at any time in the 
(last; but those few years have taught him much of 
tlie power of God. to assist those who will undertake 
his work: and his readiness to draw nigh unto those 
\\ho will draw nigh unto him. We have faith that if 
we put ourselves at his disposal, God will help solve 
problems as needed, and open up the way as each new 
condition is met. 

This is one of the first lessons we would rec- 
ommend to the young man called to the ministry, and 
one of the hardest for us usually to learn. After thou- 
sands of years of teaching, man is very much like the 
Children of Israel, who had to he rebuked, time and 
again, for their lack of reliance on God. and had to 
suffer defeat after defeat to learn that the T.ord he is 
God. No minister can accomplish the work intended 
for him to do until he has learned to put his efforts 
under God's direction, himself to do the work, the 
lord to show the way. 

Some have made a mistake even here, depending on 
tiie Lord to show the way and do the work too. Too 
much of the doctrine of dependence on the Holy Spirit 
is about as fatal as too little. The work of the Holy 
Spirit in the minister is to keep him in sympathy with 
God's will and to bring to his remembrance those 
things which have been told in his Word, — and which 
he has stored in his mind, — to give him wisdom in the 
interpretation of Scripture, and to enthuse him in its 

The minister must furnish the brain power to do the 
work God orders. He must go to his appointment 
with the burden of his message worked out under the 
direction of the Holy Spirit at his desk. The idea of 
preaching as the Spirit directs, is pleasing to think 
about, but in practice it begets indifference, repetition 
of teaching, poverty of thought : and fails of the end 
sought, in granting such help to God's ministers. 

As one learns to follow God's will, he is naturally 
transformed in his mind and heart unto a life that is 
itself a testimony for the catise he represents. How- 
ever, he need not wait for that process of nature. He 
should take his thoughts and affections in charge, and 
assist in the transformation, that he may the sooner 
fit himself for the work to which he is called of God 
tiirough the church. 

Until a minister realizes that his call is of God to a 
definite purpose that includes right thinking and lov- 
■ ing. — the impetus to higher living, as much as to 
l'>reaching from the pulpit. — ^he can not have the power 
in his work that has been so effectual in the church 
under the conditions of the past ministry'. The limita- 
tions of our fathers, in the matters we now think =n 
essential, were an influence to bring them to seek to 
know God's will, and to so love and live as to reach the 
hearts of men. 

This is now, and always will be. half the work of the 
minister: but conditions now demand something more 
of younger men. In practice, the years of active work 
of our older brethren give them a prestige that more 
than overcomes failure to conform to any standard 
that a rational disposition would require of a younger 

Of the young man who has not the prestige of years 
of living among his people, something else must fit 
him for his work; and that something is special prep- 
aration, either in time to read and study at home, or 

such schooling as may best qualify him to do the work 
needed. If he has learned the lessons of reliance on 
God and of Hving for and loving his brethren, it is the 
duty of the congregation that calls him to serve in the 
ministry to see that he has the preparation which their 
standard of work requires of him. 

The Gish Fund is doing a noble work, and is placing 
splendid material in the hands of the ministry. Among 
others of its publications " Problems of the Pulpit and 
Platform *' is worthy of much thought by the minister 
who finds himself imable to cope with conditions that 
confront him in himself. .\nd yet there is much need 
of special help to the minister who has not the benefits 
of actual contact and training under those qualified to 
open up to him the problems of a minister's experience 
and development. 

The writer is in full sympathy with the demand for 
better preparation of our young brethren, and believes 
that the church owes it to herself to help them in such 
preparation. He also feels that much can be accom- 
plished by those who will give to others their solutions 
of the problems that have confronted them in prepar- 
ing and delivering their sermons. His proposition is 
to write soon of the ideas and experiences of othi rs, 
and include some of his own solutions as a farmer 
preacher, trusting they may be of practical use and in- 
spire others to take up the line of work where he must 
drop it. that all may work together for mutual help and 
the resulting extension of usefulness in God's kingdom. 

Jran-cvsburr^, Mo. 

ing by this that the Arabs had captured our part of the 
city and that because of his mission work among them. 
during the past fifteen or eighteen years, thev were 
vav fricndlv to liini and. for his sake, to us. When he 


le wild Arabs, a nepliew to one of 
10 swore, by God and Mohammed. 
u^t us and that nobodv would 
' nlv .So we all settled down and 

"I' Ihe Arabs, tiiongh, in reality, 

- that we had better leave the city 
Mir^' ride lo a camp of the Arabs, 
iinin until wc should find a wav to 
safety. An escort was provided. 

■■''■■' 1 Hm- friendlv camp where 

<^..spc!. You shoidd 

' ■ >..Mvr,l. All that was best 

: 'i' '" N- .ind put at our disposal. 
'■ rmii I neiday morning until 

Robbed by the Bedouins. 

My present purpose is to record, for a testimony to 
you, the continuous chain of Providential guidance 
and protection througli wliicli we have been preserved. 

nent perils which befell us because ni an insurrection of 
the Arabs against the Turkish Govcmment, as we 
were journeying through the ancient land of Moah on 
the east side of the Jordan. It came about in this way : 

Wednesday. Nov. 30, we set out for Jericho. Next 
day we crossed the Jordan, climbed to the top of Mt. 
Nebo in a rainstorm and by evening were lodging at 
Medaba. Next day we went on southward, camping 
at night by the river Arnon. Then, on Saturday, w <■ 
journeyed still onward to Kerak, the ancient Kir, the 
military capital of the Moabitcs. Here wc took up om" 
lodgings in the stone buildings, built a number of years 
ago for missionary purposes by our guide, Mr. Forder. 
At the present time the mission is closed, and the 
buildings are empty. Here we spent the Lord's Day 
quietly. Next morning, at daybreak, we were through 
with our breakfast and had begun packing up. plan- 
ning to push onward towards the land of Fflnm, Mt. 
Seir, and Petra. and from thence to go on to Kadcsh- 
Barnea, and Beershcba, returning by way of Hebron. 
With these plans in our mind, and while busily oc- 
cupied with packing, washing dishes, etc., we were 
suddenly startled by one of our native helpers rushing 
in at the gate and shouting wildly: "Abon Jcrious! 
Abou JcrioKs!" — the Kerake have risen against the 

Very soon we heard wild shoutings at the other end 
of the city, followed immediately by a crack, crack, 
crack, of the rifles. Our first thought, of course, was 
that it was only a slight disturbance of the peace, and 
that it would all be over in an hour, but all day long 
the fighting continued, the Arabs stealing in from 
ever)' part of the country and stealthily climbing from 
rock to rock up the steep sides of the triangular moun- 
tain on which the city is located. 

We remained as quietly as we could within the stone 
walls of our buildings and compound. All around us 
the shooting went on until the day came to a close. 
Under cover of darkness the soldiers retired within the 
castle and the Arabs, unopposed, swarmed into the 
city. We went to bed, and most of us were asleep 
when, about ten o'clock, we were awakened by Mr. 
Forder calling to us, " Our friends have come," mean- 

counlry, ^-oulh ni Kehron. where wc were in perfect 
safety. Wc spent that night in an Arab tent, south of 
Hebron, the next niglil in Hebron, and the dav fnllnw- 
ing we reached Jerusalem. Here, as in most other 
places of Palestine proper, there is perfect safety, as 

It has not been possible in this brief record to men- 
tion the multitude of little providences that came to us 
continuously, all along the way. and without which 
our lives would not have been preserved. T have room 
only to say tli.'^t the promises of God are sure to those 
who put fiieir trust in him. He is a stronghold in the 



Will ' 

lot join us in thanksgiving for the mercies of Go 
vhich alone kept us from death? 
Jerusalem, Palestine, Dec. i6^ IQIO. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 


Count the Blessings. 

•• Thank God for tlic sunshine, the fresh air and flowers, 

Make gladness each day that yon live; 

Count often your blessings, you'll find they arc many, 

.And to others a helping hand give." 

Truly the mercies and blcssing;s tliat liavc becii 

falling: on our pathway, through every period of our 

rof . 

small magnitude to count them. Down they come 
even' morning and evening, — every hour. — angel mes- 
sengers from the Father, our Best Friend. If we 
have lived these years wasting mercies, treading tlicin 
beneath our feet, and consuming tlicm every day. and 
never yet realized from whence they come, we are un- 
grateful indeed. We murmur over our afflictions, but 
who has heard us rejoice over our blessings? 

What are mercies and blessings? Ask the sunbeam, 
the raindrop, the star, or the queen of night. Life is a 
great blessing, and so many blessings may be gotten 
out of the years given us to prepare for the higher 
and better life. We are not placed in this world to 
work for ourselves only, and for our own selfish gra:i- 
fication. From every life there should radiate .good 
cheer and good works. We are to help one another 
and bear each other's burdens. Often our afflictions 
are mercies in disguise. Hear the Psalmist David e.x- 
claim. " Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now 
have I kept thy Word." In this way he acknowledged 
the blessings and was thankful for the same. 

As we look back over our past lives and the pre- 
cious hours given us, can we thank the Lord for the 
many mercies that have been falling so often in our 
pathway? If not, we are ungrateful in "the extreme. 
"Surely they of many blessings 

Should scatter many blessings round, 
.As laden boughs in autumn fling 

Called for the Elders. 


I TOOK sick the middle of November with lung 
fever, la grippe, inflammation of the bowels, and a hem- 
orrhage of the lungs. I threw up nearly three quarts 
of blood and was considered near death's door for sev- 
eral weeks. I did not forget what James says, and 
called for the elders. Eld. David Hoover, of the Cedar 
Creek church, asked me if I wanted to get well. I 
told him. if it was the fiord's will. So they anointed 
me and prayed for my recovery. 

How much better it is to put our trust in the Lord 
and do what he says ! At that time I could hear people, 
in a low tone of voice, say that I could not get well, but 
the Lord told me that he would raise me up, and this 
he is doing. 

Brethren and sisters, we should not forget our 


We ; 

uld 1 

For three weeks I could not read my Gospel Mes- 
senger, but how glad I was to get the three Messen- 
gers to read, when I was able to sit up in bed! The 
Messenger is the best church paper T ever read. I 
would not do without it. I am now able to sit at the 
table and write this for the Me-SSenger. Praise the 
Lord ! Hundreds of people have been in to see me. 
I entreat them tenderly to give God the glory for my 
recoven- and that thev, too. should live the true. Chris- 
tian life. 

Butler. Ini. 

nv J. H. MORRIS. 

Some time ago it was my happy privilege to asso- 
ciate with a minister. During our associations, 

he exclaimed several times, " .\ lonesome old place 
around here, isn't it?" It caused me to wonder and 
ask myself the question : " Is it possible for a Chris- 
tian to be lonely ? When is he lonely ? Why ? " 

Not scientifically, but in our simple, easy way of un- 
derstanding it, the word lonesome means without an 

agreeable person or persons with whom to converse or 
commune. The boy and girl are not lonesome with 
young friends of their age and temperament. The 
literary man is not lonely in company with other liter- 
ary' men (either in person or in their books). The 
literary man is lonely when put with an illiterate per- 
.son, because he is being robbed of time which be 
could be using in association with Macauley, Emerson, 
Lowell, Browning, or .some other great man. 

But how about the Christian? He does not love to 
associate with a worldly man. He is not of the 
world, but his delight is to associate with other Chris- 
tians because of the Christ-life which shines out 
through their life. We enjoy the moonlight, though it 
is only a rc/lcctcd light and can not compare with the 
brighter light of the sun. In like manner intimate as- 
sociation direct with Jesus is much better than the 
indirect one through our fellow-Christians. 

Suppose, then, that our friends do leave us alone 
for an hour or two. or even a day or a month, can we 
not associate with Jesus himself through the Spirit; 
through his Word; through prayer? What an oppor- 
tunity for communion with him (when all are gone 
from us") ? Can a Christian be lonely with such possi- 
bilities within his reach? 

Louisville, Ky. 

treets of the New Jerusalem. The religion of Je 
! pure in the heart, will be a passport to heaven. 
Goshen, Ind. 

The Way of the Cross. 

i and follow i 

was said 

" Come, take up thy 
to the rich young rul 
away. To him the way of the cross seemed hard, 
and the way of self-indulgence easy. He chose the 
easy way. What life held for him after this, we do 
not care to know. It is sufficient to know that it 
was a life without Christ. " Whosoever doth not 
bear his cross and come after me, cannot be my 
disciple," and " without me ye can do nothing." 

There are some Christians who, like this young 
man, would like to shirk the carrying of the cross. 
They want the Savior's love and the Savior's favor, 
but they do not want to share in his suffering, his 
self-denial and his sacrifice. 

The crucifixion of self is a hard, hard thing for 
them. Upon such the cross falls in a more terrible 
way, and with more crushing force than if they 
had been willing to take it in the way the Heavenly 
Father saw fit to place it upon them. The way of 
the cross must be traveled by all those who are to 
be prepared for .glory hereafter. The religion of 
our Lord is the religion of the cross, and unless we 
take up and carry ours, we can never follow him, 
neither can we have power in our lives. " There- 
fore will I glory in the cross of Christ, that the 
power of Christ may rest upon me," says Paul. 


J.\MES would have us get the religion that- is pure 
and undefiled. Religion is a spirit of faith in doing 
the Lord's will. It is the daughter of heaven, the 
source of all true felicity. She can give a contented 
mind, which breaks forth in a flood of joy. Pure reli- 
gion seeks peace in the home, and peace in the neigh- 
borhood. It dispels the gloom of sorrow, and sweet- 
ens the cup of affliction. Religion will purify the air 
ue breathe, and help to sing the song of redeeming 
love. Religion looks up for the better light, to lighten 
one's pathway to the glory world. If we stand on the 
mountain top, we can see the sun shining long after 
it is dark in the valley. The cedar is developing its 
branches toward the top. while the lower limbs may 
fall off. Religion will reach the hands toward the God 
who made us, while worldliness will drop downward 
and be lost in the gulf of despair. A little religion 
will make men gloomy, if not tempered with the true 
greatness of the love of God, but a soul filled with the 
pure religion of Jesus will make the Christian smile, 
and feel as though his feet were walking the golden 

Healed by Anointing. 

Sister .\., who lives at Fairchance, at one time suf- 
fered from a rupture. She consulted four home physi- 
cians and was advised that her only help lay in a dan- 
.gerous operation at the hospital. She then consulted 
a specialist at Uniontown, Pa., who informed her that 
her only help was in a surgical operation which would 
prove fatal, as the rupture had become callous. She 
went home thoroughly discouraged. She said she had 
often prayed so earnestly that she would find herself 
reaching out and begging that she might but touch 
the hem of Christ's gannent. 

But now, going home thoroughly discouraged, she 
decided to call Eld. Jasper Barnthouse with a co-work- 
er, to be anointed for her healing, as the physicians 
said there was no help. 

-'\ccordingly she was anointed and in three davs 
was well, and still remains well. The cure was 
effected several years ago. 

Surely the Lord does all things well. Oh, for a more 
confiding faith in him ! 

7?. D. No. 2, Oakland, Md. 


Bible " Do's " and " Do Not's " for Young 

Malt. 7: 24-27. 

For Sunday Evening, January 22, 1911. 

I. Bible do's. Ex. 19: 8; 20; 9; Psa. 40: 8; John 2; 5; 

II. Neglect to do. Neh. 3; 5; Matt. 25; 27; Luke 12; 47; 
James 2; 14; 4; 17. 

III. Bible do not's. Ex. 20; 3, 4, 7, 13-17; Luke 6; 49. 

IV. Be ready— 

1. To do what Christ commands. John 15; 14. 

2. Do it with thy might. Eccles. 9: 10. 

3. Do good. Luke 6; 35; by the Golden Rule. V. 31. 

4. Be doers of the Word. James 1; 22-25. 

effort to do good can i 


Consecration to the Lord's Work. 

2 Tim. 2: 19-26; 2 Cor. 6: 14-18. 
For Week Beginning Jan. 22, 1911. 
, A Consecrated Life Is a Separated Lite.— Every man 
n into the -world is a possible addition to the forces of 
that wreck men and blight society, or he becomes a 
at factor for good, blessing men, advancing civiltzatior 
increasing the power of the kingdom of God. The 

for good or evil i 


a separation from everything sinful, but from everything 
that is essentially worldly. We must be "separated unto 
the Lord himself," "a people for his own possession," 
■'his peculiar treasure" (Ex. 19: 5). We are ambassadors 
of Christ to all men (2 Cor. 5: 20). 

2. Consecration Means Strength.— (1) It strengthens 
faith. " Faith without work (or service) is dead." Chris- 
surest safeguard against apostasy. (2) It strengthens 
knowledge. " If any man will do His will he shall know 
the truth." The best commentary on Christianity is a 

it shall be given unto you." Consecration implies the giv- 
ing of self— the best gift of all — to our infinite spiritual 
gain (2 Cor. 8: 1-5). 

3. Consecration Ennobles and Purifies.— Attempting to 
do a great work for God insures his unbounded blessings. 
It gives us added fitness for still greater attainments. 
As the air is purified by the winds and storms, so the 
church is made purer by sturdy, wholesome work on the 
part of its membership. The busy, consecrated church 
has noble aims and pure desires, hence Is happy in the 
Lord's work (2 Peter 3: 11-14). 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911 



Are You Sleeping 

BY J. 0. BAR 
Soldiers in the Sa 

at Your Post? 

ior's array 

See the foe is lurking near you. 

Lo, a strong an< 

mighty host! 

And his outposts never slumber, 

tchful eye. 

Leap at once to overpower, 

If you lay your 

rmor by. 

Though be strong > 

our trust in Jesus. 

Though your arn 

or may be bright. 

To the camp the s 

pies of Satan. 

Come as angels o 

■■ the light. 

Though today you 

win the battle. 

Place a cr 
Every day 

Till this earthly life ; 


miming with God. It is the breath 
to God who gave it. 
felt, help desired, with faith to ob- 


Prayer is a shield to the 
and a scourge to Satan. 

* Prayer is simply telling the Lord the heart's need, — 
the longing for a better and higher life than we have 
ever known, and which we would lilce to enjoy. 

Prayer is not a speculation or an experiment. To 
get its power we must believe. Only those who ear- 
nestly seek, find salvation, — not only salvation but a 
supply for the deep needs of life. 

We never think to praise him when all things go 
well with us, but when we are helpless, we call on God 
to aid. All men do believe in a higher power of some 
kind, yet how ungrateful are they for all his blessings ! 
We are told to pray without ceasing,— not because the 
Lord can actually be drawn nearer to us, but because, 
by our persistent prayer, we are drawn nearer to Got!. 

We must be in the spirit of prayer at all times. 
Christ's Hfe was a life of prayer. From his first ap- 
pearance in public, at baptism, till the end of his ca- 
reer on the cross, he was a man of prayer. Prayer 
was a part of his very existence. Prayer does not 
change God to us but fits us to receive the things asked 
for. May we not sa}', with true desire, as one of 
Christ's disciples, " Lord, teach us to pray "? 

Supplication is a phase of prayer we use most fre- 
(|uently. When all things move well we do not feel 
the need of a higher power. When we realize that the 
1 ord has helped us we praise him for it. We want to 
trust God with a fuller trust and so, at last, to come to 
that high life, when we shall be careful for nothing, 
but in everything, by prayer and supplication, with 
thanksgiving, make our requests unto God. 

Who shall pray? All men should pray, yet do all 
men pray ? N^o, with all of their plans thousands of 
men do not call upon God. God does not hear sinners 
who are satisfied in their sins, but hears those who are 
convicted of sin. As the humble publican smote hi' 
breast and said, " God be merciful to me a sinner," 
so we have the promise. If we ask we shall receive. 
-We should not be as the hypocrites who love to pray 
standing in the synagogue and in public places, but 
we should, the rather, follow the example of Christ and 
enter into our secret closets and pray to our Father in 

; and knows, and will reward us openly. 
Tn praying to our Father we must be filled with the 
Spirit who " maketh intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered." The Holy Spirit requires ii 
holy dwelling place. His presence is a guarantee of 
safety, purity and separation from the world, and 
therefore holy communion witli God. No mic cmi 
have the witness of the Spirit in tlie daily walks of life 
except those who. by obedience to God's requirement^, 
have been adopted into his family and continue faith- 

The Holy Spirit recognizes our needs hotter th;ni 
we do ourselves. He gives us power for service, 
strength in weakness, power to do riglit. Christ did 
not leave his disciples comfortless. He speaks of that 
great Spirit of Power who. after his departure would 
carry on the work. We rejoice today because tlie 
Spirit's leading is an ever present help. Being filled 
with the Spirit we have power to witness for Christ. 
The world needs more Christians today who have 
power, because they are Spirit-filled within. 

The Holy Spirit is also a witness-bearer, who ap- 
proves our good and testifies to God in nur behalf. 
He is a Comforter and Convictor. He convicts the 
world of sin, righteousness and judgment to come. 
He shows how sin keeps us from God and warns us 
of God's judgment. 

In order that our prayers may be acceptable tn God. 
we must have faith, for without faith it is impossible 
to please God. Christ said to his disciples. " If ye 
would have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Remove to yonder place, and 
it shall remove. Nothing shall be impossible to you." 

A strong faith will often increase our bodilv 
strength. How faith was rewarded to the woman who 
had the issue of blood for twelve years! Her life 
was slowly ebbing away, weak, unclean, miserable! 
She had spent all she had. Her disease was dreadful, 
and she was willing to give her all for a cure, but a 
cure for the smitten soul could not he bought with 
money. Human help was a failure. Nothing bettered, 
she rather grew worse. Her means were gone rmd 
still no improvement. She thought. " If T but touch 
his clothes, — just a touch, — I will gain strength hy a 
touch." Weak strength can touch a great Savior. 

Does God answer prayer? Men say that today the 
world is run by law. They say, we can not change 
God or his plans. We need but look at the example of 
Abraham. It was his great faith that gave him his 
wonderful character. Such a faith cannot help but 
express itself in proper communion with God, nor can 
it help but give rise to faith in others. 

Whatever act of faith may be wrought in us, it will 
at once become the ruling factor of our lives and help 
us to attain to still better things. There is only one 
way to overcome, and that is to live with Gntl, to set 
our affections in things above. 

Do we always get what we ask for? P.uil's pravn- 
was that the thorn in the flesh be rcnicvnl, Imi ilir 
Spirit knew better what Paul needed than \\<- \'.\ iIm 
assistance of God's grace it was better tn heir ijn- m 
firmity than to have it removed. God's gr:uc i^ nn.r 
than we can ask or think. The Lord may answer our 
prayers. — not by granting our desire in removing :i 
trial, but by giving us grace to bear it. OIi the joys 
of prayer, the peace and comfort in communing with 
our Father. 

j?//') Mamtou Avciinc, Los .-hi^i^clrs. Cal. 

Does It Pay? 

The great question is. Does it pay to be kind, and 
will there be anything in it for me to help somebody 

On the battlefield a soldier lay dying. One of his 
friends came along and noticed that he was lying 
uncomfortable. The man stopped and fixed his 

soldier gave the young man a note to carry to his 
father, who was quite wealthy. After the soldier's 
death the young man searched for the father and found 
him. But the father did not pay much attention to 
bim at first, as he looked to be a tramp. But as he 
read the note, the last words, " For Charlie's sake," 

changed his mind. He rewarded the n 
thanked him greatly for being so kind to \ 
son. Did It pay this young man to be kin 
How many times did Jesus attend to tl 
of thase wl,o suffered and needed his hel 
' "wicVr' '""'''"'■ '°"^"'"'''"'"?' ■™d kind, 
hint about being saved, bu 



ist be born 


to 111 

1 w 

h questions 



him that he 


life eternal. 

at the well and 


«■ a ti- 


nd while he 


cs II, 


ng thief at 


s hoi 

se t 

at he might 


1 and Mary 



and raised 





for bread, 

called hiin, lie wen 
their brother from 
healing and helping those about him. 
If a beggar co 

five thousand a 
vided for them, 
ness and death in his home. SI,ould"'we ,',ot ZZ 

hat home and lend a helping han,l? It pays us to 
help and sympathize with him, for did not Jesus 
enter the homo of Martha and Mary, weep and sym- 
pathize with them, and liclp them? 

As vve pass through this world we daily and hour- 

y hiid many opportunities lo make somebody's 
burden a little lighter A smile or any little kind- 
ness may change a whole lifetime of sin and suffer- 
ing. Thus we can ease the pain of another, care for 
the dying and comfort the sorrowing, and try, in 
every way, to make the world better by our being 


The lesson of kindness is well cxi 
life of the great army nurse. Clan 
■ Angel of the Battlefield." One of tlio soldiers tells 
Hic following story: Miss Barton was about step- 
ping on the last car, conveying the wounded from 
the field, when a soldier told her there was left be- 
hind, in the pine bushes, where he had fallen, a 
fatally-wounded young soldier, who was calling 

for his inothe 




lace where the boy lay. It was growing dark and 
ic rain descended. She raised him up and qtlietly 

i dclirin 

, ■' Oh ! 

er has come. Don't 
leave me to die in these dark woods alone. Do stay 
with me. Don't leave me I " 

At that moment an officer cried out to her: 
" Come immediately, or you will fall into the hands 
of the rebs. They are on us." 

■' Well, take this boy." 

" No," said the officer, " there is no transporta- 
tion for dying men. We have hardly room for the 
living. Come quickly." 

" Then I will stay with this poor boy. We both 
L,'n, or both stay." Both were therefore taken on 
the car, and the wounded boy was carried to one 
of the Washington hospitals, where his New England 
mother found him. There he closed his eyes in 
death, and from there he was taken to his old home 

nth hi 



ercd with tear drops, full of expressions of thank- 
fulness and gratitude to the brave, gentle woman 
who had rescued her son from a lonely death in the 
woods, and out of this life of sacrifice and service 
for others sprang the " Red Cross Society," — a so- 
ciety to care for wounded soldiers. Did it pay 
Clara Barton to be kind? Was not the world made 
better and happier by her life? 
"It pays to comfort heavy hearts, oppressed with dull 

And leave in sorrow's darkened lives one gleam of sun- 

Xenia, Ohio. 

To be good and to do good are the two great ob- 
jects set before the Christians ; to develop a perfect 
character by rendering a perfect service. True Chris- 
tian culture leads to and expresses itself in service. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

OfflclAl Organ of the Chnroh of the Brethren- 

A Religious Weekly 

Brethren Publishing House 
publishing y^gent general mission board. 



During the revival at Copper Creek. Ind., 
ut on Clirist in the rite of Christian baptism. 

-As the fruits of a revival, held at Cedar Lake, Ind., 
by Ero. C. S. Garber, twenty-three were added to the 

Bro. D. Price Hvlton's address remains at Trout- 
ville. \'a. We were instnicted, by mistake, to change 
it in the .Mmanac to Custer, Mich. 

irE members at Reedley, Cal.. are anxious that the 
of their love feast, Jan. 28, should be widely 
vn. hence this special announcement. 

iNfE the last report from Coquille Valley, Oregon, 
have been added to the church,— four baptized, 
reclaimed, and others await baptism. 

F. Sharp held a series of meetings in 
own ns the Middle District church. Ohio, 
■re added to the Lord's flock at that place. 

The special Bible Term for Hebron Seminary. 
Nokesville. Va.. begins Jan. 13 and continues until the 
22nd. A good program has been arranged for the 

The Sunday-school Meeting of Southern Missouri, 
to be held in the Peace Valley church, is announced 
for Jan. 1.^. beginning at 10 A. M. The program will 
be found on the last page of this issue. 

tto. A. G. Crosswiute is engaged in a revival 
< in the Nettle Creek church! Tnd. He writes us 
he is greatly pleased with the improved appear- 
■ and make-up of the first page of the Messenger. 

UouGH. of Batavia, 111., has just re- 
.rcadia. Nebr.. where be conducted a 
lible Normal. He is very much pleased 
visit among the members in Nebraska. 

Bro. S. S. 
turned from . 
with his short 

Bro. Galen B. Rover is now on a trip among the 
schools of the Brotherhood, expecting to be absent 
from Elgin about six weeks. On this trip he will 
probably visit all the schools east of the Mississippi 

The Mission Board of Northeastern Ohio is 
arranging to build a churchhouse in Akron City, and 
the District is to be canvassed for a part of the money 
required. An official notice to this effect will appear 


The American population of India, among our mis- 
sion workers, is increasing. Bro. A. W. Ross, of 
Vyara. under date of Dec. 9. 1910. writes us about the 
coming of a second girl to his family. We hope all 
the .'\merican boys and giris of India will turn out to 

Turn to page 29, Brethren Almanac for 1911, and 
at the bottom of the list of Old Folks' Homes write 
Kansas, in place of Iowa, opposite of Darlow. 

Only a few months have passed since the first an- 
, nouncement of " Our Saturday Night " appeared in 
these columns, and now we are printing the third edi- 
tion. The demand for the book is keeping up quite 

Bro. W. E. West, chairman of the Mission Board 
of Middle Iowa, writes us that the service of Bro. 
Virgil C. Finncll has been secured for the Des Moines 
Mission. He is expected to enter upon the work the 
first of March. 

Bro. I. B. Wire, of Huntington City, Ind., writes 
us that on account of sickness in his family he has not 
been able to hold any of the revival meetings promised 
for the winter, and he does not know just hem soon 
he can take up the work. 

Bro. T. a. Robinson, pastor of the church at Mus- 
catine, Iowa, writes us that a great sorrow has come 
to his home. His spn, William, an exemplary young 
brother, was laid to rest last Saturday, after suffering 
for months with tuberculosis. 

Those who did not order " Our Saturday Night." 
when renewing their subscriptions for the Messenger, 
can still secure a copy by remitting thirty-five cents. 
It would be better to have the book ordered by the 
agent who sent in the subscription. 

Bro. John E. Metzger, of Rossville, Ind., our ear- 
nest field agent, called on us a few days ago. He re- 
ports a splendid outlook for the Messenger. He is 
now at work in Middle Indiana, and will continue his 
efforts in the interest of all our publications. 

There is a well-backed movement on foot among a 
number of our people in Kansas to establish a sanita- 
rium at Mcpherson. Steps have been taken to incor- 
porate, and a board of directors chosen. In an early 
issue we shall publish an interesting communication 
in regard to the contemplated project. 

Bro. Geo. W. Hilton, Surrey, N. Dak., says that 
his health has sufficiently improved, to enable him to 
devote the rest of his time in the homeland to work 
among the churches desiring his services. This notice 
is intended for the churches west of the Mississippi 
River. A further notice will appear next week. 

We have two neat photo cards, containing front 
and back views of the Brethren Home at Neffsville, 
Pa. Judging from these photos, the Home must be an 
iileal place for the aged poor and the needy. When 
they can no longer care for themselves, they can feel 
that there is awaiting them a pleasant home where the 
rest of their- earthly pilgrimage may be spent. 

The church at Rossville, Ind., is placing the Mes- 
senger in about twenty families where there are no 
members. We hear of other congregations that are 
doing even more than this. It is indeed gratifying to 
learn what an interest our wide-awake members are 
taking in the paper. They not only prize it highly 
themselves, but they want their neighbors to read it. 

One of our correspondents in the South says that 
a number of our people are being drawn into a land 
scheme by wliich they have to pay more for land than 
there is any need of them paying. We say this to put 
our patrons on their guard. They should either per- 
sonally investigate the situation for themselves, o:- 
write some member in the vicinity, enclosing stamp, 
for reliable information. 

Sister Ida Shumaker, now at Bulsar, India, writes 
us that she is delighted with her work. She further 
says that she found everything in India much better 
than she had expected. In another issue she will 

have something to say regarding her late trip, and her cents. The tract contains 
arrival on the mission field. good wherever distributed. 

Some years ago Rev. Harvey E. Simmons, of Ash- 
land. Ohio, a Lutheran minister, delivered a fine ad- 
dress on " Secret Societies and the Church," at Trinity 
Lutheran Church. The address produced considerable 
sensation and was much discussed, both in public and 
in private. The address is in tract form, and may be 
bad by addressing Bro. W. A. Gaunt, Huntingdon, 
Pa., at the rate of three copies for ten cents, ten copies 
for twenty-five cents, or twenty-five copies for fifty 

New Year's Day was a red-letter day for the mem- 
bers at Lanark. The Sunday-school attendance was 
over 300, and the dedication address, by Bro. I. B. 
Trout, was listened to by over 600 people. The new 
house is thought to be the best built, and the most 
commodious church among the Brethren in Northern 
Illinois. It is probably just the kind of a house needed 

The Chicago Evening American for Jan. 4 con- 
tains the pictures of four of the members of the W. R. 
Miller party, who were recently robbed in Moab by a 
band of Bedouins ; viz., Bro. A. C. Wieand and wife 
and Bro. Miller and wife. On page 21, this issue, will 
be found a letter from Bro. Wieand, telling about 
some of their experiences on their trip around the 
Dead Sea. While the letter was not intended for pub- 
lication, it makes intensely interesting reading. 

Newfoundland, with a population of 250,000, 
comes wonderfully near being without criminals. The 
whole country has but forty prisoners, and thirty- 
seven of these come from St. John, where the sale of 
liquor is permitted. If the saloons at St. John could 
be shut up, the country might be able to close the 
door of the only jail it possesses, and turn the build- 
ing into a church, or make use of it for educational 
purposes. Who says prohibition does not pay? 

" Prohirition : Is It Right?" is the title of a 125- 
page booklet, containing a discussion on the prohibi- 
tion question between Samuel Dickie, President of 
Albion College, Albion, Mich., on the affirmative, and 
David S. Rose, ex-mayor of Milwaukee, Wis., on the 
negative. The booklet is intensely interesting from 
start to finish, and contains the very best that may be 
said on both sides of the liquor question. It is just 
the thing for the man who wishes to be thoroughly 
posted. Price, fifteen cents ; two copies, twenty-five 
cents ; 'or ten copies', $L Address the Brethren Pub- 
lishin,g House. 

Prof. Chas A. Blanchard, President of Wheatoa 
College, 111., takes delight in dropping into the 
Mf_ssenger sanctum now and then. A few days ago 
he called on us.— and, by the way, he is a genial man 
to happen around. We do a good deal of printing for- 
him, and then he knows that our people enjoy that 
splendid book of his, " Modern Secret Societies." 
While here, he took his first careful look at the Gish 
Testament, and is delighted with the plan of the book. 
He ordered a number of copies sent to his school. He 
wants his own people to get hold of the book, and 
carry it with them. 

pages, and 


A correspondent writes about the indifference of 
the members at a point where a revival meeting was 
held. He thinks this lack of interest kept several peo- 
ple out of the church. Such a state of affairs is sad 
to contemplate, and a strong evangelist should be sent 
to the place with an avowed purpose of arousing the 
members to a sense of their duty. There is such a 
thing as a body of members being dead and not know- 
ing it. It may take more earnest preaching and warn- 
ing to put life into them than it would require to con- 
vert half of the sinners in the neighborhood, but it is 
something that should be done. Some of the seven 
churches of Asia needed an awakening, and the Lord 
saw that they received the needed help. But who will 
look ajfter the half dead or lukewarm churches of to- 

" The Universalist Church and Freemasonry " 
is the title of a splendid booklet of seventy-four pages, 
by H. L. F. Gillespie, R. D.- 6, Manchester, Iowa; 
price thirty-five cents net. The author shows how one 
church after another goes down in our cities and 
towns, while the lodges prosper. The manner of 
treating his subject is quite forcible and what he says 
of the fate of Universalist churches may apply to most 
of the denominations. The lodges are sustained by the 
members of the churches, assisted by those who are not 
converted. Both the converted and the unconverted 
make common cause of the lodges, and the secret orders 
are kept up. while the churches are left to get along as 
best they can. The booklet, so far as it relates to Free- 
masonry in religious circles, should put a lot of people 
to thinking. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14. 1911. 

Writers should be a little slow about asking us to 
explain why we have not published their essays. We 
are doing our very best to make a wise use of the 
matter that has come to our desk. At this season of 
the year we always receive more fine essays than we 
can make immediate use of. and some must be held 
until we have room for them. We do not mean that 
writers should, on this account, cease preparing mat- 
ter for the Messenger. Let them send their articles 
and we shall publish at least the best of them. But 
if a writer must inquire after his unpublished essay, 
let him sa\' to what paper it was addressed. 

Sunday-school Workers. 

.\ WRITER suggests that, since the Sunday-school 
superintendent and all the teachers, as well as other 
officers, are workin,g for the church and are expected 
to run the school in the interest of the church they 
represent, it would be a good idea for the elder in 
charge to exact of these workers a promise that they 
mil each and all do their part in conducting the 
school in accord with the principles of the church, and 
that the teachers, when instructing their classes, will 
teach the Scriptures as understood by the Brethren. 
There is something in the suggestion ofifered by our 
correspondent, but all of this is wisely arranged for 
where Sunday-school officers and teachers are properly 
installed, in keeping with provisions that may be 
adopted by any congregation. We have such an ar- 
rangement here in Elgin. On a given Sunday the 
newly-appointed officers and teachers are given their 
charge in public, by being told that theirs is an im- 
portant work, that it becomes their duty not only to 
teach the exemplary life, but to live such a life them- 
selves, to take charge of their respective departments 
and conduct the school in harmony with the principles 
of the church that authorizes the school, and to teach 
the truth to the best of their ability, as set forth in 
the Word of God. They are asked to accept the 
work to which they have been called, and to promise 
that they will do their utmost to make it a success. 
Then there is a season of prayer, so conducted as to 
cause the workers to feel the responsibility placed on 

Our Numerical Strength. 

Several of our correspondents have had something 
to say regarding the numerical strength and growth 
of the Brotherhood, and at times what may seem 
rather discouraging figures have been given. Some 
of those, whose communications have appeared, have 
differed materially regarding church statistics, and the 
slowness of our growth, and in articles, yet to be pub- 
lished, the same differences will be found. We have, 
therefore, thought it well to offer a few remarks on 
the subject, and what we say may possibly clear up 
the atmosphere a little. 

For statistics regarding our numerical strength we 
can depend ven- little on the encyclopedias. Some of the 
editors have not exercised the greatest care when col- 
lecting data relating to our people, and yet they may 
not be altogether at fault. But we shall deal more 
especially with certain facts that we happen to have at 
our disposal. 

Very little information regarding the history, faith 
and practice of the Brethren church was given to the 
reading public before 1870. About this time there ap- 
peared, in one of the eastern papers, a very lengthy, 
interesting and scholarly write-up of the Brethren, and 
the communication was widely published and read all 
over the United States. To us the author is unknown. 
but the data are supposed to have been furnished by 
Bro. D. P. Savior to the reporter of a leading Balti- 
more paper. The article has furnished the foundation 
for nearly all the lengthy descriptions of our people 
and their doctrine that have since appeared in the secu- 
lar and religious papers. It has been recast a number 
of times, and about the first recasting will be found in 
the Brethren n! JVnrk for Tan. 1. 1877. Another re- 
casting will be seen on page 770 of the Mf.ssenoer 
for 1887. 

The article, in its first form, started out by saying: 
"At the present time there are. in the United States. 
about 100,000 people, whose religious faith and prac- 

tice are very imperfectly understood." etc. This was 
in the beginning of the seventies, and from that day 
to this the public press has been crediting the church 
with a membership of 100,000. This is where the 100.- 
000 presumption got started, while, at the same time, 
our people, at that date, all told, did not number much, 
if any, over 50,000. 

In 1882 Bro. Howard Miller, then of Lewistown, 
Pa., published his well-known " Record of the Faith- 
ful." in which he .gave the most complete statistics of 
the Brethren church ever published. The number of 
members is given by congregations and District, foot- 
ing up to 57.749, for the whole Brotherhood,— Pro- 
gressive and Old Order Brethren included. This infor- 
mation he secured while employed by the Ckivernment 
to assist in gathering the statistics of the noncombat- 
ant denominations. 

" In 1890 Bro. D. L. Miller, then office editor of the 
Gospel Messenger, assisted Dr. H. K. Carroll in 
gathering religious statistics of the Brethren for the 
Government, and in the Messenger for April 21. l.'^Ol. 
page 249, published the results of his findings by 
States, giving the number of congregations as 621 ; 
houses of worship, 858, and members 61.393. This 
did not include either the Progressive or the Old 
Order Brethren. 

In the early part of 1910. the secretary of the Gen- 
eral Mission Board undertook to gather certain sta- 
tistical information of the Brotherhood, making a very 
thorough canvass by mail, and the result of his efforts 
will be found in the Missionary Visitor for June 
1910. page 18.5. and in part on page 29 of the Brethren 
Almanac for 1911. Here it is stated that our number 
is 82.215, and that there are 896 congregations. 

All" of these fi.gures show a gradual growth since 
1870. However, it is natural to conclude that the 
estimates are rather low, and we may possibly be safe 
in placing our present membership at about 90,000, 
but not above that. In the religious statistics, pub- 
lished from year to year, our number has been given 
as 100,000, and will continue to be thus published until 
the new statistics are given out by the Government. 
Then all the churches, ours with the rest, should see 
that the necessary corrections are published. 

If it is borne in mind that the report of 1870. when 
it was stated that we had 100.000 members, was wrong 
to start with, and that the encyclopedias and other 
works, got the wrong impression regarding our num- 
ber, it will be seen that there is very little occasion for 
differing respecting the growth and present member- 
ship of the Brotherhood. We have probably more than 
doubled during the last fifty years, and while our 
membership may not be as large as we would be 
pleased to see it. it will, however, be wise in us to look 
more to the future for results, and not so much to the 
past for mistakes. 

We should like to say something regarding the 
labors of our ministers in the few generations just 
past, as compared with the efforts of those who now 
have the work in hand, but will not do so in this 
article. We happen to know something about the zeal, 
efficiency and labors of the faithful who helped to make 
our Brotherhood what it is,— an organization of mar- 
velous possibilities. 

Church Federation. 

There are many different kinds of federations, hul 
they all have one and the same basic,— 
that of having men and women unite their innuence 
and efforts to reach their desired ends. Some of 
these ends may be undesirable, wrong and hurtful. 
Others may be of a local character and largely 
touch the interests and welfare of those directly 
concerned. Still others may be decidedly good, 
and made universally good as they apply to all. 

For years church federation has been discussed 
bv different religious organizations, — by some 
favorably and by others unfavorably. This is be- 
cause of the strong denominational spirit that ex- 
ists in the different church organizations, and the 
fear that a general move of this kind might disastrous- 
ly affect the liberties and beliefs, of the weaker de- 
nominations especially. 

This is, of course, a very grave subject, and wor- 

thy of very careful thought and investigation, as 
every church has a God-given right to carry out its 
conscientious convictions of what it believes the 
Scriptures teach, and to align its religious practices 
therewith. And no federal council should dare to 
deny that privilege. 

Now. all church federations, as proposed, do not 
prmianly have the same purpose and ends in view 
.■\nd because of this, some are more favorablv con- 
sidered than others. Some have accepted the idea 
that the primary and only purpose of federation is 
the uniting of the different denominations and sects 
into one body. No matter how desirable such a 

ful thinkers (hat tlic time^'for 'such' a'nnioV'has'not 
yet come, if ever it is to come, as the divided be- 
liefs as to what the New Testament really teaches 
as the essential doctrines and principles, for prac- 
tical Cliristian living and doing, makes it impossible 
to formulate a foundation on which all the different 
churches could unite and stand. 

But as this is not the primary purpose on the 
part of the advocates of church federation, we will 
look at the subject in its more favorable aspects. 
We were impressed with the thoughts we are now 
.giving while attending a Conservation Congress, 
held in our town by a delegated body from the 
Presbyterian churches of this State. The leading 
purpose of the Congress was the conservation of 
the country aud rural rlinrclies,.-a very essential 

church, should be more actively interested than 
we are. We do not now have the space to give 
some of the methods proposed,— interesting, though, 
they were,— but among them was that of church 

To make the work practical, it was proposed that 
Ihere he organized County and State Federations,— 
these fedei-.-tlioris In he formed by the convening of a 
dclc.t;.!'. I. I> ..iiii|. .M.i of one or two delegates 
from ■''' ■ ! ' '•■'■ ■ [nirrhcs of the county that 
wiHiM ' mile in tlie move. At this 

mecliii- I.\ III. .1. I, i[rs would be determined the 
purposes of (he federation, the leading and general 
aim of the move to be that of civic righteousenss. 

Some of the things named as activities of the 
federation were: The temperance work, the ob- 
servance of the Sabbath, nickelodeons, vaudeville 
shows and theaters. We would add to this list 
(lancing and other vices that arc leading our young 
people, — and older ones too, — into the ways of sin 
and away from the church. A federation after this 
order, it seems to ns, all good Christian people 
could enter into and heartily work with, because 
this is a very important part of the work that all 
Chrisliaiis shonid help to do, and do it with all 
llicir might. If all of our professing Christians 
would unite their induence and force against these 
and nthcr evils that are endangering the spiritual 
li\cs of .uir clinrcli people and others, these things 

Their Practical Workings. 

Dr. McCaully, of Trenton, N. J., described some 
of the activities of federated churches in that city. 
They have there what they call a " Federate Coun- 
cil." formed by men elected from the different 
churches, who represent and carry out the wishes 
of the federated churenes. A party in the city, rep- 
resenting the fun-loving and loose mora! men and 
women of the city, petitioned the City Council for 
the privilege of playing baseball and football on 
Sunday. The Federate Council heard of their pe- 
tition, went to the city council, and handed in their 
protest. And though this council represented all 
the Christian people of the city, their request was 
refused. Again the representatives of the same low 
class of people wanted the privilege from the eity 
to open their vaudeville shows on afternoons of the 
Lord's Day. This time they went to the chairman 
of the Federate Council and said to him: "We 
want to open our vaudeville shows on Sunday. But 
as we want the patronage of your church members 
and Sundav-school scholars, we will not open until 


tlie afternoon, and in the evening after the regular 
church services, so as not to interfere with the serv- 
ices, of the church people. ' They were told that 
as representatives of llie churches they would not 
give their consent to any such Sunday desecration, 
but would use all their influence against any such 
deseerations of the Lord's Day. And the matter 
stopped right there. 

A federation of this kind, it seems to us, would 
be a good thing for all of the churches to unite 
with, and encourage. We feel if all the churches of 
our town would federate after this way we could 
do a goodly amount of housedeaning, and remove 
from our midst a number of institutions that are 
proving a curse to many of our homes, husbands, 
wives and children. And had we such federations 
of all the churches, in all of our counties, in one 
year we could remove the liquor curse that is now 
disgracing the fair name of our beautiful State, and 
cursing and beggaring thousands and thousands of her 
parents and children each year. The men and women 
of the world and of sin are federatingtoaidtheworks 
of sin and the devil. Should not the good people 
of the churches federate together to diminish the 
kingdom of sin and help tn enlarge the kingdom of 
r.od and his Christ? What say ye? h. b. n. 

The Navy an Absurdity. 

There is not in this country a more able advocate 
of peace among neighboring nations than the 
Independent. In a late issue the editor reads the 
United States, Canada and other Governments a 
plain lesson ( n the preparations of war, in the age 
of peace. We quote: 

In an age of peace a navy, like an army, is an absurdity. 
Its whole advantage is in war. It becomes, then, very 
important for a nation and its statesmen to be able to 
judge whether the old age of war has passed or is pass- 
ing, or whether disputes between nations are still to be 
settled by force of arms. What is our age. peace or war? 
In future cases of difference between us and Great Brit- 

gry that we will fight, or will we keep our temper and 
save our men and money, and settle our quarrel by arbi- 
tration? We believe the age of peace has begun, and we 
believe it is safe to act accordingly. But the governments 
do not yet think so. They have a pride in their armies 
and navies, and each tries to rival its neighbor 


Among these is Canada. She has lived hitherto as in 
an age of peace, and has lived safely for a hundred years. 
But now, just when the age of war is passing by, she is 
getting nervous. She must begin to have a navy of her 
own, and she will find that plaything a very expensive 
luxury, Canada will begin with four big cruisers and six 

more annually to keep them running. Now, Canada has 
not the slightest use for these cruisers and destroyers. 
She is absolutely in no danger of war. And Canada knows 
she is in no danger, and that it is of no advantage to her 
that she should put that heavy tax on her thrifty citizens. 
She is doing it, not for herself, but as a public declara- 
tion that she is loyal to Great Britain, and that so long 
as Great Britain keeps up the craze that she must main- 
tain as strong a navy as any other two Powers put to- 
gether. Canada must help her. It is a self-denying ordi- 
nance, and has that much of praise; but why should she 

The Homiletic Review. 

The January issue of the Homiletic Review con- 
tains some helpful reading, and then some that is not 
so helpful. The first of a series of articles on 
" Modern Palestine and the Bible," by Dr. Lewis B. 
Paton, is both interesting and instructive. We shall 
watch for his other chapters. The article on the 
" Peace Movement," by Dr. Benjamin F. Trueblood, 
will do good. It shows how rapidly,— though none 
too rapidly, — the peace sentiment is growing among 
the leading nations. The treatment of the Sunday- 
school lessons for the month strikes us as being ex- 
ceedingly loose theolog)'. The elimination of the 
Divine from the sacred narrative, as preserved in the 
Bible, is apparent to even the careless reader. As 
we view it, there is more of the destructive criticism 
creeping into the journal than is wholesome for the 
truly spiritual man. To affirm that the story of " The 
Fall," as given in Genesis, is merely folklore, is to 
give thousands of people good reasons for discrediting 

the Bible as an inspired Book. Had Jesus Christ and 
the apostles believed that what is said of the fall, the 
flood, the confusion of tongues, crossing the Red Sea. 
the destruction of Sodom, etc., belongs to folklore, the 
Christian church would never have been established. 
Men who convert sinners and build up churches, d<i 
not talk about any part of the Bible as being folklore. 

Our Saturday Night. 

.As we pass along our onward way of life, often 
there flash into our mental vision some of the most 
beautiful and charming pictures. They are the snap- 
shots of our life experiences, and they often prove to 
be the richest gems of our thought activities. Tn Bro. 
Moore's " Our Saturday Night " are found many of 
these most beautiful and interesting ,gems that he has 
found and gathered up by the way. It is a book that 
will be read and appreciated by those who enjoy the 
rich and the rare in small packages. The pages of 
the book will be read with profit and interest by all. — 
old and young. But it will be especially appreciated 
by those who do not have the time to read long and 
continued articles. The book is made up of some fifty 
stories, all brimful of interest, in connection with the 
times and experiences of our own people, years ago, 
as well as of those of more recent dates. We have 
spent some very pleasant snatches of time in scanning 
its varied pages, and feel quite sure it will afford 
both pleasure and edification to all who may have the 
opportunity of reading it. H, b. b. 

The Annual Meeting of 1846. 

We are in receipt of a copy of the Minutes of the 
special Annual Meeting, held at the meetinghouse 
near the home of Joseph Bowman, Washington Coun- 
ty, F.ast Tennessee, Sept. 4. 5 and 6, 1846. According 
to these dates, the meeting began on Friday and closed 
on Sunday. The paper on which the proceedings of 
the meeting were printed is brown with age, but the 
printing is clear. There were thirteen papers before 
the meeting, though only seven of them are found in 
the complete book of Minutes, pages 91 and 92. pub- 
lished by the House last year. The Minutes are 
signed by nine elders. Among them we notice the 
names of John Bowman. Peter Nead. John A. Bow- 
man and Benjamin Moomaw. Nothing is said about 
the moderator and clerks of the Conference. Just 
why one-half of the minutes of this special meeting 
should be omitted in our book of Minutes, published 
by the House, is no fault of the compilers, for we 
notice the same omission in the edition of 1876. 

Where to Place Confidence. 

We will have less occasion for discouragement if 
we will make it a rule to place our confidence in the 
men and women who are moving upward instead of 
those who are traveling on the downward road. The 
nunrber who are earnestly striving for the closer walk 
with God may be much greater than we think. There 
is a possibility of getting our thoughts so fully set on 
the retrograde movement of a certain class of people 
that we forget to take notice of those who are moving 
in the opposite direction. Not only so, but by keeping 
nur eyes on those who are headed for the land of the 
blest we will find it much easier to travel in that direc- 
tion ourselves. The man who thinks that the whole 
race is rushing down to perdition, needs to face the 
other way and join the band of earnest and faithful 
pilgrims who are looking to Jesus, the Author and 
Finisher of their faith. 

A Plan of Their Own. 

It may be well for some people to have 
plans of their own for mission work. They have 
their own way of providing missionary money, and 
then can say how they want that money applied. We 
happen to know a few people of this sort. They do 
not say much, never make any fuss about what they 
are doing, but they are doing a good work all the 
same. A brother decides through the medium of the 
press he wants the Gospel to reach at least forty peo- 
ple, so he sends us $20, and ha3 the Messenger sent 

into forty homes, where there are no members. As a 
result of his efforts, the paper will be read by not less 
than 100 people, and before the end of the year a dozen 
or more of them may be added to the church. For 
this brother $20 may not be much, and yet it may be 
all that he can spare for his Master's cause. Let that 
be as it may; he is engaged in an excellent work, and 
the Lord is sure to bless him. We should have a 
thousand like him. 

The Wide-Awake Brother. 

Ome of our readers recently fell into conversation 
with a young man occupying the same seat in a train. 
Their talk drifted into religion. — a very appropriate 
subject on any occasion. The brother found it con- 
venient to tell the young man how he understood the 
New Testament, and in the course of the conversation 
most of the doctrine taught by the Brethren was con- 
sidered. All of this was new to the young man. but 
he seemed grateful for the information. When asked 
if he would like to read the Messenger, he responded 
in the affirmative. Our wide-awake brother knew that 
if he could get the young man interested in our liter- 
ature, he could get him to thinking along right lines. 
We have a number of members who introduce our 
church principles to strangers in this manner, and oc- 
casionally some of the seed sown falls into good 
ground, and a bountiful crop is the result. 

Holding to the Church. 


r met a stranger who asked her if 
she did not belong to the Brethren church. She told him 
that she was a member of the church. He then re- 
marked. " I hold to that church myself." This prompts 
one of our correspondents to wonder if there are not 
a number of people ndio simply hold to the church. 
They remind him of the man who, while in the water, 
holds to the old ship of Zion, but will not climb in 
and become one of the working crew. Possibly there 
may be thousands of these " holders-on," They do not 
care to become active, working members, so they sim- 
ply hold on, trusting, in that way. to be recognized as 

to i 

. title to the I 

in the skies. Jesus wants his church to be made up of 
earnest, active, working people, who can be recognized 
as in the church, and willing to make some sacrifice 
for his cause. 

What Prohibition Does. 

In his Thanksgiving Proclamation, the Governor 
of Kansas had this to say in behalf of his State, where 
wise prohibition laws are enforced : " One-third of 
our counties are without prisoners in their jails or 
paupers in their almshouses. One-half of our coun- 
ties sent no convicts to our prisons this year. One- 
half of our prison inmates never lived in Kansas long 
enough to acquire a residence here. Churches and 
schools flourish, the spiritual outlook is hopeful and 
the saloon is practically banished." If the whole of 
the United States were prohibition territory, this is 
about what we might look for in the President's 
Thanksgiving Proclamation, and when all those who 
profess to be Christians vote on the right side of the 
liquor question, that is just what we shall have the 
pleasure of reading. 

The Subjects Treated. 

.\ LIST of the subjects treated at some of our re- 
vival meetings might prove helpful to a number of 
our readers. Here is a list given out by one of our 
evangelists in the West. Possibly we may hear 
from others ; 

1. Obedience. 2. Walk Ye in the Way. 3. One Mind 
and One Mouth. 4. One Thing I Desire. 5. The Secrets 
of the Lord. 6. Transformed. 7. God's Perfect Will. 8. 
Today I Must Abide at Thy House. 9. Looking Up. 10. 
Weep Not for Me but for Yourselves and Your Children. 
II. The First Prayer Meeting in Hell. 12. The Unpar- 
donable Sin. 13, If a Man Gain the Whole World and 
Lose His Own Soul, What Will He Give in Exchange? 
14 Remember Lot's Wife. 15. The Gospel, Its Power; 
I'm Not Ashamed of It. 16, At the School of Christ. 17. 
Unequally Yoked Together, 18. All Things Are Yours. 
19. Our Exercises. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

Ill Gospel Messenger of Nov. 5, 1910, there appears an 

Church?" In 

ssue of Mess 


er for Dec 

S. Z. Sharp tak 

es issue with 


in regard 

other things 


hat the w 

must not have 

before hi 

tics off-hand, or by misquoting any authority. If Bro. 
Sharp will turn to page 1426, Vol. 1, "Johnson's Universal 
Cyclopjedia," Edition of 1874, he will find these words: 
"The entire population connected with the denomination 
is estimated at about one hundred thousand." 
This well-known work, which is generally regarded as 

time referred to. E. R. Miller. 

: of society and enrollment fee (twenty-five cents) to 
e appreciate the prompt attention that 
)cieties have given our request, and kindly ask all 
o do so as early as possible. 

nber of the booklets, which contain the constJtu- 
\ helpful suggestions, have been sent out. It is 
ire that each society have one of these booklets. 
:ss you send us the name and address of your so- 

you begin your work for the year 1911, will you 

kindly report your work of the past year to the 

and send your enrollment fee if you have not 

dy done so? Please give this your prompt attention. 

lot send stamps, as it is not always easy to dispose 

hirteen years ago six souls, through the preach- 

nearly two years ago. Last April we rented the Advent 
church. Brethren Phineas Fike and Garst, from Peace 
Valley, sixteen miles from here, preached once a month. 
Dec. 11 Bro. Wyatt, of Joplin, Mo., was sent here by the 
Mission Board. He preached twenty-two sermons. While 
there were none added to the fold, yet we feel much en- 
couraged. The attendance was small, owing to the Holi- 
day season. People were too busy fixing up Christmas 
trees. We invited many to our meetings. Some who 
came every night, were heard to say: "I wish he would 
preach three weeks longer." One man said that he heard 
more Bible preaching than he ever did in his life. Bro. 
Wyatt is an able preacher. We are made to wonder why 
such men can not put in all of their time and be supported 
by the Brethren. Surely. Bro. Wyatt is a man of God. 
Mountain View, Mo., Jan. 2. Wm. Mullen, 

Send all reports and fe 

Moherman, Ashland, Chic 

Washington, D. C, Jan 




. this . 

ings on New Year's Day at the Pleasant Grove ( 
eight miles south of the city. A small congregatic 
was in attendance, owing to the muddy condition 
roads. In the afternoon the mercury fell about fi 
grees, the wind blew and snow filled the air, so t 
could have no services at night. The next day 

very c 


few people ventured to church. 

This is one of the first churche 
ganize'd in the State. They have a 
church building, but only a small m 
ident minister. They have an eve 

is fertile, and this is a prosperous i 

level and clear of rocks as Westeri 

Eld. I. L. Hoover, of Lone Star, 

C. D. Hylton. 

This morning, a bright and sunny Christmas Day, we, 
nth the little band of members and others of this place, 
/ended our way to the public school building (where we 
old our Sunday-school and preaching services), to celc- 
rate this highly-honored day by way of giving praises to 

At the close of the services an appeal was made to all 

: year than this Chrisi 
:rvice to Christ as a 

: could be no better day i 
nas Day, to give their Hi 
•ue and genuine Christma 

ed their appreciation of 
;ift by giving their hearl 
jlorious Christmas Day i 

here a goodly nu 
athered with us. We walked out to the end of the 
lere the roaring of the breakers, the solemnity o 

I the Corpus Chri 

On Christmas 

$15. A Chrism 
vening by the pupils of the Sunday-s 

w Year's Day a rally day. The 
day-school assembled in the new church, This cl 
is considered a most beautiful, neat and convenient i 
ture. It is built with all modern improvements, 
heated with steam. There are seven extra rooms, 
especially for Sunday-school classes. The other 



have given several weeks of 

lers of the Blissvillc churcli 

Camp Creek church, and the Walnut church, in r 

work, and we are now enjoying our meeting at hon 

a season. A, Laura Appeln 

Plymouth, Ind., Jan. 2. 


As I was reading the late issue of the Messenger. 
ticed on the first page, among the "Around the W 
items, an account of a great disaster in China. The 
distressing thing about it is that the many lives that 
lost went down to Christless graves. These people 
of God's creation, belonging to that number to j 
Christ's Gospel should have been preached. 




well as the i 

with the 

! the - 

i and ; 

New Year's Day was 306. Collection, 
people, Bro. I. B. Trout 


By the request ol 
preached the dedicat 
six hundred people. Texts, 1 Kings 8: 63; Rom. 12: I. 
The house was so crowded that some were unable to get 
in. A free-will offering was taken up, which amounted 
to $586.40. Bro. Herbert Studebaker, of Greens Fork, 
Ind., preached for us at the second service, taking th< 
place of Bro. D, L. Miller, who could not be with us on 
account of sickness. Ada. I. Roycr. 

R, D. 2, Lanark, III.. Jan. 2. 


We are now in the midst of our revival work, assisted 
by Eld. Manly Deeter and wife, of Milford. We are ex- 
pecting great results from these services. 

Our quarterly council meeting was presided over by our 
elder, S. F. Henricks, at which time our Sunday-school 
officers for the coming year were elected, resulting in 
choosing Bro. S. H. Beiler as superintendent, and Sister 
Mable Markley as secretary. 

Yesterday the yearly report of our Sunday-school was 
read, showing an average attendance of eighty. Bro. Hen- 
ricks preached our Thanksgiving sermon, at which time 
an offering was taken for the benefit of our singing class, 
which will be organized in the near future by Sister Cora 
M. Staley, of Nappanee. 

Our teacher-training class of ten young men and women 
have completed their work and will soon take the State 

their history even for that brief time would form a most 

Brethren Stover and Long visited us in April last and 
Brother and Sister Blough came to us Nov, 17 and re- 
mained until the morning of the 21st. These visits of 
our dear members prove rich treats to us — socially, 
spiritually and otherwise. We so much longed for more 
of them, but the press of duty is so great in each and all 

leave their duties for us. But if these dear ones got only 
a small portion of the joy of their visit to us that we got 
from the visit, they can feel assured that their time and 
labors to get here have been well spent. 

On the evening of Nov. 19, while Brother and Sister 
Blough were with us, wc gathered at the table of the 
Lord to partake of the emblems of his body and blood. 
What a blessed season that was to us alll The number 
that partook of the emblems was seventeen and with us 
at the tables were seven children. This may seem small 
to those who live in large congregations at home, but it 
does not seem so to us. It is the nucleus of what, under 
God's love and care, will some day be a large and, wc 
trust, a Christ-fiUed congregation. Some of the members 
did not come. Six were absent. These were remembered 

The thought arises, Who will go? Did you ever study 
the force of the "Go ye," so forcibly taught in the Bible? 
If you have, you certainly realize that some one is re- 
sponsible for those who are dying outside of Christ. Has 

lough preached three i 
ost helpful advice for 

I into one another's I 
e shall not forget the 

r morning of Oct. 4, 

world. Why should we fear to go, when Christ has so 
gloriously promised, " Lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world" ? Whether we arc in the dark 
regions of Africa, in the jungles of India, or in the Interior 
of China, away from home and friends, we should remem- 
ber the promise of Jesus, " Lo. I am with you alway " 

When we have a friend like Jesus, to whom we can 
bring our sorrows, and at whose feet we can sit as Mary 
did, that the good part may be ours, why should i 
itate or fear? Will we not confide ourselves to th< 
of the Lord, and say, as did the prophet of old, " H 
I, send me"? The Lord's vineyard needs workc 
who will go? 

When Jesus 

able to partake of ( 


mons for us. They were 
all, and were greatly ap- 

^m. What blessings wc 
by devoted companion- 

)urs after that a message 
1 died, and would be bur- 
cf but its meaning could 
ras the last message she 

% across the 
have gone 

lands and seas which intervene. Four ye 
since our mother was laid away. How many of those 
who read these lines have gone away from home while 
mother or father, or both, were living and gone back to 
find one or the other, or both, of their chairs empty! But 
God still lives and loves and we, although mourning for 

multitude coming from the city. The: 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

- we do long to meet him and them for reasons our Pu 

■ed. God keep us all faithful in all things until 11^^^ , 

J. M. Pittenger. Gordo, 

via Bilimora, India, Dec. 1, „,?Sf^ 

Notes From Our Correspondents 


Zigler, of Broai 

"n wimn our terrltSy whom we Lvrnot yet f^^^ '^"' °- ^- '^''''" P"sl<"''S' assisted by Eld. G. r 

t.— Clara E. Miller. Rockytord, Colo. 


stmas A 

bout S30 was r;;;;rinms;;y: 

Itor church 

selected elder toi 

the com 

as follows 


°f Ih 


rkers' MeetlnE, Sister 

!e meml) 

-e received by letter. 

he re^lar c 


vaa dl 

was disposed of with the spirit ^^^°- l"^.. Jan. ^- i, i * t 1 <,p=<ilnn ™f>"nlns services.— lAnnle Richard, Unioirtown. Kans., Dec. 

Scott VaUey.— Our 
tary- Ero Patterson "church Vre^'urer- ^^'^- ^G- At the clase we organized for liili. umcers eiectea ^ 
and Patterson, trustees; Bro. L. e! !!^«7 ^ follows: Bro. E. E SternsupeHntendent; Sister ^ 

ILLINOIS. Unlon"S«~Bro:Da^id 11 and We'had a"*^ood" 

presiding. Considerable business was fnc'^sermons. One came out on the Lord's side, and others trlYted aU *the**I 
? Pretto''"A*^^ officers for the comlnp made which will not soon be forgotten!— Amanda L. New- vepdigrls — oiii 

Christian "Workere* Meeting: Bro. Davl 

-Lizzie Quakenbush, Olpe. Kans.. Ja: 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

lie Miller, MoBaIn, Mich.. Jan. 3. 

Sn^r m&go enjoyed a most prol 
school from Dec. 26 to 31: also fo 
our instructor, Bro. B. F. Heckmai 

Scottville, Micli., Jan. 4. 


H. M. Ylnsst ■ 



,ter ira cimrih correspondTnt' Sunday: ^°^ZTr.o%T''^r'lm.T:irojLvV^^^^^^^ pre-ld.:!. . FROM VICTOR, COLO. 

tenlSf B'?i''D\„ri"Moomaw,'Sre''ta,?: "lf,|S'Th™„X'u?°tt'e meeHnT''' S"'lar'nao°u^r"^ Wc convened in council Dec. 10 to transact business 

treasurer: tile writer, chorister. A com- chosen pastor for another year. Brethren Alfred Johnson for the coming years work. As tlierc was much to be 

I'thi ^d S^'^'^d"^'^ l^liV^*^'*' f'^'^^^^Bl^' T '^'^ ^^^ David Johnson were rei-'lected secretary and trea-siiror, done, wc assembled at 11 o'clock. Some business was dis- 

le In the spring" We expect ^to have teach- respectively. Sister ^jj^^ .^^'^j.j'^^^^'^ ^'Jt'' Palr^view"'^ A** com- posed of, and at twelve o'clock wc adjourned for dinner. 

Thursday night. — Maggie Moomaw, R. D. mittee was retained to investigate and devise plans to build These all-day sessions bind us closer tOBCther, and make 

'""' ^' i,T"'Z^^' %VSLrwrs"'emn1ov?d"lo''ao''miBsfmary°woJk "s more willing to work as one family. We get both 

NORTH DAKOTA. f^l^J'^ ".orge^s Seek crngrSSt"™ Bro wTli?«m Townsend spiritual and temporal food. 

rrls. 111., were present and assisted In the of'^the'chrlst'laii Workprs' Meeting, Donna M. Dnrr, R. n. Ifi, plan to raise money for the cominR year, Each family 

ter was received and four were granted. Masontown. Pa., Jan. 3. is to rcptirt its financial standing, above indebtedness, and 

o( running the church, including our p 

rtion for the 

id Mission Work and other assessme 

Is, donations 

/orld-widc Missions, poor fund, and t 

e expense of 

series of meetings. The committee the 

I. levies a tax 

as the Lord 

rospered him. 

for our meetings in the spring. Amo 

g the officers 

de- s'^'^da^'-schrol and Bro G^rge Werlz. prLldent of the rhrls- Sunday-school superintendent, Bro. A. E. Thompson; 

:3 of meetVngs early In tiirsummer, to be tian Wo^rkers"' Meeting!— Ada M. Bee'ghley. TTomc-stead Ave., secretary, Sister Eva Dees; home department superin- 

r'\li'l.son'N''Dlk Te'c '29 "°'''°' '° ''''''' ''"^"rt'Sr"' E^d'ur" church met in c.ouneii Dee 31 with our lendent. Sister Addie Thompson: superintendent of cradle 

'■ ' ''°"' ■ " ■■ "^' ,.|,„.° BriT George "^strawscr, presiding. One litter was roll. Sister Lizzie Balm; Christian Worker president, Sis- 

_ OHIO. granted. Bro. John Corney was ■''««''^^^u»f ^■;=]'»'; J/Jj^j Irr Mary E. Daggett: secretary. Sister Violet Goad, 

to a^"st''Bro. 'Helse'y''ln'a^sc?S' of ' meet: f"r""„'],"Vean "o" .SSSre a' minister to how'mletings at the The business passed off pleasantly and wc hurried home 

t^ln°g^ the''co'Jt'.' Me' 3Tm?'?hureh''me't°'ln •J^ SiliWwn, ^™.!''jan"\°™' ' ' "''~ ' 'V. ■ ^|,j ,[,^jj „jjk5. ,5^^ (,f „usic closed on Saturday night, 

3. Shell presiding, in the absence^ of ^our ''"'J^^-Y°"'j^^^Y'^„^lll^J^?^^lg^f''j°^^„^^^^^^ Dec. 24. We have been learning to praise our Savior 

zed wtth'^Brellrren t^^"patton "and'wime g"^N Fallt °n.s"ein*'an(r's H. Herlzler. present.' One was r<- through our singing, and have spent many pleasant nights 

ndents. and rfro. Carl Patton as seereUry. claimed. The nature of our work was such that wo could together. 

°two°boSs"of cToXlf'thll'JvtaUr.' which A°' thaTTlme'the 'o'fflier.rtor £,ba°no"° S^nday'^Lhool "were Bro. H. C. Collyer and family will move to Beverly, to 

"„J„„ K.„, »„a.„ ,„ „,r „„™b., „„c. i"J,^'lT Br''o''H!;™.„'l?etev.T7u'nla7a'co'llege"p!"eL?e''J Fitzwater's health is failing. Bro. Fitzwater at one time 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14, 1911. 

served our District as secretary of the Mission Board for of butter, five gallons of sour pickles, etc. We then mai 
nine years '''*''>' ""= <!'""«■■ o" Saturday before Christmas. 

Eld B E. Kessler conducts a series of meetings at The members and friends willingly helped us to mal 
two mission points. Our Sunday-school is doing nicely, all necessary preparations and at 11:30 we gave the Sou 
Teachers were elected last Sunday for the n. 
They take their places the first of the year, 
thankful to our Heavenly Father for all th 
is showering upon us. A. 

Covert. Kans., Dec. 31. 



We met in council Dec 

17. Eld. James Mu 


d by Eld. Noah Lon 


d S. Sprankel were 


us. The building committe 

e presented their rep 

rt, w 

received by letter- 

as granted. Officers « 


ed for our Sunday-schools 

here and at the Ke 

nt ilo 

With Bro. Bixlcr away m evangelistic work. 

Kreiner at Bethany, the 

hurch felt the need 

of 1 

help in the ministry. An 

fell on Bro. Charles Kurl 


On Sunday morning, Dec 

18, we met for Sund 


ro. Shoemaker cond 

Sunday-school work in his 

interesting manner. 

n help and bega 

n to fill baskets for those 

who wcr 

to come to th 

dinner. Many more ca 

me to the 

egging for help 

but we held them back 

till all or 

r the sick and 

helpless were provided 

or. Thei 

wed all to hav 

e a basket that came— t 

king care 

family was ser 

ed twice. As we kept a c 

e were obliged 

on several occasions, to 

ask chil 

empty their 

baskets, as they had air 

eady been 

dear father, se 

enty-seven years of age 

who ha 

t friends have providei 

for him 

he privilege of 

carrying a basket to an a 

gcd, blind 

at ont time a 

slave. His thoughtfulne 

the old negro 

so that he said: "God bless de 

serving all wh 

D came, and carrying has 

ets to th 

of the disabled 

ones, we found that a t 

tal of 18, 


Shoemaker, Hei 

deprived of Sunday-school and preaching services for Dunka 

nearly four months, we appreciate our well-arranged Afte 

house. We can also sympathize more fully with others homes 

who are deprived of church privileges. baskets had been aistributed, allowing ten lunches to the ever since. She leaves a hu 

closing on the evening of Jan. 1. He labored earnestly also some cash left, which will feed and clothe the ^'wllUn™'' admlnlste"' 

Although there were no accessions, we feel that some are any way needed. |^ Iro.'Seo. TFlory." Texl 

counting the cost, and that much good has been done. We make quarterly and annual reports to the District Pine Grove cemetery.— Katie 

Mogadore, Ohio, Jan. 2. Alice C. Mumaw. Board of Northern Missouri, under whose care we are ^^f'^^'^^^. s^lsto^Edn^^ we^ 

corded and handled in a business-like manner, open to in- 


spection by all. Eld. J. S. Kline, of the North St. Joseph 


It has been about eighty years since a church has been 

church, and a young brother and sister, from Morrill, 


organized in Northern Indiana. Bro. Daniel Gripe, a min- 

Kans., were present with us on Saturday. 


ister, came here from Southern Ohio, and settled at 

502 Kentucky St., St. Joseph, Mo. E. N. Huffman. 


Elkhart Prairie about the year 1830. Soon others fol- 

lowed. Then the church began to spread out, until finally. 


we had forty-five congregations. 



I see in the Almanac for 1911 that Indiana has more 

Oct. IS it was the happy privilege of the writer, with 


church organizations (congregations) than any other 

his wife, to enjoy a very spiritual feast with the saints at 


State. Pennsylvania comes next. Northern Indiana has 

the Gather church, Rockingham Co.. Va. Many recollec- 


lost by death sixty-seven ministers in these eighty years. 

tions of my boyhood days, that were spent in the vicinity 


I remember of seeing and hearing all of them preach ex- 

of this sacred spot, came to my mind. 


cept two. I may have missed a few. At present we have 

The saints here know of God's greatness and his good- 


over one-hundred ministers. Among these there may 

ness. This congregation is very ably presided over by 


possibly be twenty-five who are not active, because of old 

Eld. S. I. Bowman, with an able ministry and efficient 


age or other causes. 

deacons. I held two series of meetings in this congrega- 


In 1910 we had 3,884 members; families represented. 

tion, and thus became acquainted with most of the mem- 


1,610; number of delegates, fifty-eight; churches not rep- 
resented, six. 

because the Lord blessed the efforts put forth. 


We have fifty churchhouses of our own, and own part 

Great changes have taken place since 1866, when we 


of a few union houses. There was a time, years ago, when 

used to be citizens of the neighborhood. Near the old 


we had no house of worship in towns or cities, but of 

Gather church lives my only sister-in-law. with her six 


late years we have about twelve or more. The tendency. 

children near her. Two of her sons are in the ministry— 


at present, is towards the towns and cities. Some seem 

S. I. Bowman, an elder, and J. H. Bowman, a minister in 

so anxious for city work, that they feel some of the 

the first degree. One son-in-law, Bro. W. K. Connor, is 


country houses should be moved to towns. Thus they 

also a minister, and one son-in-law serves in the deacon's 


would seriously neglect the country people. Churches 

office. There are very few remaining of those who were 


should be built both in town and country, so that all can 

there in 1866, and in active service in the church then. 


Nov. 5 wife and I went to the Nokesville church, in 


is our prayer! J. H. Miller. 

Eastern Virginia, near the town of Nokesville, Va., where 


Goshen, Ind., Dec. 28. 

Hebron Seminary is located, in charge of our well-known 

brother, I. N. H. Beahm. We visited the institution sev- 


aughters. She 

Light. Hatflel 

men, nor thy rich neighbors; 

again and a recompense be made thee. But when thou attendance. the Old Order Brethn 

makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the We had some very pleasant meetings with the dear, self- "urylng ground.— Lena 

blind; and thou shalt be blessed; for they can not recora- sacrificing brethren and sisters. Their membership is of^tXrc'uto^a.'Nov. "1 

pense thee; for thou shalt be recompensed at the resur- 135. They have a good many young members. The work Ind. She was' marrlef 

rcction of the just" (Luke 14: 12-14). This we did for is under the care of Eld. M. G. Early, a cousin of the [^^° i?Mhlrs'""^HerfJtl 

the poor at St Joseph, by the help of the churches. This writer. There is some fine talent in this congregation. ceded "^her." She wL\ 

Scripture was almost carried out to the letter, in the fol- We left Virginia for Huntington, Ind., Dec. 16, to assist »' ">'s Place. Services 

lowing plan; the Clear Creek church in a series of meetings. At this "' ^- "^ ^o*"'"; <= 

Dec. 8 we sent out letters to the churches, asking for a writing I am very comfortably located near the church, man "Id^nea^lfoganv' 

small offering to aid in feeding the poor, to which many at Bro. J. B. Haines'. Eld. 

of them responded. We then secured a large building at of the work. 
5023 Kinghill Avenue for the dinner, and . 
at 5018. We had 1,000 invitations printed, 
ing hands, were carried over the city to h 

to which many 

at Bro. J. B. Haines'. Eld. Dorsey Hodgden 

large building at 

of the work. 

also a rest room 

At present this vicinity is in the grip of sno 

, which, by will- 

weather. The attendance, therefore, is smal 

lomes where the 

interesting. From here, perhaps Jan. 9, we 

that all sick or 

to our home at Girard, 111., after three mont 

we might carry 

since Oct. 15. We have been in active work 

except two. About Feb. I, 1911, I shall b 

church in Montgomery County, Ind., near 

kies, 79 chickens, 

White church I shall close my work for the 

beef, 100 pounds 

could still serve a few more churches. I exp 

n dozen bunches 

all of my time to evangelistic work. 

enty-five pounds 

Girard, III., Dec. 26. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14. 1911. 

ughter of Jacob and Margarf 

lege Chapel.— J. J. Toder. MoPheraon, Kana. 




■■ The chapters composing this little volume were written 
at different times during a period of over twenty-five years of 
active editorial life." Some of them were composed on the 
spur of the moment, and thus are the best, having been born 
from a sudden inspiration and not made through long and 
forced effort. 


on some moral or religious topic, vividly illustrated by actual 
experiences from the author's life. Those who have read some 
or all of the chapters, which appeared from time to time in the 
various publications with which the author was connected, 
say that they are the cream of his writings along these lines, 
der to have impressed 


is in connection with a subscription to the " Gospel Mes- 
senger." Subscribers who renew will get the boolc for .l.'ic 
e.xtra. The Gospel Messenger and book only $1,S,'). 

This is a Great Bargain. Don't Miss It. 


For the Primary Department 

Of Your Sunday School 

If you are not furnishing your teachers in the Elementary 
Grades with our Bible Lesson Picture Roll and Lesson Picture 
Cards, you should give the matter serious attention now. 


Each leaf, 27x37 inches, containing a picture, beautifully col- 
ored, illustrating the lessons. 

These rolls are well mounted, strong and durable. Thir- 
teen leaves in each roll— a leaf for each lesson in the quarter. 

Price, prepaid, 76 cents 


A reduced facsimile of the above; put up in sets containing 
one card for each Sunday; size 2^x4 inches. 

Price, for set, per quarter, 2J4 cents 

Many religious truths and Bible incidents can be taught 
to the pupils of the primary and elementary grades through 
;' the use of these pictures, which will be remembered long after 
the words have been forgotten. 

If you have never used these Bible pictures, send us your 
;; order today and you will not 


:Ivc pages, 

riic bioKrapliical sketches of Breth- 
ren Enoch Eby and I. D. Parker, and 
"The Origin 

the' Church o( i 

doing without the 

Brethren Publishing House 

Elgin, Illinois 


And the Shadows they Cast 

urtz, are worthy of special 

of missionaries with ad- 
ssions and churches, min- 

II iii.v if you do not al- 


Elgin, Illinois, 


Decorated boards with embossed 
title and design on cover. Photo- 
gravure frontispiece. Tinted paper. 
Something on each page that will 
iielp and cliccr. One page for every 
day of the month. Each 50 cents. 




The Bishop and the 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 14. 1911. 


The Homlietlc Review. 

; Secret of Unbelief. By Ezra Flor: 

V in the Church. By Charles Nobl( 
ilatera' Problems. By Jesse D. M( 

Zlgler presiding. Our delegate to District Meeting Is Sister 
Vlrgle McAvoy, with Bro. E. L. Clower, alternate, Bro. Thomas 

Zlgler is our cradle roll superintendent. The average at- 

amount collected, during the year, J89.82. Thirteen pupils 
attended the entire year without missing any Sunday. — ^Anna 

Hamstead presided. The attendance waa good, ajid consider- 
able business came before the council. Bro. C. W. Guthrie 
will, during the coming spring and summer, give an illustrated 
lecture of his trip around the world at this place and also 
at the Nicklow church. Bro. Hamstead and the home mln- 


Notes from Our Correspondents. 


The Inglenook Cook Book, withl all 
subscriptions to the INGLENOOK 
when requested. 

s is the New Cook Book we 
:ing larger and 

but It IS not for sale. It can be had only with 
subscriptions to the Inglenook, at $1.00 a year 
(regular price). All subscribers will get the 


If you would like to examine the Inglenook 
before subscribing to satisfy yourself as to its 
merits ask for a sample copy. 

Send us your subscription now, and you will 
receive the Nook one year and the New Cook 
Book as soon as it is ready. Fill out the follow- 
ing blank and return at once to 

Elgin, Illinois. 

Enclosed find $1.00 ; 

Bible Bio§:raphies 
for the Young: 

By Elder Qiilcn B. Roycr. 

These little volumes are highly praised 
by many excellent judges of good literature. 
The life story of each character is told in a 
simple yet entertaining and highly instruct- 
ive manner. The artistic beauty of each 
book is enhanced by numerous illustrations. 
If you are interested in the lives of great 
Bible characters, read this 

- of page, per book it 175. 

t ., | ,ili. H ii H„ | „ |ii H„ |,» 




Elgin, Illinois 

The Gospel Messenger 


Vol. 50. (TJfr) 

Elgin, m., January 21, 1911. 

No. 3. 



Closing of Postoffices on Sunday. 
Notwithstanding the constantly-reiterated declaration 
that it is impossible to close a postoffice in a large city 
on the Lord's Day, Detroit, a city with nearly a half 
million inhabitants, has successfully closed its postoffice 
on Sunday, thus giving a much needed rest day to the 
employes. It is asserted 

and towns, might 
t would go a long 
le Lord's Day in 

Living Fountains for Deserts. 
Many of the deserts and arid public lands of the Unil 
States have hidden springs, streams and water holes tl 
might, by judicious efforts, be made available for i 
weary traveler, if located, developed and protected. He 
after, by means of guide posts, at proper places a 
intervals, the traveler is to be fully informed as to 

as if the establishment of 
similar Sunday closing law u 
be perfectly feasible. Such 
way towards a better obse 

Troublous Times for Christian Scientists. 
From present reports it seems that the disciples of the 
late Mrs. Eddy are not to have the smooth sailing that 
was anticipated. While the founder of the cult was still 
living, her strong personality and leadership were amply 
able to direct the destinies of the body, but since her de- 
parture the ranks of her followers are torn by dissensions, 

best-knovi-n " Scientists," Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson, who 
aspires to supreme leadership, is coming out with declara- 
tions savoring strongly of blasphemy. Whether the rank 
and file of the Christian Science cult will fall in with the 
would-be leader, or whether there will be a sharply-drawn 
division and ultimate dissolution, only time can tell. In 
the final day of reckoning, Christian Science, as lived by 
its exponents, will stand or fall by the verdict of the 

Impartial Judge. 

Further Progress in China. 
Any one conversant with the pernicious influence of 
lotteries in China wilt truly rejoice that by imperial en- 
actment they are now absolutely forbidden. The general 
introduction of newspapers has done much in the en- 
lightenment of the people on this and other important 
questions. It is largely due to the influence of the press 
that education of the masses is to be made compulsory 
throughout the empire. The Chinese people are learning 
the important fact that knowledge is power, and are 
sparing no effort to make it available for themselves. 
Most encouraging is the fact that Chinese officials are 
openly espousing the cause of Christianity by a sanction 
of medical missions, hospitals, and mission schools. Such 
endorsement will have great weight with the mass of the 

Christianity and its claims. 

More Church Activity Needed. 
We notice, in our exchanges, the universal plaint, "The 
theaters are full and the churches empty," and it is well, 
perhaps, to face the question in its various bearings. Ac- 
cording to a recent statement " the modern theater spends 
more money to advertise one evening's entertainment than 
the average church spends in a year, in the announcement 
of its services." Then, too, the theater management has 
"the single aim of doing its utmost to get and hold 


ould . 


orld in its theatrical 
enterprises. There would surely be something accom- 
pHshed, for the story of "Christ and him crucified" still 
has power to "draw all men unto him." 

Brains Versus Brawn. 
Is it really true, that, in this enlightened 

minds? Dr. Booker T. Washington, in a recen 

to the scant support of negro schools in the " E 

of Alabama, declares that there ai 

teachers are paid but $15 to $17 per month for a school 

year of only three or four months, while able-bodied negro 

deplores that such a condition should be allowed to exist, 
and points out the serious consequences sure to follow. 
And what Mr. Washington says about Alabama is likely 
true of equally deplorable conditions elsewhere. When 

or spiritual attainments, many cling to the fleeting baubles 


nearest available supply of water, — according to n 
proposed plans of our Government. It is thong 
many lives might be saved by this wise provision, 
important, however, is it that every Christian, in thi 
land of ours, be a guide to the many perishing 
search of the Living Water, which alone can que 

Discoveries at Samaria. 





gifts of Mr. Schiff, are to be continued for some 
longer. Samaria, the city founded by King Omri 
the old-time capital of the Kingdom of Israel. I 
situated thirty miles north of Jerusalem and aboi 
miles northwest of Schechem. Ahab was its first : 


idolatrous practices of his time. The fragments of potlcry 
emphatically declare the prevalence of Baal worship dur- 
ing Ahab's reign, and amply confirm the Bible record, — 

strongly depicting the low spiritual life of the people of 
Israel at the time when their king and his still mon.- 
wicked wife, Jezebel, "caused the people to' sin." 

Peace Foundatic 
Carnegie, as referred to in thes 
ago. United States Ambassadi 


movement, and is willing to enter into an agri;einen 
the other nations, by which there will not only he air 
adjustment of possible differences, but also a gradu, 
armament. Italy's proposition is practical as well as 
ly commendable in every way. The only way to 
in the reign of peace, — that golden age so eloq 
described by the prophet Isaiah, — is to talk peace, an 


on which "the Bible was conspicuous by its absence. 
In a recent lecture he ignores Jesus Christ as a Mediator 
between God and man, disposes of Satan, and denies the 
supernatural manifestations of God's power as shown in 
the Bible. Referring to secret orders he says; "Millions 
of Americans find Masons, Odd Fellows and other fra- 
ternal orders at once their practical religion, and the satis- 
faction of their social needs. So far as these orders teach 
mutual regard and industrial cooperation, they make up 
the religion of the future." This may be " the Gospel ac- 
cording to Prof. Eliot," and pleasing to those affiliated 



When Silence Is Golden. 

That, undoubtedly, there arc times and places which 

make it highly advisable to weigh well the words spoken. 

the London visit of Commander Sims, of the American 
navy. While attending a dinner, given in honor of the 
United States officers, he said that "America would give 
its last dollar and its last drop of blood, if Britain were 
ever seriously threatened." This unfortunate remark 
aroused considerable feeling in some of the other nations 
of Europe, and President Taft considered it of sufficient 
moment to administer a public reprimand, laying down the 
sound rule that American naval officers "are under special 
obligations to see to it that what they do or say shall not 



to carry to all nations the good will of the United States, 
thus being harbingers of peace rather than stirrmg up 
animosity by unguarded expressions. The incident how- 

ressions and unbecoming language 
) ponder seriously. 

Prohibition in North Carolina. 
Most dire consequences to the prosperity of a State 
re invariably predicted by the advocates of the liquor 
ralTic, and sometimes they glibly quote "supposed" facts 
nd figures to bolster up their claims. It i, iruly refrcsh- 

lay, in the Lord's 

Not Practicable. 

nted by the miii 

to fix an arbitrary lii 
Those who make sui 

' are now wanted in the pulpit. They should rc- 
that a large part of the congregation still re- 
men of long experience, the saint of the silver 
) whom men and women look for safe guidance." 

India and the Opium Question. 
It is a well-known fact that most of the opium produced 
in India is exported to China under the terms of an 
agreement, forced upon the Celestial Empire by England 
at the point of the bayonet, in 1842. Since then the an- 
nual export of the drug has varied from $25,000,000 to 
$35,000,000 per year, the net revenue having grown from 
$11,000,000 to $23,000,000 annually. As, however, the 
Chinese Government is now making strenuous efforts to 
curtail the importation of opium, as much so as, accord- 
ing to the stipulations of the treaty, it is permitted to do, — 
with the ultimate aim of entire suppression,— England 
faces an economic problem of no little magnitude in its 
Indian dependency. Something must be found to take 

producer. It is very much like some other grave 

today. However, as long i 

ening India, it would seem to 

England to encourage, more ai 

grain and other food crops on 

cultivation of the poppy plant. 

prosperity might be far greater, in course of time, than 

it now is. A threefold blessing would be the result of 

such a policy: China would be well rid of a noxious drug, 

India's millions would be more amply supplied with the 

necessaries of life, and, — best of all, — the blessing of God 

would attend such an act of genera! benefit to all con- 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


When the curse ot sm was 

On our lost and fallen ra 

Not one ray of hope was 

Was this w 

ondrous love 


Jesus Christ, 

our Lord and Savior, 

Bled and t 

ed to set us 


From his cro 

ss a light is 


Shining o'e 

r the earth ar 

d sea. 

When the sto 

rms of time b 

eat roun 

\nd our h 


s a radia 

ome beyond 

the vail. 

Come, O con 

le, thou bless 

ed Savio 

Where we 

linger at the 


Open still th 

cleansing fountain, 

Purge us f 

ora all sinful 


May our fait 

in thee gro% 



And when al 

our cares are 


We will se 

ve and prais 

thee m 

daysburg. Pa. 

The Call to the Christian Ministry. 

And Jesus, w 

alking by the sea of Galilee, 

aw two breth- 

ren, Simon cal 
a net into the 

ed Peter, and Andrew his b 

other, casfng 

And he saiti 

unto them, Follow me, an 

you fishers of 


And they str 

aightway left their nets, and 

followed him. 

And going 

er two breth- 

ren, James the 

son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 

ship with Zebedee their father, mending t 

eir nets: and 

he called them 

And they immediately -left the ship and 

their father. 

and followed 1 

im.-Matt. 4: 18-22. . 

This was a call to the Christian ministry, — a per- 
sonal call by Christ, the Founder of the Christian 
church. These men were not only called by Christ, but 
they were also called to him. " Follow me," he said. 
Moreover, they were called to work, — to service: " I 
will make you fishers of men," was his declaration to 

We do not believe that Christ was compelled to have 
these men, or any other men, for that matter. He, 
bein^ God as well as man, might have devised ways 
and means for saving the world some other way ; but 
he chose " the foolishness of preaching," and he or- 
dained men and women as his messengers. This is 
God's way. He always has employed men to reach 
other men. When God's hand touches us. it is clothed 
in the flesh of humanity; when his voice falls upon 
our ears, it is usually as a human voice. Christ has 
revealed no plan for saving the world except the plan 
that men and women, under Divine Gufdance must 
carry out. 

Please observe that this call to service, to the Chris- 
tian ministry, was given only to those who had already 
given evidence of their faith in Jesus. At least two 
of these four, possibly three or all of them, as we learn 
from the first chapter of John's Gospel, had become 
disciples of Jesus some months before, soon after he 
began his public ministry in Judea. They had become 
disciples, but not preachers at first: not even constant 
associates or companions, it would appear; for here 
we find them at home, engaged in their ordinary busi- 
ness of fishing on the Sea of Galilee. But now, hav- 
ing been believers, disciples, for nearly a year, perhaps, 
and having given proof of trustworthiness as well as 
of a greater or less measure of ability and capacity 
for spiritual work, they are called to follow the Mas- 
ter constantly. 

These men, when called, obeyed, and obeyed prompt- 

ly. They left their other work. They gave up their 
ordinary work to engage in a work that was extra- 
ordinary. They left their families— not in the sense of 
neglecting or abandoning them; but they went into a 
work that took them into the homes of other persons 
rather into their own. The worid does not come to the 
preacher's house. He has to go out of his house, seek- 
ing the world. These four men, called by the shores 
of Galilee, not only left their own work, they took up 
Christ's work ; they left their homes to follow one who 
on this earth was confessedly homeless. They went 
witli Jesus, and were trained by him. 

We are accustomed to think of these apostles of 
Christ as unlearned and ignorant men. I fear we often 
overdraw that side of their character, — this notion of 
them. They were not, as we might say, graduates of 
the schools like Paul was ; but they were not illiterate. 
The Jews have always been concerned about the edu- 
cation of their children. In the period to which we re- 
fer it was the custom to send ever>' child to school for 
regular instruction, beginning at the age of five or six. 
If the training of any was neglected it was not that 
of the sons of a family, we may be pretty certain. 
Schools were common throughout Palestine,— higher 
=ichools as well as primary schools. There were 
schools in connection with the synagogues, as well as 
in houses built for school purposes. It was deemed 
unlawful for a Jew to live in a place where there was 

Two languages, Greek and a form of Hebrew, were 
in common use in Palestine in the time of Christ; and 
Peter and John have given to the world seven master- 
pieces written in Greek, the greatest literary language 
known. Such men can hardly be termed illiterate; 
much less ignorant. Many persons whom the rabbis 
and their disciples might have styled unlearned, we 
might fairly class as pretty well educated. 

Then we often overlook another fact. These men 
were with Christ a couple of years, and were delib- 
erately trained by him. They were his disciples. — his 
pupils. Two years or more in the school of Christ! 
Think of it! Two years or more at the feet of the 
foremost Teacher of all this world. Let no man justify 
willful neglect of education by pointing to any oi the 
Twelve. Justification of an untrained mimstn,' must 
be sought outside of the personally-selected disciples 
of Christ. 

After Peter, Andrew, James, John, and a number of 
others had been constant followers of the Master for 
some time, they were elevated to another stage of 
service ; they were promoted, as we should say, in the 
schools. See Luke 6: 13-16, etc. First they had be- 
come believers — disciples — of their own voluntary 
choice. Next Christ chose them to be ministers, and 
they became constant followers and attendants upon 
him ; finally, twelve of them are chqsen to a higher and 
closer circle, and are named apostles. An apostle is a 
messenger-" one sent." bearing a message. First be- 
lievers; next ministerial students: finally apostles — 
itinerant preachers, clothed with a fair measure of 
■authority and power. See Mark 3: 14, 15. 

Having gone out upon their missionary tours, and 
having returned to the Master, the apostles were given 
further instruction by him upon the basis of their ex- 
perience and observation. See Mark 6:30-32; Luke 
^: 10. They were not only given further instruction 
and training, but they were also made the witnesses of 
his final sufferings and triumphs upon earth, and of 
his glorious ascension to heaven. Then they became 
apostles in the fullest sense of the term: They were 
sent out, guided by the Holy Spirit, into all the worid, 
to carry on their Master's work. 

To sum up : These were common ; 
necessarily poor naen or illiterate m 
young men. full of vigor and enthusia 
rough men — turbulent and passionate — rock men and 
sons of thunder, some of them. They were strong 
men, full of powers and capacities; strong physically 
— they were sailors and fishers ; strong in intellect, in 
ambition, in soul power, in human feeling and experi- 
ence. They were called from the ordinary fishing 
business to become fishers of men. " They were to 
catch men. not as the huntsman catches his prey, by 
driving it away before him, and striking it down in 

death, but as the fisherman does his, by drawing it 1 
him, and taking it alive." 
Harrisonburg, Va. 

, though I 
They w. 
Thev w. 

Eulogizing the Deceased, 

Conducting funeral rites and solemnities may well 
be considered one of the most difficult and burden- 
some duties the pastor is called upon to perform. This 
is owing to the frequent demands made upon him, and 
the diversity of the lives of those whose obsequies he 
is called upon to conduct. 

In my own experience it has frequently occurred 
that the friends of the deceased requested me to use 
a certain text as a basis for the funeral sermon. This 
request is sometimes made, notwithstanding the text 
suggested is by no means applicable to the manner of 
life lived by the deceased. It is true, they did not ask 
to have the deceased eulogized, but that such was their . 
desire was plainly implied by the nature of the text 

Now no minister should be expected to deliver an 
encomiastic address on the funeral occasion of one 
whose life is incongruous with Christianity. He 
should not be expected to make out a commendable 
case in a funeral sermon. It is not within the province 
of him whose chief business it is vehemently and un- 
reservedly to denounce sin, lift up the risen Christ, and 
magnify the Christ-life. The case ought to have been 
made out by the deceased and ready for the occasion. 
It should have been made out by living an exemplary 
Christian life, — a life lived to the honor and glory of 
God. Every person should get his own case ready for 
his funeral service. Have the vouchers, the witnesses, 
the certifications, the pleadings ready for the occasion, 
.so that the verdict may be unanimous and instant : "A 
faithful Christian gone to heaven." 

Early in his ministry Dr. Lyman Abbott resolved 
that he would not profess religion for a man after 
death who had never professed it for himself when liv- 
ing. No man ever made a more rational and scriptural 

The orthodox Christian minister who ignores the 
life lived by the person whose mortal remains lie with- 
in the casket, and endeavors to find a title for him to 
" a mansion in the skies," even though he never gave 
any scriptural evidence of being transformed by the 
Word of God, takes back in the particular what he 
preached in the general. 

To eulogize a life spent in sin is a travesty on the 
Gospel, and only serves to appease the conscience of 
the ungodly, encourage neglect of religion, and bolster 
up the hopes of those who are standing upon the sink- 
ing sands of atheism and infidelity. Even though the 
deceased lived a moral life, the minister must be care- 
ful lest he lay a foundation made of wood, hay or 
stubble, upon which many of his auditors will be dis- 
posed to build their hopes for eternal life. He dare 
not paint as light that which is dark. He must not 
cry " peace " where there is no peace. Sin is con- 
demned by the Scripture under any and every circum- 
stance. Without Jesus there is no salvation, either in 
life, or in death, or in the final judgment; no salvation 
for the deceased, none for the bereaved. The fact that 
the departed died unconverted dare not be ignored, 
even for the sake of those who have come out to hear. It 
would place upon the preacher the stigma of a coward, 
and put him on a level with the false prophet. 

Thus the funeral sermon is essentially a testimony 
for Christ, and a public declaration of the glorified and 
blissful state of the redeemed beyond this vale of tears. 
Such a declaration on the day of interment exerts a 
mighty influence upon the heart not yet completely 
hardened by sin. There is no more opportune time to 
impress men and women with the importance of sal- 
vation in Christ, the Redeemer of a sinful worid. At 
such a time the hardest heart is more or less susceptible, 
and open to conviction. 

Now I do not mean, by what has already been said, 
that the dark spots in the life of the deceased shall be 
dwelt upon or even mentioned. If nothing good what- 
ever can be said about the deceased (indeed such must 
have been a most desperate case), then it is best to 
make the address a general one,— that is to speak of 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


e destroying influences of sin, the necessity of being 
rn a^ain, and the importance of living a life com- 
tible with the teaching of the Blessed Master. Those 
;ent will readily read between the lines, and make 
proper application of the sermon. If the deceased 

member of the church, there is 
nothing to be said except that he was a professor of 
Christianity. If he was very bad, the least said is the 
soonest mended. Let the life of the deceased be what 


; thei 

; business to direct his hear- 

; thing needful.' 
Scalp Level, Pa. 

The Problem of the Country. 


(Tuke 10: 2). 

In a previous article we spoke of the city's chal- 
lenge to the church. In it we noted the rapid growth 
r.f the city, both in population and moral decline. And 
the very same cause that brings the city to the fore- 
front, as a challenge to the church, presents another,— 
tlie problem of the country. The fact that the rural 
ilistricts are losing their best young men and women 
by the onward rush toward the city, has placed the 
country church in a perilous condition. 

For many years this phase of the question did not 
seriously affect the Church of the Brethren. Our 
membership was practically all in the rural districts 
and in the small villages. Churches in the city were 
rare enough to be almost a curiosity. Our ministerial 
register then showed but few ministers living in the 
cities. Churches and ministers in cities could be 
counted on the fingers of the hand. But in the country 
it was different. Churches were manned by from one 
to half a dozen ministers. On love feast occasions it 
was not unusual to see from 15 to 25 ministers present. 

But now things have changed somewhat. Our 
strength still lies in the country and our largest con- 
gregations are still to be found there, and it is from 
them that the main support comes. But conditions 
are different, in many respects. Emigration and other 
causes have weakened many of the churches in num- 
bers and ministerial help. The ministry of several 
years ago, effective and active in its day, is no longer 
the force that it once was. The solution of the minis- 
terial problem has not yet been reached in our denom- 
ination. The demand for active ministers, who can 
devote their entire time to pastoral duties, is not as 
large as the demand, and the rural church suffers. It 
is not unusual now, on love feast occasions, to scarcely 
have ministerial help sufficient to officiate at the serv- 
ice. This is partly due to the scarcity of active min- 
isters and partly because of changed conditions. 

The church has shown gradual prosperity during 
the past decade. . But notwithstanding this, there are 
few country churches in the older States that will show 
a net gain over five years ago. Many of them will show 
serious losses. This is not altogether a bad sign, for 
many have gone out from the mother church to build 
up new congregations in new territory, extending the 
influence and widening the field of the church, but it 
has brought a problem that must be solved or the 
church will sufifer. 

In the Northwestern District of Ohio there are at 
least ten churches and missions without active pastors 
or ministers, and the Mission Board has been com- 
pelled to issue an urgent call for help. To all appear- 
ances there is little hope for relief from within, and 
aid must come from without. That is, these churches 
must be helped by the Mission Board or some other 
method. In the District there are plenty of ministers 
to supply each church with a pastor, but they are un- 
equally distributed or other causes interfere. Evident- 
ly there must be a change in our method of ministerial 
distribution if the church is to prosper. 

We do not know that we have a solution. We can 
only ofifer a suggestion. Let some plan be evolved 
whereky two or three churches, not too far apart, may 
unite and support, or partially so, a pastor. We have 
in mind several places where such a course might be 

arranged to advantage. Naturally it might not be 
possible to have a preaching service each Lord's Day, 
but a Sunda)--school should be maintained to train 
workers, keep up the interest and hold the congrega- 
tion. Such a plan, if carried into execution, would i;i> 
far to solve the problem of the country church, too 
weak to support a pastor in itself. At tlie same time 
it would keep the fire burning at the congregational 
altar, and build up the church from within and with- 
out. It might be well for Mission Boards to experi- 
ment a little along this line, in the hope of solving the 
problems which now so seriously confront them. This 
is the method pursued by the Methodists, Episcopal- 
ians, United Brethren and other denominations, who 
organize on a " circuit " basis. They are holding their 
own in the rural districts to a larger degree than 
any other of the larger denominations wtiich have 

In congregations which are strong enough, a smnll 
piece of land might be secured and turned over for the 
use of the pastor. From this he could, to a certain ex- 
tent, solve the problem of support, and at the same 
time have time to devote to his pastoral duties. .(\« 
many of our ministers come from the farms, they are 
in a position to make the most of such an arrangement, 
and it is now being carried out with signal success at 
many places. 

Despite our growth in the cities, and the trend to- 
ward the dty churches, the main strength of the 
Church of the Brethren is in the countp.', and will so 
remain. The very form of our church government 
and methods of work find their most signal success 
in the country districts. We dare not neglect the 
country church if we would prosper. It is our " tow- 
er of strength," our fortress. From it have come otn- 
strong elders, our faithful missionaries and our Sun- 
day-schools workers. Our college teachers had their 
first training in the country schools, and country stu- 
dents fill our colleges. 

The success of the country church is the hope of 
city missions. The " challenge of the city " must large- 
ly, be answered by a response from the rural congre- 
gation. Not until we have, in a measure at least, 
solved the problem of the rural church, will the prob- 
lem of the city be solved. The two are not alike, yet 
bound together. We must not disorganize the weak 
churches, but by diligent effort build them up. 

As the Master looked over the fields of Samaria and 
saw them "white unto harvest," so may we look over 
the fields about us. Brethren, we must be up and do- 
jng ! Let us pray diligently the " Lord of the harvest " 
that he will send forth laborers into our country dis- 
tricts, to build up the weak churches and organize new 
ones. Our hope for future prosperity is in the rural 
community and if this hope comes to full fruition we 
must awaken to the opportunity, and shoulder the re- 

8s3 Maple Avenue, Findiay. Ohio. 


" Behold, I come quickly and my reward is with mc, t" 
render to each according as his work is." — The Maslcr, 

Life bears us on like the stream of a mighty river. 
Our boat, at first, glides down. a narrow channel. We 
note the playful murmuring of the little brook and the 
winding of its grassy border. The great trees shed 
their leaves and blossoms over our young heads ; the 
tiny flowers on the brink seem to offer themselves to 
our young hands. We are happy in hope and even 
grasp eagerly at the beauties around us, but the stream 
hurries on and still our hands are empty. 

Ah ! how swiftly, down the stream, we seem to glide ! 
At first slowly, then faster and faster, and soon, — 
nearly too late, — we begin to realize how fast time is 
flying and how little we are accomplishing. Each 
moment is holy, for each moment God sends forth a 

wandering soul returns home. 

All days seem alike to us. F,ach day comes with its 
own opportunities, its own call to duty and privileges 
holding out radiant gifts. Soon the day is gone, nev- 
er to return. Other days, as bright, may come and 

uc let them pass with all their golden opportunities. 
I.ct us awake to our duty in life! 

As I look about me, in this large city, and see the 
conditions as they are and the many thousand souls 
going down, down to ruin, my heart cries out— 

.fust as we are borne along irresistibly in the on- 
ard flight of the orbit on which we live, just so are 
e speeding along on the wings of time. The flowers 
, man grows old and dies, but time writes no 
rinkles on eternity's brow. 

I often wonder, if the Lord should come quickly, 
■ould he find our lamps all trimmed and burning? I 
m afraid not. On the other hand, the man who im- 
roves his time, and works, let him ask no other 
He has a work, a life purpose. Labor 


is life! 

When a lady once asked Turner, the celebrated 
iMiglish painter, what his secret of success was, he re- 
plied: "I have no secret, madam, but hard work." 
This is the secret that many never learn. Labor is 
the genius which changes the world from ugliness to 

Let us lose no more of the precious time that God 
gives us. In putting on the armor do not forget that 
the Sword of the Spirit is the Word of God. Instead 
of skimming over acres of truth, dig deep into the most 
practical passages. Study carefully the twenty-fifth 
r-:ilm, ;md the eighth and twelfth chapters of Romans. 
liy rc:Hling ibe whole Epistle of James we learn how 
Christians ought to do. 

If we arc going to be successful we must take our 
stand for God, and let it be known that we are on the 
Lord's side. 

Life is uncertain. Why put off one little opportu- 
nity of doing good? We are here today and gone to- 
morrow. A little while ago we were not here,— not 
one of us. A little while hence we shall be here no 
longer. Here today and gone tomorrow I 

It is hard for us to force ourselves to do little things 
for others, to conquer our wish for .solitude and cheer 
and comfort those who arc depending u|)on us. It is 
hard to surrender our pride, and do good here and 
there, when we would rather do big things, but in 
the new commandment wc have that which will make 
all things easy if we but obey. "Love one another 
as I have loved you." 'Ves, love, the fruit of the 
Spirit, is all-important. " He doeth much who lovcth 
much." When we love as Christ desires us to love, 
we will be ready to work, and waste no time. Life 
is made up of time. Let us not squander a moment of 

3435 W. Van Burcn St., Chicago, 


How Large a Mission Work Can the 
Brethren Church Support? 


We look about us and see the more popular churches 
everywhere supplying large means to mighty forces 
:ind organizations for the conversion of the world. 
Seeing this, and then looking at our own feeble ef- 
forts and smallness of numbers, we are liable to get 
the idea that while we should do something, yet we 
can never hope to do much. In humble obedience to 
our I-ord's command, wc go forth into the heathen 
darkness, feeling that when we have done a little we 
may have done our part, for, surely, to whom much 
has been given, from them much is expected,— that 
the great responsibility of converting the world rests 
on the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Baptists, the 
Congregationalists, etc. 

True, a man's duty is not measured by what he has 
not, but there is no law on earth or in heaven which 
will excuse a man for not developing the latent pow- 
ers within him, and how often it is found that the de- 
velopment of the latter makes giants from what before 
were the " laughing stock " of their communities. 

Generally, the greatest service to mankind has not 
been done by men of the most wealth or even men of 
the highest learning. Even many who gave little 
promise of ever being known outside their own county 
have swayed nations, while the world looked on 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

amazed. Great movements had their small beginnings, 
and few of them, at the time, showed little sign of 
ever becoming tlie world powers they are today. 

Who would have thought that the little peninsula 
of Greece would one day be the master of the tlien 
known world, and give a universal and time-honored 
language? Who would have dreamed that the soli- 
tary city, Rome, would one day be the mighty empire 
of a few centuries later? Who, at the time, would 
have dared contemplate that heathen Britain would 
one day be " Mistress of the Seas " and that the sun 
would never set on her vast domains? Later ,who would 
have dared to think that the weak, struggling colonies 
of America would one day stretch from sea to sea, 
and shape the policies of two hemispheres? 

Again ; who would have dreamed that the tall, lank, 
homely, awkward boy of the Kentucky log cabin 
would one day be the honored President of the United 
States and the emancipator of the negroes? Who 
would have anticipated that the Roosevelt of the 
western prairies of thirty years ago, would today be 
the one man whom all nations seek to honor? Who 
could have seen in the "consecrated cobbler," Carey, 
the translator of the Bible into more than thirty Indian 
languages? Who could have prophesied other than 
the prophets of God. that the Babe of Bethlehem woulii 
one day be King of kings and Lord of lords, the 
Savior of the world? Who would have thought that 
the weak, persecuted, stigmatized Christianity of 2.000 
years ago would today be the recognized power in all 
the world for the regeneration of both individual ami 

The great and abiding things of the world have 
. come through the only fundamental law, as laid down 
by our Lord and Master, " Except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it abideth alone," and. Breth- 
ren, in the light of history we have as much chance 
for becoming a mighty factor in the world's redemp- 
tion as any other people ever had. only we must re- 
member that death precedes life and growth. 

One of the smallest churches in the world is the 
Moravian church, but in consecration to the cause 
of redeeming the heathen, it leads the world. She 
has missions scattered world-wide and has taken the 
very hardest fields. Today her membership abroad is 
two and a half times her home membership, with a 
yearly increase of L500 converts. Her home member- 
ship of less than 40,000 is represented on the field by 
400 missionaries, or one missionary to less than one 
hundred members, and for the support of the work 
abroad her contributions reach the surprising sum of 
$425,000. or more than $10 per member. 

Brethren, we should not be content with small ef- 
forts. I dare say that at this time we have the ability 
and the resources to do more than ten times what we 
are doing, and that our ability for future work will 
increase as we measure up to the extent of the pow- 
ers within us. We have men and we have money, and 
the Holy Spirit will be only too glad to bless them 
to the salvation of a large part of the heathen world. 
It is not a question of paucity of resources or a fail- 
ure on the part of God to do his part 
question of the consecration of these : 
Lord's work. 

If we would believe, give, go, and consecrate, as the 
Moravians are doing, we could have nine hundred 
missionaries on the field, and $900,000 annually to sup- 
port the work. Visionary, fanatical 
Well, I believe much like a man I i 
" A thing that has been done once, can be done again." 
If the Moravians are doing it, why can't we? 

Have they more Gospel than we have? Have they 
more abundant resources than we have? Have they 
any more right to expect the Lord's blessings than we 
have? No. Brethren, the)' are not all millionaires, 
not by any means. I dare say that we are able to give 
$10 per member if they are. To do so at once would 
hurt us a lot more than it does them, — make us 
grouchy, I fear. They give it praising God that they 
are found worthy to deny themselves for his sake, 
while we might call it home-breaking, unwarrantable 
sacrifice, and Gospel oppression. 

Does $10 a head look too big? Then cut into two 
and make it $5, yielding an annual income of $450,000. 
Does it still impress you as being too exceedingly big? 

Colorado : 

I dare say the Lord thinks it is mighty small rent 
on the millions he has invested for our fields, for our 
cattle, for our swine, for our fortunes and for our 
forces. Yes, he purchased all, even ourselves, and our 
boys and girls, with the blood of his own dear Son. 

But why try to get so much when we are not able 
to raise even a fourth that much? The .sum of $100.- 
000 is a splendid ideal and why not be satisfied with 
that ? But we are not talking so much about what we 
are doing, as about what we are able to do, for ability 
measures the extent of our obligation and duty. Be- 
yond-that the Lord does not require. 

Let us get at the question through yet another com- 
parison. In the Brotherhood are nearly 90O congrega- 
tions with approximately 90,000 members. With an 
average capital stock of $1,000 per member we would 
have a grand total of $90,000,000 which, yielding six 
per cent interest, would bring in the handsome income 
of $5,400,000. And not for a moment should we 
think of giving the Lord of the harvest less than ten 
per cent of the income, so his share would be $540,000, 
as against the $75,000 we are now raising from all 
sources. But many of the members are not repre- 
sentatives of capital stock. Very well then. Cut off 
one-third for minors, and another one-third for wives 
and mothers, leaving 30,000 heads of families or rep- 
resentatives of capital stock. Give them $3,000 each, 
and you still have a grand total of $90,000,000 which 
should yield the Lord, as his humble share, upwards 
of $500,000. 

Look at it whichever way we please, if we think a 
bit we find ourselves in a peculiar position, with re- 
spect to this question. And it will not do not to think. 
We must meet the issue in the light of truth. To 
plead that God will convert the heathen in his own 
good time, when he wants to, is most uncharitable to 
our Lord, and, indeed, only a step from infidelity. It 
will not do to excuse ourselves by saying that since 
the other churches are working at it so successfully, 
let them complete the job. If we say that, we must 
for sure add, " And let them hear the welcome plaudit 
of the Savior, 'Well done, thou good and faithful 
servant, forasmuch as ye have done it unto these the 
least of these, my brethren ye have done it unto me. ' " 
If we say, " We are doing all we can, and how can 
we do more?" we are only making ourselves believe 
we are children, when the facts are we have been 
" grown ups " this good while already. We have the 
age. We have the experience. We know our duty. 
We know our opportunity. We know the Gospel. 

Then, how large a mission work shall we support? 
Nothing short of mission work, well-supported, well- 
manned, well-disciplined, in many lands and to the 
fullest extent of our ability will discharge our obliga- 
tion. Then may we begin to talk about gospel obedi- 
ence and God's blessing upon the faithful. " If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." 

Vvara, Surat District, India. 

Be Not Discouraged. 

work, and every man was attending to his work sys- 
tematically, there would not be much chance for un- 
pleasant friction. 

Many of our children are lost to the church by par- 
ents moving into localities where they have no church 
privileges or associations for their children. This is a 
sad mistake, as many of our brethren have realizer' 
after it was too late. We should first look for a church 
home when we have children in our families, and let 
other things be secondary matters. 

Build up strong churches ; then work out. Ministers 
and other members, who have no children, or those 
whose children have grown up, can best afford to lo- 
cate in new fields ; then let the parents with children 

A study of our past church history will be helpful to 
drive away discouragement. 

" The Growth of Our Church " and " In the Bal- 
ance " will bear a second and third reading. 

Let us labor and pray for more consecration and a 
deeper work of grace in our hearts, and leave the re- 
sults with God. 

TroutviUe, Fa. 


FEEL very grateful for the t 

tides in Gosp 

Messenger No. 53, Vol. 49, "The Growth of Our 
Church " and " In the Balance," written, respectively, 
by Elders S. Z. Sharp and G. A. Shamberger. 

A number of our zealous brethren are wondering 
over our slow progress and why our number should be 
so small as compared with other religious bodies. 

It is a sad fact that our membership is not as large 
as it should be. Could we have held all of our own chil- 
dren for the church, together with those we have gath- 
ered from other sources, today we ought to be able to 
multiply our present number by one hundred. 

Noah was not successful in saving the antediluvian 
world but he saved his own children. We ought to do 
at least that much. 

The trouble is not with the principles of the Gospel, 
as accepted by the Church of the Brethren, but because 
of other causes, such as parental methods of child 
training, lack o'f harmony in the home, church factions, 
rivalry between elders, ministers and even the laity, 
as to'who shall " wear the bell." These all have a 
detrimental eflfect on the growth of the church. 

If our churches were properly organized in their 

On the Way to India. 


On Saturday, Nov. 5, our cabman came to our hotel 
at Liverpool, and we were ofl to the steamer City of 
Athens, which was to be our home till Nov. 28. We 
crossed the Mersey River and boarded our boat at 
Birkenhead. We were to leave between five and six 
o'clock P. M., but did not leave till twelve o'clock, so 
we had ample time to view our new home and become' 
acquainted with our new neighbors. One finds so 
many interesting people, especially when you make it a 
point to study human nature and to be a close observer. 
During a long sea voyage you have a splendid oppor- 
tunity to note the traits of character, and can find 
many interesting things to place in the pigeon holes of 

We all retired early, and when we awoke, next 
morning, we found the sea very rough. The three 
days spent in the Bay of Biscay were hard days. Our 
ship was tossed to and fro upon the angry waves. An 
old seairian, who had been in the service for thirty 
years, said. " I have never seen the Bay so rough." 
The rain and storm made it impossible to be out on 
deck. In fact there were but two passengers who were 
able to leave their cabins. We could feel the effects 
of the storm in our cabins and could hear the rush of 
waters down the stairway into our companionways. 
The crew were kept busy trj'ing to keep the water out 
of our cabins. No, we had no fears, for the eternal 
God was our refuge, — " a shelter in the time of storm." 
" He hath measured the waters in the hollow of his 
hand " (Isa. 40: 12). Surely we could say, " A rock 
of refuge, Lord, thou art. Thy perfect peace bathes all 
my soul and quiets every fear." So, above the voices 
of many waters,— the mighty breakers of the sea, — we 
could hear his sweet voice saying, " Peace, be still." 
" Lo. I am with you alway ;" also Isa. 43 : 2 and 41 : IT). 

On the morning of Nov. 9 a most glorious day burst 
upon us. Between five and six o'clock, that morning, 
we came within fifteen miles of the coast of Portugal. 

At seven, next morning, we passed St. Vincent, — a 
noted point of interest, made all the more so since the 
Spanish-American war. All day we hoped to reach 
the Strait of Gibraltar before dark. but. owing to our 
delay in starting, we passed the " Rock " during the 
night. We were glad to have such a fine view of the 
snow-capped mountains of Spain the next morning. 

Our second Sunday at sea was spent so differently 
from the first. We had Divine service in the morning, 
Sunday-school in the nursery at three P. M., and spe- 

1 the< 


ful ; especially at the last preaching service we had on 
boat, which Bro. Emmert conducted. Most of the 
missionaries on the boat were present and the message 
to us was soul-awakening, as well as a message of 

We came in sight of the great lighthouse at Port 
Said early in the morning of Nov. 17. — a day late be- 
cause of the storm. We entered the harbor at 9 
o'clock. Most steamers stop here for a short time to 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

■' coal the boat," or to await their turn to enter the 
Suez Canal. Since we were to remain at Port Said till 
T- ,30 P. M., some of us left the boat and went into the 
city to do shopping, — to study the place and the people. 
Space forbids extended mention of our interesting 
,tay at Port Said. At 3 P. M. our boat glided into the 
peaceful waters of the Suez Canal and for sixteen 
hours we had a voyage which was a rare treat. The 
ivcather here is usually very hot, but at the time we 
na=^ed through it was ideal. To our right were wav- 
]iii;r palms and other trees, with grass and shrub- 
l,ery,— all so fresh and green. Then, too, the many 
pretty block-houses, all along the way, added to the 
beauty of the scene. 

Our Thanksgiving Day was a very quiet one. We 
had many things to be thankful for, and we enjoyed 
ihe praise, service verj' much. Our communion with 
tlie Father was precious. It was so touching to hear 
Master Lloyd Emmert pray so earnestly for a poor, 
afflicted native man on the boat, w^ho became insane 
and was fastened to the floor in his cabin. 

On the morning of Nov. 28 we entered the harbor 
of Bombay. The tide was out, so we left the City of 
Athens and went ashore in a " tender." Our hearts 
were beating wildly, and tears of joy filled our eyes 
when we recognized the faces of Bro. Blough and 
Sister Kathryn Ziegler, who were awaiting our coming 
on shore. It was such a joy to travel the long ocean 
voiage in perfect safety and then to meet and greet 
the loved ones who were ready to welcome us to our 
new home. It called to mind our voyage over the 
ocean of time to eternity. What a joy to meet and 
L;reet the loved ones who have reached the other shore 
in safety, with Jesus as their faithful Pilot. They are 
now awaiting our arrival to the other shore ! 

We also had the privilege of meeting two of our na- 
tive Christian boys. One could not help but feel like 
praising the Father for the gift of his dear Son, more 
than ever, as we looked into the faces of those Chris- 
tian boys. What a change in the faces, even, of those 
who accept the Savior! It is so manifest here when 
\ on note those natives who are not Christians. Would 
to God tjiat all had an opporhtnity to hear the message 
and then accept Jesus. Helpers are needed I Will you 

What a happy meeting we had as we arrived at the 
Teiriperance Hall ! Still more joy was in store for us, 
tor we were soon made aware of the fact that Bro. 
F-noch Eby and family had arrived. Then we heard 
the voice of Bro. A. W. Ross calling to us. Hpw 
happy we were to meet and greet those of like precious 
faith ! How we did enjoy the season of worship to- 
.gether! Bro. Eby's left for home in the evening and 
Bro. Ross the next morning. The rest of us left Bom- 
bay for Bulsar at 1 : 30 P. M. The ride of six hours 
was a most pleasant one. Before we left the station 
at Grand Roads, we had a royal welcome tendered us. 
Some of our native Christians, living at Bombay, came 
into our compartment and greeted us so warmly ! 
Then we were each given large bouquets of rare, 
fragrant flowers, and garlands were placed around our 

As our train pulled into Bulsar, we saw a scene 
which beggars description. To be understood and ap- 
preciated it must be witnessed and experienced. Never 
will that beautiful picture fade from memory. The 
home-leaving, with the prayers and parting blessings 
of the loved ones still upon us, we looked into a sea 
of earnest, joyous, expectant faces of the loved ones 
here. It was truly a feeling of joy and hope that swept 
over us. As the hearty salaams were given, many 
bouquets and garlands of the most beautiful and rare 
flowers were showered upon us by those who came to 
the train to escort us to the mission. How deeply we 
were moved ! 

On our way from the platform at the station to the 
carriages, we passed through two rows of our boys, 
carrj'ing torches. They, too, gave us very many hearty 
salaams, and walked beside our carriages all the way. 
As we came to the church where a welcome service 
was tendered us. the boys lined up on both sides of the 
walk to the door of the church. As we entered we 
found the rest of the native Christian men and others. 

front of our church where we were seated on chairs. 
The rest were seated on the floor, of course. After 
the singing ceased, we noted how all bowed their heads 
in reverence to God and prayed silently. .A class of 
Senior boys came to the front and sang a hymn, com- 
posed by them for the occasion. This was followed 
hy a hymn sung by a class of girls. Both bedecked us 
with more flowers. We were asked to speak to them. 
How they drank in the messages of the returned mis- 
sionaries! It nras a real joy to watch their bright 
faces. These addresses were followed by an appro- 
priate address, and prayer hy Bro. Blough. after which 
the entire audience arose and sang a hymn. 

After the parting blessing we wended our way to the 
mission home, where the boys had come to render an- 
other selection, while we stood on the veranda of the 
bungalow. By this time our hearts were too full for 
speech. We could only send up a prayer of gratitude 
and praise to the Father, and ask him to bless this band 
of earnest Christian native workers and those faithful 
teachers who have, by the grace and power of God, 
made this possible. God bless them all, every one. 

Bulsar. India. 



len and girls, in charge of 
■ Miller, sang sweetly. We were ushered to the 

The Homeless. 


Much of my time is spent away from home. This 
may account for my sympathy for that large class of 
our fellow-beings who know nothing of the blessedness 
of a home welcome. 

I walked home from church, some weeks ago, going 
along the railroad track. I met seven or eight men 
with blankets on their backs, who had walked from 
Klamath Falls, a distance of thirty miles. Asking me 
the distance to the next town, and its possible accom- 
modations, I was led into a conversation with the 
men, who frankly gave the inside life of a man, obliged 
to " get a job where he can." 

I have made a study of this class of unfortunates 
and know they did not exaggerate. In fact, I could 
have interjected, into the narrative, facts of a blessed 
home life, which, by comparison, — could they have 
been made to see it, — would have made it doubly pain- 
ful to the homeless. 

While many of these men become regular tramps, 
and more or less nondependable, the impositions prac- 
ticed upon them by corporate, moneyed, industrial en- 
terprises, — in conformity with the intensely selfish 
rules of modern business. — make them so. 

The Weed Lumber Company has a pay roll of 1,600 
men. They seemingly make every preparation for 
the accommodation of their men. They have many 
good men who remain with them,— usually the skilled 
workmen, — but the men of the homeless class do not 
fare so well. These do the common, unskilled work, 
board at the boarding house, pay the company's prices 
at the big store, drink the liquor sold in the same store 
and at other places, but find on pay day that their pay 
check has dwindled, in many cases, to three-tenths of 
the original wage amount. 

The great Stanford University, of California, runs 
for its maintenance or profit, or both, the large vine- 
yard and " winery." — wine distillery, — at Vina, twenty 
miles of Chico. The result of this enterprise upon this 
class of men, and its influence upon the youth of the 
country, for a radius of twenty miles and more, is a 
disgrace to common humanity. The carousals seen 
there during the grape gathering and distilling season, 
are a disgrace to a low joint saloon. Much more so 
should they be to an institution supposedly moving 
only upon a plane of ideality. 

Money paid to these poor unfortunates on Saturday 
evening finds its way back into the company's bank by 
the middle of the next week, because of the saloon 
suction policy. For while these men hire their time 
to the company, nine in ten, through the inveigling 
policy of the company, are entrapped into giving a 
mortgage on their appetites. Thus the sons of the 
wealthy and fortunate class are being educated at the 
cost of soul and body of the unfortunate laborer whose 
appetite has gotten the mastery over his judgment. 

In witnessing these sad scenes, and contrasting them 
with the life of ease spent by these rich owners and 
stockholders, as they motor back and forth, " looking 

.fter their interests."-not that of their brother's,- 
me IS made to think that here is a real " juggernaut," 
iperaling in the twentieth century. As those large 
:ars go flMug in and out. back and forth, from Chico 
:o \'ina. imagination needs hut little suggestion, to see 
jroiuid to death, under the wheels of such a vicious 
system, the lives and souls of many men. 

reasonable estimate would sa>' that for even' 
[fradliafe at Stanford, there are twenty souls started, 
or continued, on the way to confirmed inebriety. 

nude to exclaim in the language of Dickens'. " 'Tis 
not on earth that heaven's instice ends " 

responsible for Tii. n , .. ; , that no one cares 
for tliem. Their h> ' n:v hoarding house 

olTiec. clouded willi i..l ni. .i.c rhev come in con- 
tact with no rcfrcslnn-, hying " Waters of Life," but 
day and night thoy are in constant contact with the 
cesspools of low living. How can they rise much high- 
er tlian their sordid level? 

To those who do not have the price of a bed, no 
door is open but the saloon. There is nothing on 
earth to cheer and comfort them. Is it any wonder 
tlicy become desperate? 

There is no mission that really reaches and restores 
lliis unfortunate class. A few street-promenading 
missions save a few, hut few, if any, that start men 
back to manhood and God, are so prepared as to hold 
and sustain them hater on. What can be done for 
these, our brothers in the flesh? 

There is no tie on earth so endearing,— none 
hears .11. If .1 ;(.| iiiiiii.. i,1hi,„, lijp to the purity of 


' ' ! iHicr. mother, and 

• M 'i-nir stead, even though 

I' ' ' and near and dear ties, 

'' ' I I converse with his aged par- 

1 ' ' I! '. r of extraordinary favor, the 

ingers. Whil. iiil.irM" m i^ony iinlmown to 
it can never fully compreiienfi the loss. Few 
■ wails are heard on earth than; 
" Wlicrc is my wandcrinp hoy tonight? " 
need a tract that will reach the homeless,— one 
■ill help him look up, not down ; look forward, 
ck. I again ask, What can be done to save this 
irmy of our unfortunate brothers? 


VVC .!■■ 

■ .,,, l:iM, 

School was belter and dit 

mon- V' 

neclings. The 

last nigh, o 

our mccti 

f 11 

was very cold 

l,ut those of u 

s who brave; 

die storm 


went rcccivci 

a great blessi 

ng which wil 

enable iis 

to do more and b 

etter work fo 

the Master 

Quite, a 


bcr of our young people 

are allcnding 

Hc.hany Bible 

School. Bro. 

Bennie and S 

ster Bucking- 


n BuekinKham 

and Sister L 

ova Brubaker 

have bci-n 


for some time. Bro. Eshclman. who was 

uilh us in 


mher. 1910. a 

o took a few 

norc students 

her and .Siste 
lyn and Roy 

Earl Brubake 
Alexander. W 

rcn Charl 

s C, 

much in 

iir 1 

ork here. It 

leaves us few 

Init we wi 

c to work the 

harder to do 

for 1 



R. D. 2 


roe, Iowa, Jan. 8. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


The Lost Son Found. 


Many years ago, before tliere were railroads in Illi- 
nois, it was necessary for the people to haul their pro- 
ducts to market in wagons. A certain farmer, who 
was also a preacher, sent his son, one day, with a load 
to Chicago. He waited a long time for the return of 
his son, and at last set out to find him. When he 
learned that his son had delivered tht grain, he began 
to fear that he had been killed. Through a detective 
he ascertained that his son had been in a gambling den 
and lost all the money he had received, and then, in a 
vain hope to recover it again, he lost the team also. 

Poor boy! He had fallen into the hands of thieves 
who had stripped him and then set him adrift. Be- 
cause he was ashamed to return to his home, he dis- 

Now, what was the father to do? Did he give up 
looking for the son? Would you have given up? 
No, how could he? He went from city to city, in- 
quiring about his son and rehearsing what had hap- 
pened. Wherever he went, he asked peniiissinn tii 
preach, and then, at the conclusion of his sermon, he 
would tell that he had somewhere, wandering over the 
earth, a son ; and he begged that if any of those pres- 
ent should see him they would tell him. 

At last some one told him that his son was in Cali- 
fornia. Would the father go there for the wayward 
son? It was a far journey, through dangerous parts 
of the country, and no railroads. Yes, even there did 
this father go in quest of the wanderer. He went to 
San Francisco and announced that he would preach 
on a certain day at a certain place. Again, at the 
close of the sermon, he rehearsed the sad story of his 
boy. No one could tell him any news of him. But 
when the congregation had dispersed, he saw a young 
man remaining, and advancing to meet him. The 
father recognizing him ran to embrace his son without 
giving him time to make his desired confession. The 
father pardoned him and brought him home, full of 
joy and gladness. 

But behold the sinner fleeing from God to escape 
the consequences of his sin ! Yes, behold the grace 
and mercy of God following him up, to " seek and 
save that which was lost 1" 
Sterling, III. 

The Significance of Pentecost. 


The Day of Pentecost marks a great epoch in the 
history of Christianity. Its events rank in importance 
to the world with the birth, death, resurrection and as- 
cension of our Lord. 

Before leaving them, the Lord promised that the 
Holy Spirit should come to his disciples as a Com- 
forter, as a Convictor of sinful men, and as a Power 
by which they should preach the Gospel to the ends 
of the earth, doing greater works than be himself had 
done. These promises were largely fulfilled on Pente- 
cost. The Holy Spirit came upon them. It enabled 
them to preach the Gospel to men of all nationalities 
in Jerusalem. It convicted sinners, so that they were 
converted in greater numbers than had ever come to 
Christ himself. It came also on those who believed, 
insuring the continuance of its work among men. The 
great achievement of that day was but an earnest of 
the greater and wider work to follow. 

Great promises had been made by God through the 
prophets, to be fulfilled by the Messiah. The Messiah 
came, strove mightily to win the world for God, but 
was himself rejected and crucified by the very people 
that should have been his most faithful followers. 
Were God's promises to be of no effect? If their ful- 
fillment depended upon the rarthly ministry of Jesus 
Christ, they must have meant but little to the world at 
large. Christ must have other arrangements, or fail. 

The Lord's further plan was to send the Holy Spirit 
to finish the work he had begun. The events of Pen- 
tecost prove positively that Christ is both able and 
willing to bring the world unto himself by this great 
Power he has given to the church. The church has 

hut to use the power given to her today, to bring the 
world to God, and this is what Pentecost means to me. 
34$i Van Burcn Street, Chicago, III 

Color Blindness. 


Men who are engaged in work in which they have 
to depend upon signs and signals for directions, to 
know what to do, are required to undergo an examin- 
ation to determine if they are color blind. As different 
colored lights or flags are displayed, to indicate danger 
or safety, it is all-important that the vision discrimi- 
nates at a glance. If the danger color is mistaken for 
the one indicating safety, a serious consequence may 
result. Strange as it may seem, there is this defect or 
diversity in human vision, called " color blindness." 

And what is true in this respect, in the physical do- 
main, is also true in tlie moral world. There is a 
moral color blindness. There are signals of danger 
and safety in the moral as well as in the physical realm. 
Those who do not distinguish the colors or signals are 
in great danger of a smash-up. The very appearance 
of evil is to be avoided. Many people do not seem to 
know when a thing has the appearance of evil, and 
sometimes the evil appears to them to be the good. 
The Lord long ago pronounced a woe upon those who 
" call evil good and good evil ; that put darkness for 
light, and light for darkness ; that put bitter for sweet, 
and sweet for bitter." 

The apostle John speaks of a brother hater as one 
whose eyes are blinded with darkness, and Paul, in 
exhorting believers to exemplary lives, says they 
should not be as the Gentiles who, " having the under- 
standing darkened, were alienated from the life of God 
through the ignorance that is in them because of the 
blindness of their hearts." 

Our Savior taught his people that the light of the 
body is the eye, that, when the eye is single the whole 
body is full of light, but when the eye is evil, the whole 
body is full of darkness. 

Hollidaysburg, Pa. 

The Posture in Prayer. 


It seems clear that while engaged in prayer, the 
kneeling posture should be observed when at all con- 
venient or practicable to do so. It is the most humble 
posture. We should learn to kneel facing the minister 
who is praying audibly. This is in harmony with the 
Bible. Daniel of old prayed three times a day, his win- 
dows being open toward Jerusalem, the chosen city, 
where the altar of the Lord had been placed. 

Our prayers should be earnest and sincere that they 
might ascend to God in one mighty volume of humble 
pleading for forgiveness of our sins and shortcomings, 
and for a continuance of his blessings. Let us con- 
sider the most consistent way to offer our prayers. I 
think we should always kneel with our face toward the 
one who leads in prayer. We ought not to turn our 
back to the one praying when we are in the house of 
God. God's house is a house of order. Would it look 
orderly for an audience to sit with their backs to the 
minister during his sermon? It certainly would not. 
While kneeling with the minister in prayer, — the most 
sacred part of the service, — why do some of us turn 
our backs to him ? Some of us need a little training. 

Sawyer, Kans. 

The Night Is Far Spent. 

Do ' 

hear the message? It is time to awake out 
of sleep, to cast off the works of darkness and put 
on the whole armor of light. If we are taking life 
easy, forgetting that there are any serious obliga- 
tions to fulfill, and thinking that life is long, and 
that there will be plenty of time for us to think 
and work by and by, or that some one else will do 
the work, it is high time for us to shake off our 
sluggish stupor and awake to the solemn, weighty 
responsibilities that are resting upon us. Let every- 
one of us bestir ourselves to action, that there may 
be a great awakening all along the line! Let every 
one draw very near unto God, that in his strength 

we may work more earnestly as children of light! 
Then the work he would have us do will be ac- 
complished. " Awake, awake, put on thy strength, 
O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusa- 
lem." The night is far spent; the day is at hand I 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Just the Thing. 

The first thing that attracted my attention on pick- 
ing up the Messenger this morning was a change on 
first page. Just the thing! nothing is too good for 
our people, and many have said that the first page 
alone is worth the subscription price. 

The paragraphing under suitable headings is a wel- 
come innovation, and will have a tendency to eliminate 
a sordid desire for secular newspaper information 
that has not been boiled down. 

Flora. Ind. 


Christ Came as Foretold in the Bible. 

Psa. 23; John 10: 11-15. 
For Sunday Evening, January 29, 1911. 
I. As Shepherd. 

1. (a) "The Lord is my Shepherd" (Psa. 23: 1); 
(b) "He shall feed his flock" (Isa. 40: II). 

2. (a) "I am the good Shepherd" (John 10: 11, 14); 
(b) "thai great Shepherd" (Heb. 13: 20); (c) 
"the chief Shepherd." 1 Peter 5: 4. 

II. As Prophet. 

1. (a) "God will raise up a prophet" (Deut 18: 15); 
(b) "bringeth good tidings." Isa. 2S: 17. 

2. (a) "He hath anointed me" (Luke 4: 18); (b) 
"A teacher come from God" (John 3: 2); (c) 

III. As King. 

1. (a) "The King of glory" (Psa. 24: 7-10); (b) "I 
will raise up a King." Jer. 23: 5. 

2. Acknowledged (a) by the angel to Mary (Luke I: 
32); (b) by the wise men (Matt. 2: 2); (c) by 
Nathanael (John 1: 49); (d) by the multitude 
(John 12: 13); (e) written on the cross. John 
19: 19. 

3 " King of kings." Rev. 17: 14. 
Note.— As the Good Shepherd (John 10: 11, 14), he calls 
his sheep (v. 3); guides them (v. 4); feeds them 
(v. 9); knows them (vs. 14, 27); protects and pre- 
serves them (v. 28). 


"Let Your Light So Shine." 

Matt 5: 16; Eph. 5: 8; 1 Thess. 5: 5, 6. 
For Week Beginning Jan. 29, 1911. 

1. Our Former Relationship. — " Ye were sometimes 
darkness." The kingdom of Satan is the reign of dark- 
ness (2 Cor. 4: 4). Its subjects are the children of diso- 
bedience, who love darkness because their deeds are 
evil (John 3: 19-21). Darkness and sin are intimately 
connected. The fruit of darkness is corruption and death, 
—the works of the flesh (Gal. 5: 19-21). 

2. Our Present Relationship.—" But now are ye light in 
the Lord." God is the "Father of light" (James 1: 17). 
He is the Source of knowledge and light (2 Cor. 4: 6). 
Christ's life was the light of men (John 1: 4). Thus Chris- 
tians, as children of light, reflect the True Light and are 
adorned by heaven-born gifts and graces. There is a 
transforming power (2 Cor. 3: 18), whose fruit is the 
fairest (Gal. S: 22). The church, as an aggregation of 
light-bearers, becomes a mighty power for good (Philpp. 
2: 13-15). 

3. Activity in a Life of Light.—" Walk as children of 
light." We, who are of the light, should not hide our 
light under a bushel, but be awake to every opportunity. 
The waiting world is anxious to share the glorious gleam 
and glory of him who really shines for Christ. "Children 
of light," therefore, are: (1) "Imitators of God" (Eph. 
5: 1). They can not hope to imitate God in his creative 
power, his wisdom, or perfection, but they can imitate 
him in righteous endeavor. (2) " Walk in love as Christ 
gave himself for us" (Eph. 5: 2). If animated by love, 
we do love's work, ever abiding near the Great Source (1 
Cor. 13: 1-S). (3) "Walk in purity" (Eph. 5: 3-5). Pure 
in heart, our conduct is beyond reproach (1 Tim. 4:16). 

4. The Proof of the Shining Life " Proving what is 

acceptable unto the Lord." Light means power, — it shines, 
it quickens into life, and makes fruitful. It is a wonder- 
ful thing, but no less wonderful is the Christian. Sent by 
Jesus as a light-bearer into the world of sin, he is to 
dispel its gloom (Rom. 13: 12). 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


Voices from the Other Shore. 

Angelic spirits arc calling home. 

Saying, "Oh, weary one, weary one. come! 

Into the regions of endless delight, 
Oh. when I reach that bright, beautiful shore. 
Temptation and trial can harm me no more. 
There, with the ransomed, in robes of pure wf 
We'll walk through, the streets of that city of li; 
Close by the river that from the throne flows. 

There we will drink of those waters so blest. 

Singing of him who the victory gave, 
Wondrously loving and mighty to save. 
Then, with saints standing around the white th 
" Looking into the face that makes glorious nur c 
With loud hallelujahs the heavens will ring. 
Hallelujah! Hallelujah! to Jesus, our King! 
Oh, as we roam o'er the heavenly plain, 

And . 


The joy of the ransomed \ 
Or such songs of praises o 

hat mortal c 
n earth who 

ould tell, 
could swell 

Come, then, bright spirits, 

and bear me 


Over to regions of infinite day. 
From this prison of clay to be free. 
Over to glory, my Savior to see. 
There, as I meet with the loved gone before. 
Who are waiting and watching upon the bright shore. 
With loud hallelujahs the portals will ring. 
Hallelujah, hallelujah to Jesus our King. 
Areola. Til 

Das Rheingold. 


Wagner has given us the story of the Rheingold. 
The river Rhine flowed by summits of rock which 
were covered with goW. Alberich coveted the gold. 
The Rhine-daughters, who fancied that Alberich would 
never take the gold because he was in love with them, 
were soon undeceived, for he cursed love and snatched 
the gold. He was told that whoever shall forge a ring 
of this gold would have universal power, but whoever 
would obtain that power would have to renounce love. 
Later a struggle ensued between Alberich and Wotan 
for the possession of the ring, and Wotan was victo- 
rious. Infuriated with disappointment over his loss and 
rage at his defeat, Alberich pronounced a curse upon 
the gold, " May he who has it not. covet it with rage, 
and may he who has it, retain it with the anguish of 
fear." And so. with curse after curse. Alberich gave 
way to his conqueror. 

Wotan knew that a curse rested upon the ring of 
gold but a long time elapsed before he was -willing to 
give it up. In this story we have an illustration of the 
text. "The love of money is the root of evil." With 
the gleaming gold before him Alberich cared only for 
the gold. Forgotten was his love for the Rhine-maid- 
en : he wanted only the gold. He was willing to re- 
nounce love forever and possess the power, obtainable 
only by the ring of gold. In our day the lure of gold 
is sufficient to make men sacrifice almost ever^iihing 
else to follow its quest. Love is the greatest thing in 
the world, but the glitter of gold blinds men to this 
truth. And like Alberich of the Rhine, they curse love 
and obtain gold. They brave the curse which comes 
with possession. " May he who has it, retain it with 
the anguish of fear." Nothing matters so the coffer^^ 

are full. 

"Wasted and all in rags his starved soul went 
And opulently paupered he grew old. 

And stood with loaded hands and heart forespent, 
A beggar with a million bits of gold." 

The curse of Alberich clings to it today, " May he 
who has it not, covet it with rage." There are men, 
and women too. who do covet the gold they have not. 
covet it so fiercely that they are unhappy and dissat- 
isfied. And yet we can neither eat it nor take refuge 
in it from the cold. Why. then, are we so eager to 
possess it? Because it will buy us the things we desire. 
— food that we can eat, clothes that we can wear, a 

house to live in, and things that we enjoy. In fact. I 
gold will buy neariy ever\'thing. Yes! Things! but 
OJily things will it buy. And there are other and more ' 
important values than things. Money is often said to 
be power but it is not. It is only power as a hammer , 
or an axe is power in the hands of a man who knows ] 
Iiow to wield it. Let us not over-estimate the value of ' 
money. It will buy things but not character, and we 
alt know that the joy and largeness of life depend not 
on the abundance of things which a man possesseth. 

In our quiet country homes we occasionally hear 
echoes from the world where money is truly the meas- 
ure of values. Then we realize that only those who 
have money can travel in first-class style and see 
things in the luxurious way of modern customs. But 
what of it? Our dower of contentment is worth moiL' 
than money. One woman asked about a mutual friend 
" Oh, I never see her these days," was the reply. 
" They have such a lot of money and it has spoiled her. 
No, I don't mean that she is that most contemptible of 
all creatures, — a snob. She is not. She always seems 
delighted to meet any of her old friends and treats 
them royally. But she has acquired a passion for spend- 
ing money. It takes all her time to see to her inagnili- 
cent furnishings for her palatial home, and the co>- 
tumes of her children are a dream." Later this friend 
said, " I believe the day will come when our friend 
will see that Solomon was right when he said, '.Ml iv 
vanity and vexation of spirit' " 

What are half of the handsomest homes in our 
cities? Museums, — and without orderly museum ar- 
rangement. Fortunes are spent in decorating rooni'- 
for the satisfaction of the owners. And then, bccau^*' 
women of wealth surround themselves with a thou- 
sand needless things, a thousand other women who 
have money enough only for tlie necessary things of 
life, are unhappy, and strive for the accomplishment of 
the same end. That means saving and scrimping and 
nagging in the family. The husband is only too well 
aware of his wife's discontent and unhappiness. Both 
wife and children grow to regard him as a failure !ic- 
cause he can not make as much money as they want 
The husband grows discouraged, and bitter taunts and 
ugly retorts are the precursor of a divorce. As .Al- 
berich said, " May he who has it not covet it wit!i 
rage." Then love goes, and strife and folly and ^in 
ruin the home. 

To all of us comes the idea that if we had mor. 
money we could live better lives; we would do gdml 
with it. But we also might have time and opportunit. 
to be far worse than we now are. Oh, there is no less< u i 
so hard to learn as the chapter on contentment. '\'" 1 ■ 
content is to keep from foolish repinings, and yet <\<'' 
each day the work which our hands find to do with i 
skill which shall bring its reward in nobler living and 
better pay. It is an end to be souglit after and prayed 
for. The rewards of success are great, and opportun- 
ities are many; so we need to watch that we do not 
sacrifice things worth more than money and fame b^- 
our efforts. Of all the influences which may hli-Ii: 
the home, ambition is the most subtle, because it start^ 
in a worthy impulse, often in a desire to better tin 
very home it destroys. Where the members of ili' 
home circle are the chosen confidants of each oib< i . 
and come home for that sympathetic support wliicli 
every one craves, there is no danger. But if the Ti 
ther is restless, after spending an hour or two at honi* 
and the children look disappointed when they nin^i 
remain at home for the evening, there is a likelihon,! 
of the family drifting apart, of an isolation of intert■^^~. 
of each following his or her solitary way. Love only, 
will bring things right, love alone will make a home. 

Husband and wife together stay. 

And hand clasps hand as they pass along. 

And the heart of each is glad with song: 


hange and good and i 

Hearts ever t 
Covington, Ohio, 

It's no use praying to be delivered from temptation 
unless you want to be divorced from sin. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

The Gospel Messenger 

Brethren Publishing House 


S. N. MoCa™. G, W. I.=„B. P. R. Keltner. 


Enlcrrf nl U,c Test .1 il.-i,,. 111., as Kcond^lOM Mallar. 

-~— ^-~™~ .-,.- ™ 

Bso. S. Z. Smith, of Sidney, Ohio, is engaged in a 
revival meeting at Sterling, 111. 

We have incidentally learned tliat the Waddams 
Grove congregation is planning for a church in Lena, 

During a series of meetings at Omaja, Cuba, con- 
ducted by Ero. L. U. Kreider, seven were added to the 

Bro. D. B. Mentzer, of WajTiesboro, Pa.,is engaged 
in a revival meeting in the Frederick City congrega- 


Bro. J. E. Moore, of Wetonka, S. Dak,, may, for 
the present, be addressed at 1748 DesMoines St., Des 
Moines. Iowa. 

We hear of a fruitful revival in South St. Joseph, 
Mo., conducted by Bro. James Hardy. Nine have put 
on Christ in baptism. 

Bro, C. B. Smith, of Nebraska, is booked for a 
^ries of meetings in Waterloo, Iowa, beginning the 
rst Sunday in February. 

A SERIES of meetings, to be held by Bro. J. E. Jar- 
boe, in the Victor congregation, Osborne County, 
Kans., is to begin March 5. 

The Sisters' Aid Societies are well represented in 
the Home and Family Department of this issue. We 
shall hear from more of them next week. 

The work at Sidney, Ohio, has started out well for 
the year. So far seven have made the start for heaven, 
and become new creatures in Christ Jesus. 

Bro. S. S. Ulery, one of our widely-known elders 
residing at North Manchester, Ind., is reported to be 
quite sick. Several days ago he called for the elders 
and was anointed. 

A NUMBER of Bethany Bible School students called 
at the House last Monday, — probably a dozen of them. 
We were glad for their call, though we may not men- 

Bro. Lee Ancle, of Wirtz. Va.. passed away on 
Christinas Day. He had been a member of the church 
for thirty-eight years, and for three years of that time 
served in the eldership. 

We are requested to say that the churches at Olym- 
pia and Seattle, Wash., are in charge of Bro. J. S. 
Secrist. Turn to the Brethren Almanac, page 34, and 
make the necessarv correction. 

During a series of meetings, at Preston, Minn., 
lasting two weeks, and conducted by Bro. J. E. Miller, 
President of Mount Morris College, seven came out on 
the Lord's side and were baptized. 

At the late District Meeting of Texas and Louis- 
iana, held at Roanoke, La., Bro. J. A. Miller, of Man- 
vel, Tex., was chosen a member of the Standing Com- 
mittee for the coming Conference. 

Bro. David Hollinger and wife. Sister Nettie 
Stauffer. and Bro. T. A. Eisenbise. left Bremen. Ger- 
many, Jan. 5. on their return from Palestine, and 
reached New York in the afternoon of the 12th. 

Twenty-eight have been added to the church at 
Roaring Spring. Pa., since the dedication of the new 
house of worship in October last, and seventeen of 
these came out on the Lord's side quite recently. 

Bro. J. M. Blough. whose landing at New York, 
this week, is mentioned elsewhere, may.- for the pres- 
ent, be addressed at Huntingdon, Pa., where he has 
bten engaged to assist in the Juniata special Bible 

One of our evangelists writes us that, as he' preaches 
the New Testament doctrine from evening to evening, 
the elder of the congregation distributes some good 
tracts. He finds that these tracts prove very helpful 
in his work. 

We were pleased to have with us. in our Sunday- 
school meeting last Sunday. Bro. I. D. Heckman. of 
Cerro Gordo, this State. He is Sunday-school Secre- 
tary of Southern Illinois, and was called on for a short 
talk while at the meeting. 

Bro. G. E. Yoder. of Elk Lick. Pa., is now engaged 
in evangelistic work at Sharpsburg. one of the preach- 
ing points of the Manor congregation, Md.. where 
about forty members are residing. The attendance 
is said to be large and the interest good. 

H. Crist, Treasurer. Kansas City, Kans.. 

that the amount received for the Christmas 
baskets and relief fund foots up $178.49. He says the 
donations received are greatly appreciated, and that 
the calls for further relief are quite numerous. 

Bro. David Emmert. of Huntingdon, Pa., is re- 
covering from a very critical surgical operation. For 
a time his condition was considered quite serious, but 
now he seems to be on a fair way to recovery, and was 
able to attend church the first Sunday in January. 

The church attendance at Elgin, last Sunday morn- 
ing, was unusually good. The devotional exercises 
were conducted by Bro. Jesse NoiTsinger, of Dayton, 
Ohio, and the address, which was very much appre- 
ciated, was delivered by Bro. J, F. Burton, of Musca- 
tine. Iowa. '. '. 

The late revival at Afton, Nebr., was brought to a 
close very suddenly by a terrific blizzard that sent 
the mercury down to twenty-four and even thirty de- 
.grees below zero. Eight persons, however, applied 
for membership. The services were conducted by Bro. 
D. G. Wine. 

A ruBLic discussion is being held this week three 
miles southeast of Foreman, Ark., between D. G. 
Berkman. of Arden, upon the part of the Brethren, 
and Benjamin M. Bolard, of Little Rock, on the part 
nf the Missionary Baptists. The debate was to begin 
Jan. 16. and last five days. The notice reached us 
too late to appear in the issue mailed last week. 

After spending some months in evangelistic work 
in Kansas. Bro. E. F. Sherfy and wife have returned 
to Bethany Bible School, in Chicago, and may now be 
addressed at 3435 West Van Buren Street. Referring 
to the situation in Kansas, he says : " I find the Mes- 
senger a potent factor for good in nearly every home 
among our Brethren. This is especially true of the 
places where Bro. Finnell has been." 

Bro. Franklin Myers, elder of the Cherry Grove 
congregation, who was in the Rockford Hospital sev- 
eral weeks, has returned to his home near Lanark, 111. 
He had a paralytic stroke several days ago, and when 
last heard from was not getting along very well. 

The Missionary Visitor for January is filled'with 
latter furnished by our India missionaries. They 
ave done their work well, and what they say makes 
ateresting and helpful reading. 

Bro. J. M. Blough and wife, of India, accompanied 
by Sister Ella Brubaker and child, are expected to 
reach New York on Wednesday of this week. News 
of the date of their landing, cabled from Naples, 
reached us too late to be announced in the issue of last 

Bro. S. G. Nickey. of Cerro Gordo. 111., is engaged 
in a series of meetings at Waynesboro. Miss. The 
field here was made ready for preaching by a very free 
use of the Messenger. The people of the community 
have read the paper until they feel a deep interest in 
the church and the New Testament doctrine set forth 
in our columns. After he is through with this meet- 
ing. Bro. Nickey expects to go to Fruitdale. Ala. 

Some time ago a copy of the Messenger was left on 
a seat in a western steamboat. It was picked up by a 
gentleman who read it. and then read it again. There 
was something about the paper that appealed to him. 
so he subscribed for it. Instead of destroying your 
papers, leave them where they can be found and read 
by others. The Messenger will attract attention any- 
where, and, when it has a chance, will plead its own 

Bro. Joseph Amick, widely known as the retired 
Business Manager of the Brethren Publishing House, 
drops into the Messenger sanctum every now and 
then. Though in his seventy-seventh year, he goes about 
like a man ten years younger, and seems to be enjoy- 
ing fairly good health. When he called on us. a few 
days ago. he reminded us of the fact, that Bro. Howard 
Miller never lived in Lewistown. Pa., as stated in our 
article on the " Numerical Strength of the Brother- 
hood." published last week, but that his place of resi- 
dence, while in the Keystone State, was at Lewisburg. 

We have two good articles from Bro. W. R. Miller, . 
who is yet in Jerusalem. One of these will appear 
next week ; and the other, one week later. He prom- 
ises us a good write-up of his experiences in Moab, 
when robbed by the Bedouins. Near the middle of 
December, while several miles north of Jerusalem, and 
riding in the direction of Bethel, his wife's horse 
slipped off of a ledge, and rolled over her and down 
the side of the mountain. Sister Miller was consider- 
ably injured, but no bones were broken. Another let- 
ter, written from Jerusalem, four days later, says that 
she was recovering from her injuries. 

We would be pleased to publish all the splendid 
things our correspondents are saying about the enjoy- 
ments of Christmas, the reflections on closing the old 
year, and entering upon the duties and privileges of 
the new year, but we can not. We use enough of the 
matter received to fill the paper, and that is the best 
we can do. However, we are certainly grateful for 
the hopeful thoughts that come our way, indicating 
that our people are looking 6n the bright side of things. 

From the Winona Conference to the close of 1910 
was quite a busy season for Bro. Reuben Shroyer, of 
New Berlin, Ohio. The greater part of the time he 
was engaged in evangelistic work, and writes us that 
he delivered 162 addresses, besides visiting many 
homes and doing other things that fall to the lot of a 
busy evangelist. While it was unpleasant to be away 
from his family so much, still it was a pleasure to be 
about his Father's business, and have the blessings of 
Heaven rest upon his labors. 

Last Sunday the church at Elgin had the pleasure 
of entertaining nearly fifty visiting members from 
Batavia, Chicago and Naperville, it being the occasion 
of the joint meeting of the Sunday-school workers and 
the Christian Workers. The Sunday-school gathering 
was held in the afternoon and proved to be the most 
helpful meeting of the kind we have yet attended. The 
Christian Workers convened in the evening, and 
carried out a well-arranged program. The attendance 
and interest .were splendid at both meetings, and all 
present went away feeling that they had been enter- 
tained in a very helpful manner. These meetings, con- 
ducted wholly by the young members, are growing in 
interest and we are pleased to observe that the exer- 
cises on this occasion were limited to our own people. 
The more use we make of the talent in our own church, 
the better meetings we are going to have, and the 
greater efficiency are we going to develop among our 
brethren and sisters. 



No Church Raffles. 

In Kansas City, Kans., it has been decided that 
hereafter there shall be no raffles of any sort, not 
even in churches. The law is a good one. but it seems 
strange that worldly authorities must be called upon 
to prohibit wrong-doing in churches. The members 
of the body of Christ should live so far above all evil, 
and necessary laws, as to set a good example for the 
lawmakers. Of the Christians, at the beginning of 
the first century, it is said that they were superior to 
the laws. Their lives were even'better than what was 
demanded by those who made the laws. One might 
possibly excuse weak and uninformed church mem- 
bers for taking part in church rafHes, but as a rule 
such raffles are gotten up and managed by the leaders 
in the church. And to make the situation still worse, 
the work generally receives the hearty approval of the 
pastor. For people who are leaders in church society 
there is no excuse for such wrong-doing. In fact, the 
necessity for any city prohibiting church raffles is a 
sad reflection on what the world regards as Christian 

The Christian Critic. 

The spirit of criticism seems to be bom 
I many it is a most delightso 

The ■ 

do of it the more we see to be done. The habit, — and 
a habit it may become to be,— so grows on us that it 
becomes a part of our thought life, so much so that 
all we hear and all we read comes within range of our 
criticism. The fact is, we hear and read with this pur- 
pose in mind and, as a result, we lose much of the pur- 
pose, force and beauty of the speaker or writer in our 
hungering and thirsting after food for criticism. The 
word itself is not a Biblical term, but its use has be- 
come quite popular in our modem Christian civiliza- 
tion ; and today the world is rank with all kinds of 
criticism— philosophical, scientific, literary, Biblical, 
higher-biblical and so on. 

We might speculate as to the cause of the dominan- 
cy of this spirit, or. rather, its activity. But, as this 
was not our purpose when we thought of the subject, 
suffice it to say that the worid is getting very wise, and 
this is one of the ways to let our fellow-men know it. 
It is said that too much personal wisdom tends to spec- 
ulation, and speculation opens the door to criticism. 
We know that it is often said that much of the criti- 
cism is made because of interpretations being made to 
harmonize with our own personal and accepted church 
views. This may be true in some cases, but we must 
not forget that we are all human, that we may all be 
mistaken as to the motives of others, and that to sin- 
cere souls salvation is alike precious. Therefore Chris- 
tian criticism must be made in a Christian spirit. 

Criticism made humbly, kindly and modestly is com- 
mendable, because if men and women who are honest 
and sincere, get wrong views on vital points of the doc- 
trines of religion, it is our duty to try to set such per- 
sons right, as far as it is possible for us to do so. But 
in trying to do this we should be Very careful not to 
manifest a self-righteous and braggadocio spirit, as if 
we were all right and the other party all wrong. 

There are very few sincere Christians that willingly 
and knowingly misinterpret scriptural truths that are 
vital to the salvation of the soul. It is not natural, not 
rational, for men and women to do so. And because 
of this, we should not charge those who differ from us 
as being dishonest and expressing wrong views, as we 
see them, simply because they are unwilling to receive 
the truth because of the sacrifice it may demand of 
them in their accepting of it. In some cases there may 
seem to be a shade of truth in such conclusions, but 
ui many cases their Christian activities show that they 
are quite as willing to make sacrifices for the truths 
which they accept, as are those who differ from them, 
and pose as their severest critics. We must not forget 
to add the Biblical adage : " Every man is right in his 
own eyes, but his neighbor cometh and searcheth him." 
This means that no man can be so right, in his own es- 
timation, or opinion, but what his neighbor has a right 
to ask questions or have a different view. 

" But," says the self-righteous critic, " I have the 
Scripture for the position which I take and, therefore, 
I must be right." Well, suppose you think you are. 

and the party whose position you criticise says exactly 
the same thing, who, then, shall decide which one holds 
the better position? Not you, not I, not he. It now 
becomes a matter of Biblical interpretation. And, then, 
to whom shall we go? To the "higher critics," the 
lower critics, or to those who just know things and in- 
terpret as they have learned to know? The latter 
are the ones that, as a rule, are the surest of being right, 
and the surest that those who don't see as they do, are 
wrong. There is a reason for this. What is it? Well, 
we shall not venture an answer. A little careful think- 
ing along this line of thought may give us some new 
ideas that will be helpful to us in taking some of the 
sourness out of our criticisms and enable us to see that 
at least in some things our interpretations may be 
wrong.— not willingly, but because they are on a wrong 
basis. And even such a possibility should not discour- 
age us. for the Bible, as a whole, is the most wonderful 
Book that the world has ever known or seen. For 
centuries and centuries it has been read and studied 
by saint and sinner. On its interpretations we have 
had written, by the wisest of men and the most assid- 
uous and thorough students, scores of commentaries, 
and volumes by the hundreds of thousands, on exeget- 
ical studies and interpretations, and the end is not yet. 
For as God, in the creation of this world, so arranged 
that its rich stores of man's essential supplies could be 
opened and utilized as required by his needs, — the sil- 
ver, the gold, the iron, the coal, the oil, the electricity, 
— and endowed him with the sense of quest, of search, 
and of genius to find, we had new conditions which 
demanded new relations, applications and means to 
ends, so has it been with the spiritual world. We con- 
tinue to have our old world and other worlds revolving 
around their fundamental and God-established centers, 
but during the centuries have come many changes that 
have called forth new means and applications to make 
man's relations to life, and conditions incident thereto, 
desirable, and what God is pleased to have them be. 

So it has been with the spiritual world. We have 
the same God kingdom, the same general laws, but in 
the process of the development of this kingdom many 
changes have come and gone. These changes have 
made nece^ary new conditions, new relations and 
new applications, and yet the great fundamentals con- 
tinue to be as they were of old. The great principles 
whereby a child is begotten of God, — made a child of 
.grace, and an heir of heaven, remain the same. 

Have faith in Jesus Clirist as the Son of God and 
the sin Redeemer, be baptized as the symbol of cleans- 
ing from sin. and receive the Holy Ghost to comfort, 
lead and direct in the new life unto the complete sal- 
vation in the eternal kingdom. These are truths so 
universally accepted that there is no need of criticism 
in reference to them. 

But there jre things written in connection with the 
Christian activities, in the days of the writing of the 
New Testament Scriptures, especially in the epistolary 
writings, that are proper subjects of Biblical criticism 
and a careful study of the basical conditions on which 
their true interpretations depend. To us there can be 
no such thing as verbal inspiration, — only the princi- 
ples have we by inspiration, — as in our language we do 
not have the same words as were used in the originals. 
r>ut we do have the principles, as expressed in the 
Hebrew and Greek, given to us in English words, as 
nearly as it was possible to do so by the translators, 
so that Biblical interpretation and criticism, as a whole, 
requires a wonderfully wide field of investigation, and 
we should exercise great charity towards those who 
differ from us in things that are not clearly given as 
fundamental principles. H. B. B. 

The Universal Church Idea. 

On' the principle that the Creator is greater than the 
created, it logically follows that God is universal. If 
this law could be reversed, — the possibility established 
that the product could be greater than the producer, — 
then the universe, as the product of God's creative 
genius and power, might be, or it might become, great- 
er than its Creator; insomuch that it could not be said 
that God is universal, for his works have outgrown 
him. But not so. The nature of things is eternal. 
So God must always remain larger, even infinitely 

larger, it may be said, than his works ; and every inter- 
est in the wide, wide, worid must find its consumma- 

Here is the foundation of the universal church idea. 
It's in the very nature of God. It can not be other- 
wise, because it accords with his nature. With him it 
is thoroughly settled as the outgroivth of an eternal 
law. God's universality moulds and crowns every act 
and purpose of his being. 

The Bible is planned on the universal idea. " The 
seed of the woman shall bniise the serpent's head." 
Victory! Ultimate triumph, universal dominion, of 
right over wrong! The possibility of universal escape 
from the dominion of the serpent! God chose Abta- 
hnm to be the father of a great nation. Why? That 
he might bless Abraham's seed? No, fundamentally, 
not so, but that Abraham's seed might bless all peoples, 
and kindreds, and nations. Rather, through Abra- 
ham's seed, that God might bless all the nations of 
earth. The big end of the promise to Abraham was, 
"And in thee shall all families of the earth be 

When the seed of Abraham came and ofl'ered him- 
self a ransom, was it for a few chosen ones? Did he 
die for any particular race or nation, to the exclusion 
nf the rest of mankind? Or was his atonement uni- 
versal, as underiying the very foundation of the uni- 
versal church? Certainly. Centuries before Jesus of- 
fered himself in atonement for the race, Isaiah, in 
prophetic vision, as though it had already been done, 
cried, "The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us 
all." Notice. " The iniquity of us all,"— not a select 
few. Having the same idea, Paul said, " He died for 
all," also that " he should taste death for every man." 
.See? It's clear and plain. 

The universal atonement idea and the universal 
church idea go hand in hand,— the former making 
possible the latter and the latter growing out of the 

In the further development of the same idea, Jesus 
commissioned the apostles and their successors to go 
and teach all nations (Matt. 28:19). Mark puts it 
this way: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
.gospel to every creature" fMark 16:15). The Re- 
vised Version says, " Preach the gospel to the whole 
creation." Matthew says. "All nations." Mark says, 
" Every creature," " The whole creation." What 
could he broader than " all nations "? What could be 
more personal than " every creature "? How tremen- 
rlously emphatic does Jesus' last and great charge to 
the church make the universal church idea ! 

And in the further development of the same idea, the 
invitations of the Gospel are to all who will come. 
First, the Gospel is to be preached to all ; then all who 
feel " poor in spirit," and who feel " heavy laden," — 
that is weighed down with the burden of sin, — are in- 
vited and urged to come. Then, in closing the New 
Testament record, so as to give the broadest possible 
sweep to the spirit of invitation, it is said, "And the 
Spirit and the bride say. Come. And let him that hear- 
cth say. Come. And let him that is athirst come. And 
whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely." 
" Whosoever will," let him come, and bid him God 
':peed. Let no one stand in the way. 

As to the coming, it is left to the will of the individ- God's plan is universal. The atonement is uni- 
versal. The invitations nre universal. But in the last 
analysis the individual, with the facts before him, 
must choose, of a willing mind, to come and be saved. 

Now, with the universal church idea fully settled 
from Jesus' point of view, what shall be said of his 
people ? It is obvious that Jesus makes the church the 
chief instrument in working out his plan. 

Since the church is to be instrumental in working 
out God's plan, it is important, first of all, that she un- 
derstand the scope of her mission. It should be clearly 
known that her activity in spreading the Gospel and 
saving men is not confined by racial or territorial 
limits. On the other hand, it should be clearly under- 
stood that her mission is worid-wide. As Jesus was 
possessed of the universal church idea, so should thai 
idea possess his people; and as he sacrificed and 
agonized to make possible its accomplishment, so 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

should those to whom its accompHshment is entrusted 
labor and sacrifice and suffer, that the ends of the 
earth shall be made a part of the kingdom of heaven. 

Plans should be laid on a large scale. The univer- 
sal dnirch idea places on the shoulders of men the big- 
gest undertaking in the world, and it should be planned 
on the same big scale. Let there be big, universal 
plans laid, and then let them be worked with wisdom 
and zeal, with unfaltering faith in victory and ultimate 
triumph. If it must be said to the shame of the church 
that the children of this world are wiser in their gen- 
eration than the children of light, let the children of 
light profit by their examples. The wise worldling 
takes into account, first, the " lay of the ground," and 
the requirements to meet it. Then he plans and works 
accordingly, and you know the result. Why should 
not the cliurch do likewise? Much depends on under- 
standing fully what you are expected to do, and then 
planning accordingly. 

Methods of application in matters of applying prin- 
ciples of Gospel teaching, where the Gospel itself does 
not outline the method, should be on the same univer- 
sal scale. The Gospel is a universal Gospel; it's for 
all. And Jesus has very wisely left matters of applica- 
tion largely in the hands of the church, that the meth- 
ods employed to put into practice and carry forward 
the teachings of the Master, might be made to meet 
the conditions of the nations and the ages. It is well 
for the nations, having the Gospel, to bear this fact in 
mind. As to the laws of England, the great Gladstone 
used to say, " Make it as easy as possible for the peo- 
ple to do right, and as hard as possible for them to do 
wrong." Certainly this is wise. It is wise in things 
spiritual as well as in things temporal. It is certainly 
very unwise to labor to make matters difficult of appli- 
cation,— more difficult than the law itself contemplates. 
Let there be no letting go of truth and principle, but 
let there be methods of application in keeping with the 
truth to be applied, and also in keeping with the con- 
ditions of the nations and the age. Let us be wise, and 
go forward, and be doing ! 

Let the old mother churches be well cared for and 
well worked. They are the strength of the undertak- 
ing. But let it be understood that they must reach out. 
It is not enough that they maintain themselves. Let 
them plan constantly to reach out into new fields. 
Brethren should be elected to the ministry with the 
view of meeting the universal need. They must be 
trained for service, and the church should share in it 
and the burden of the work, if she would share in the 
glory of the reward. Let everything be done in plan 
and method and effort in view of the universal church 
idea ! This is the King's business ; it is our business : 
and it must take precedence over everything else. 

H. c. E. 

District Meeting Minutes. 

During the fall months the House printed the Min- 
utes of twelve of the District Meetings, held in diflfer- 
ent parts of the Brotherhood, and special efforts were 
made to bring out these Minutes in good shape, and to 
do the work in the least time possible. The Business 
Department has favored us with a record, showing 
when the copy was received from the clerk of each 
District, and when the printed Minutes were billed out. 
The time required to bring out the Minutes, after se- 
curing the copy, varies from six to fifteen days. In 
one instance eighteen days were required, but in this 
case some delay was caused on account of some copy 
adjustment. The copy for some of the Minutes 
reached us in fine shape, and in others not so good. 
Occasionally a day or two was required to adjust the 
copy and get it in good form for the printers. But 
there was no unnecessary delay upon the part of our 
workmen. Some of the District Clerks were a little 
slow about getting their manuscript to us. but for this 
we, of course, are not responsible. We shall be glad 
to do printing for all parts of the Brotherhood, espe- 
cially would we like to have the privilege of printing 
the Minutes of all our District Meetings. Our price 
may not be as low as some of the local printing plants, 
where cheap labor is employed, but we do good work. 
Then, too, it should be some satisfaction for our pa- 
trons to know that whatever profit there is goes into 

the Mission Fund, and from this fund a number of the 
Districts receive money to aid them in carrying on 
their mission work. The more the Brotherhood helps 
the House in her work, the more the House can do 
in the interest of the principles we teach. It hardly 
seems fair for a District to call on the General Mission 
Board for money to carry on mission work, and then 
send its church printing elsewhere. We are in shape 
to do good work, and we do good work, and kindly 
suggest that all of our Districts, as well as all of our 
schools, confer with the House regarding any printing 
tiiey may have to do. 

Number of Ministers Chosen. 

Bi!0. Edgar M. Hoffer is verj' much interested in 
the ministers of the Brotherhood, and can repeat the 
names and addresses of hundreds of them. He has 
kept a careful record of all the ministers elected and 
reported through the Messenger, and now informs us 
that during the year just past 108 were chosen. 
Twenty-five of these were elected in Pennsylvania; 
thirteeii in Ohio; twelve in Indiana, and the same 
number in West Virginia. A number, not tabulated, 
were chosen in other States. Fifty-two were advanced 
to the second degree, and fifty-eight were ordained to 
the eldership. According to the published reports, 
fifty-five ministers died, thirty-five of them being eld- 
ers, and fourteen were over eighty years old. The 
youngest minister to pass away was thirty-one, and 
the oldest one was eighty-eight. Nine did not reach 
the age of fifty, and eight were in the ministry more 
than a half century. If the report regarding the num- 
ber of ministers chosen be correct, it simply means 
that only about one congregation out of eight held an 
election for a minister during the year. What will the 
other seven do this year? We suggest that they look 
out from their number faithful brethren of honest re- 
port, full of the Holy Ghost, and able to teach others, 
and call them to the ministry. We are certain that 
this would be pleasing to the Lord. 

Your Address. 

The importance of writers giving their address 
with every communication, sent to a business house, is 
shown by an occurrence within the last few weeks. 
We received a letter from a sister regarding matters 
involving hundreds of dollars. She sought advice 
that we are in a position to give. Her letter con- 
tains neither postoffice nor State, but in the body of 
the communication she mentioned a city that we 
thought might possibly be her address. We addressed 
her at the city named, in the State where we thought 
she might possibly reside, but the letter has been re- 
turned unclaimed. At this point the matter must be 
dropped, and the sister will wonder why we fail to 
answer her letter. Probably not a day goes by that 
the House does not receive letters with either the 
name, postofiice or State of the writers omitted. It is 
simply amazing how careless some people are in this 
particular. Some of them may have written before, 
and think that we should still remember their address. 
Some think that because they are receiving the Mes- 
senger each week, we should certainly know their ad- 
dress and be able to determine their names by their 
handwriting. Considering the carelessness there is, 
regarding matters of this sort, it is a marvel that busi- 
ness houses make as few mistakes as they do. 

Our Sunday-school Lessons. 

This year we are favored with a splendid series of 
Sunday-school lessons, beginning after the death of 
Solomon and continuing until the end of the Old Tes- 
tament record. We shall do well to give these lessons 
the closest possible attention, and not only study the 
lessons themselves, but read up thoroughly on the in- 
tervening events. As a rule, we do not know enough 
about the Old Testament, and some of the writings of 
the old prophets are not as interesting to us as are the 
different parts of the New Testament. It is a mistake 
to conclude that the Old Testament is of no value to 
the Bible readers of the present dispensation. The Old 
Testament was the only Bible Christ and the apostles 
had. On the day of Pentecost, when 3,000 were con- 

verted, Peter took his text from one of the books of 
the Old Testament. All of the scripture quoted by 
Stephen in his wonderful sermon will be found in the 
Old Bible. In fact, the New Testament can not be 
understood, as it should be, without a good knowledge 
of the Old. The real purpose of the Old Testament is 
to lead us to Christ, to prepare us to understand Christ 
and comprehend his mission on earth. In view of 
these considerations, we urge all Bible students to take 
special interest in the lessons of the year, so as to pre- 
pare themselves for better work in the Master's vine- 
yard. It might be well for the ministers in all of our 
congregations to call the attention of the members and 
others to the importance of studying the Word of God 

Accessions for 1910. 

Bro. John H. Topper, of Butler, Ind., is a careful 
reader of the Messenger, and for 1910 has kept a 
IS reported 

Drd of the 


He writes us that the number baptized is 6,037, and 
that 361 were restored to fellowship. In the eyes of 
some this may be a small increase, and yet it amounts 
to something. It means that an average of about 
seven converts have been added to each congregation 
in the Brotherhood. This, however, is not as good a 
showing as Bro. Topper reported for the year pre- 
vious, when he gave 7,418 as the number baptized. 
We felt at the time that his estimate was rather large, 
and thought possibly that he might have failed to keep 
track of some of the duplicating in the news reported. 
Rut since there has been less of this duplication during 
the last twelve months than usual, it has been much 
easier to keep the record ; hence it would appear that 
the report for 1910 is about as correct as could be ex- 
pected, though it is a few hundred less than the most 
conservative report for 1909. We are glad for the in- 
terest that our brother has been taking in this feature 
of our church work. 

The Sensible ElJer. 

We have a real sensible letter from an aged elder. 
He says that he is seventy-five years old, that he has 
preached the Gospel and looked after the Master's 
flock for many years, but now feels to rejoice because 
a \oung elder has been chosen to relieve him of the 
great responsibility. There is nothing about the let- 
ter to indicate that the aged preacher is jealous of the 
xoung preacher, or that he mistrusts him in the least. 
He has occasion to rejoice that the Lord has raised 
up another to take care of the flock. It is a pleasure 
to receive a letter like this. It shows that the Spirit 
of God is in the heart of the aged father and is mak- 
ing of him a bright and shining light. We need more 
aged elders of this class, — men who are willing to 
turn their work over to men strong enough to give 
the church the active service that it so greatly needs. 
Many of our churches are suffering for the want of an 
active leader, and they must continue to suffer until 
they can be placed in care of men who are in a position 
to put life and spirit into every department of church 

The Botetourt Church, Va. 

A correspondent writes us that the Botetourt con- 
gregation. Va., at this time numbers 680 members, and 
that, during the last year, sixty-three were added to 
the church by baptism, by letter, and by restoration 
to membership. There were only seven deaths, and 
eighteen received letters and located elsewhere. The 
encouraging feature about the work of the congrega- 
tion is that only three were expelled. We have known 
congregations of one-third the membership to expel 
twice as many in the course of a year. The expulsion 
of even three in a large congregation is painful 
enough. But the workers in the Botetourt church be- 
lieve in saving all the members possible. We are told 
that during the year 335 sermons were preached at 
different points in the congregation. — 290 by the home 
ministers, and forty-five by visiting ministers. In 
other congregations, however, the home ministers de- 
livered 404 addresses, making for them 694 sermons 
during the year. This would indicate that the preach- 
ers in the congregation are by no means idle. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


Elg-ln, 111= 


The Home Mission Board expects to build a house 
of worship in the city of Akron. The action of the Board 
received the sanction of the District Meeting. Upon the 
recommendation of the Board a solicitor was appointed 
to canvass the churches of the District for the purpose of 
raising at least $6,000. Of this sum $1,325 was raised 
at the District Meeting. The said solicitor has now be- 
gun the canvass of the District, and the churches are 
hereby advised to be in readiness for him. 

By order of Chairman of Board, 

Apple Creek, Ohio, Jan. 4. R. M. Moomaw, Sec'y- 


The First Church of the Brethren of Kansas City, Mo., 
met in council Jan. 5. Bro. Jesse Mohler, of Warrensburg. 
Mo., being present, opened the meeting with prayer and 
scripture reading, and also assisted our elder, Bro. G. W. 
Lentz, in disposing of the business brought before the 
church. One was received by letter- It was decided to 
choose a deacon, Bro. T. C. Nininger being elected and 
duly installed. 

Jan. 1, 1911, the Christian Workers decided to send $11 

their work at that place. It was also decided to donate 
the Christian Workers' collection of the first and third 
Sundays in each month to World-wide Missions. The re- 
maining collections, after defraying the incidental expenses 
of the Christian Workers, are to be sent to the Nevada, 

in charge. Considerable business was disposed of, such 
as reports of officers and the election of ofticers for an- 
other term. It was decided to elect Sunday-school offi- 
cers for six months, instead of one year. Sister Maude 
Deardorff was elected superintendent of the Sunday- 
school; Bro. C. E. Newton, trustee and church treasurer. 
Besides these there was not much change in officers for 

■■"We decided to have our love feast Jan. 20 at 7 P. M.; 
also a called council Jan. 19. Bro. James Hardy, of Kan- 
sas City, Kans., is now holding an interesting series of 
meetings for us, which is well attended- 

There is a good deal of sickness among us, and. as a 
result, we have had three deaths since the first of the 
year. Work here is very scarce and men are walking the 
streets in search of employment. We are kept very busy, 
trying to provide comfort for suffering mothers and chil- 
dren. The recent cold wave caused us to distribute about 
all of our surplus bedding. E. N. Huffman. 

502 Kentucky St., St. Joseph. Mo., Jan. 6. 

Kansas City ; 

: domg some ■ 


The Trustees met at the Home Jan. 4, at 1 P. M. All 
three Districts were represented. The management of 
the Home is in charge of Bro. H. H. Smith and wife, who 
are giving satisfaction to all concerned. The stock and 
farm are in good shape. 

The inmates seem satisfied and happy. At present all 
are well. Just lately two were removed by death,— Sister 
Fanny Alsbaugh, of the Iowa River church, and Sister 
Mary Murray, generally known as Grandma Murray, who 
will be missed on account of her genial and happy disposi- 
tion. She was eighty-seven years of age and suffered 
much for the last year on account of a broken hip. There 
are still twelve inmates left in Home. 

The farm (80 acres) does not supply sufficient means to 
make the Home entirely self-supporting. The trustees are 
in hopes that the friends of the Home and the inmates 
will not forget them in their donations. 

To all of the three Districts, especially, we make an 
earnest plea for immediate help in the way of money con- 
tributions- The elders of the respective congregations are 
hereby asked to see to it that their members have a chance 
to contribute to this noble and worthy cause. 

Dallas Center. Iowa. Jan. 7. C. B. Rowe, Secy. 


The Anti-Saloon League and the W. C. T. U. protest 
against the constitution written by the delegation of New 
Mexico, to be voted upon the 21st inst., for the reason 
that it entirely ignores the temperance cause, although 
the temperance people had 10,000 petitioners begging for 
a clause to be inserted or written in the constitution, to 
lessen and control the whiskey traffic, to some extent at 
least. But they got nothing.— scarcely a hearing,— and 
one of the great political parties in the convention, since 
It was written, has protested against it, for different 
causes. Many will vote against it. 

At this time we are having cold weather. It is two de- 
grees below zero this morning, but we have had but little 
moisture since September. 

The members here are in union and alive to their re- 
sponsibilities, — willing to do what they can to forward 
the cause of Christ. 

We like the Messenger more and more. The articles 
in the last number of the year, Dec. 31, by Brethren S. 
Z- Sharp and G. A. Shamberger, deserve reading. They 
inform us why we are not larger in number. But may 
we not hope that, when placed in the balances of right- 



impressed with the work done by the children, 
tions and songs were given in such a way as 
rich blessings. All was done in the spirit of true ser 
and we older ones were encouraged to greater enthusi 
in the Master's work. At the close of the children's 
forts, Bro. E P. Yoder delivered a well-prepared and 
pressive Christmas sermon to the children, which 
well received and much appreciated. A treat was I 
distributed to the four smaller classes, as well as to 

New Year's Day was again the 
After the regular Sunday-school 
officers and teachers for 1911 wert 

B. F. Snyder, delivered the addi 

impressed the charge, as given 1 

son, in 2 Tim. 4: IS. We are nc 

and Sunday-school work of 1911, and we ask an intere: 

in your prayers that the work may prosper, and that a 

may be done to the honor and glory of God. 

Mary L. Cook. 
203 Water Street, Jan. 3. 

scene of special s 


session had closed, tlie 

e called to the fro 

nt, an< 

ce followed. Our elder 

rcss, and each o 

ne was 

msibility. as Bro. 


by Paul to his 

ow organized for 



church met in council at the Beverly schoolhous 
1. Eld, J. E. Keller presided. The attendance w^ 
i^nod, and the business was quickly disposed of. Tw 
letters were received and read. We now number fift 
members, and a few have not handed in their letters. 

The church elected ofl^cers for one year: Bro. J. I 
Keller, as elder; Bro. Mow. clerk; Brethren Robei 
Cookson, L. M. Williams and Harris Clark, trustees; Bn 
David M. Mootheart, treasurer; the writer, church coi 
respondent and Messenger agent. We also elected off 
cers for the Sunday-school. Bro. L. M. Williams is ou 
superintendent; Sister Harvine Cookson, secretary. 

A Mission Band for boys and girls has been decide 
upon. Sister Margaret Swank is superintendent- Th 
Mission Band children planted and cultivated vegetable 
raising produce to the amount of $15, to be applied t 

We have an evergreen Sunday-schc 
good attendance, — scholars from 

Last Sunday t 

Buchanan, N. Mex., Jai 

Samuel Weimer. 

We had a well-arranged Christnr 
children. After the program, each ( 
gift, which all of them seemed to appreciate very 

Enterprise, Mont, Jan. 2 


Bible Institute, ably conducted by Bro. Ellis M. 
las just closed. Those who at- 
tended the sessions had a feast of good things, and were 
much inspired in the study of the Word. On Christmas 
morning he preached a missionary sermon in the Fruit- 
land house, and in the evening at the Payette house. An 
offering for the General Mission Board was taken at each 
place, which amounted to $91.80. Our Thanksgiving of- 

fering, of $15. mil be given to the District 
David Betts, of Boise Valley, who appreciates the value 
of the Bible Institute, came to Payette to enjoy the 
school with us. He preached a Christmas sermon for us 
m town on Christmas morning. On Christmas evening, 
prior to the preaching hour, our Sunday-school pupils 
rendered a well-prepared Christmas program, after which 
the school and all present were treated to candy and 
oranges. About 150 were present. Yesterday Eld. J. C. 
Neher, of Nampa, preached for us in Fruitland. He and 
his wife spent New Year's Day with friends here. 
Payette, Idaho, Jan. 2. S. J. Kencpp. 


We met in council Dec. 31. with Eld. M. E. Andrews 
presiding. Bro. Andrews was retained as elder. Bro. 
Jesse B. Webster was chosen superintendent of the Sun- 
day-school for another year; Bro. Amos Reed, secretary. 
Sister Addie Brown is to be president of the Young Peo- 
ple's Meeting for six months, and Sister Jane Webster. 

Bro. J. Harman Stover, of Butte Valley, who is build- 
ing a home at Corning for a sister, has ten days off. while 
the plastering is drying. He will spend that time with 
the Fruitvale church. Yesterday, after a long day's jour- 
ney, Bro. Stover preached his first sermon for us. taking 
for his text the words from the Book of .Genesis. "Where 
Art Thou?" Judging by the first sermon, his hearers will 
all know where we are before Bro. Stover leaves us, and 
we know there will be an ingathering of souls and a re- 
viving of the Fruitvale church. The thought impressed 
upon our minds were the words from Matt. 25: 40-45. 
The writer was chosen church correspondent and Gospel 
Messenger agent. Ella R. Webster. 

Bangor, Cal., Jan. 3. 

Dec. 31. We had an interesting meeting, with a great deal 

that our committee had secured Bro. Sollcnberger as our 

Other officers were chosen as follows: C. H, Price, super- 
intendent of Sunday-school; secretary, Elsie Price; super- 
intendent of home department, J. R. Young, The writer 
was chosen Messenger correspondent Tnstc:id of electing 
officers for the Christian Workers' Meeting, .is usual, we 
appointed a committee of three to have full charge of the 

I was mucli impressed with a New Year's motto I heard, 
last Thursday, at a meeting of the Christian Women's 
Board of Missions. Dr. Scattcrgood is the author. Here 

Dec. 18 we closed a scries of meetings here, conducted 
by Bro. J. Edson Ulery. Brethren Sellers and Riley also 
assisted. The spirit of all the meetings was splendid, and 
we feel that much good will result. One accepted Christ 
and was baptized, and another will be baptized later. 
Several are under conviction and need our most earnest 

On Christmas Day, at 7:30 P. M.. we held our Christ- 
mas services by the Sunday-school. The true spirit of 
Christmas prevailed all through the services. We had de- 
cided that there was to be a giving Christmas, that is, 
each pupil was to give whatever he could, of clothing and 
provisions, all of which was to be sent to the less fortu- 
nate children of Chicago. Great interest was shown by 
the pupils in obtaining their various contributions, 

At the close of the service each class was called upon 
to bring their contributions to the front. The happy ex- 
pressions on the faces of the children truly proved that 
it was " more blessed to give than to receive," A collec- 
tion was taken up, which paid for the sending of the 
things to Chicago. There were two barrels full of provi- 
sions. A treat of candy was given to each pupil of the 
Sunday-school. Jan. 1 we had an attendance of fifty-one. 
We hope to keep increasing during the year. 

Box 88, Chief, Mich., Jan. 5. Hattie Hansen. 

Katie E. Keller. 


Our special program for the children on Christmas 

morning was particularly interesting. Nearly all of the 

scholars in the primary and intermediate grades took an 

At the last regular council, held on Monday evening, 
Jan, 2, much business was pleasantly disposed of. Re- 
ports were submitted by the pastor, missionary, church 
treasurer, and several committees. During the year just 
ended the pastor reported that 990 visits were made. An 
interesting report was submitted by the missionary. Sis- 
ter Lulu E. Sanger, as follows: Visits tn homes, 3,094; 
hospital visits, 3!; cottage prayer meetings held, 7; 
number of Sunday-school scholars secured, 46; home 
department scholars added to roll. 7; new names for 
cradle roll, 35. The Children's Sewing Class, conducted 
by Sister Sanger, held 23 meetings, with an average at- 
tendance of 8. They made 33 articles; also one com- 
forter, which was donated. The Missionary Society was 
granted the privilege to hold six meetings per year on 
Sunday evenings, preceding the regular preaching serv- 
ices, taking the place, on such evenings, of the Christian 
Workers' program. We are arranging to have Eld. Isaac 
Frantz with us during the year for a two weeks' series 
of meetings. Since our last report, seven letters of mem- 
bership have been granted. Mrs. D. E. Miller 

806 C Street. S. E., Jan. 7. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

Notes From Our Correspondents 

l\ect'lonoT$^'?2'4J^aki'n'S;tom"S»^ cSndren'of''God."-A.";.° Mow, Weiser IdTo! Jan. ii! sittogi.ld—Bro. C. 

L D. 1, Boi 16, Hoile, Ark., Jan. 9. ILLINOIS. Bremen, Ind. He pria 

CALIFORNIA. Allison pmlrle (Illtaols).— Our ehurel, met In council Jan. Gorber held a very suc< 

unday-schooli^Bro^A. '^j.Neh'r.^swerinlenden^t^^SJster^Eos^^ ^'olratd!— Last Sunday, at 3 P. M.. we met at the Ho 

'. decided to raise money t 

neither, Glre 

.rgaTilzed the Chrl 

Catle Joyce, Fredo; 

1.— Clara E. Mlllei 

Board. Bro. O. O. Klrkham ^ 

family at home, by sending them a is moving along nicely, and we feel that we havi 

— Sarah E. Holman, R. D. 3. Box 34, wonderfully blessed. — J. C. Eberhart, 1333 Conn. St. 

rencc, Kans., Jan. 10. 

es of meetings, conducted by Bro. M. Maikato.— Bro. B. E. Kesler. of River Bend, Colo., c 

Bro. S. Gross; trea.surer, Bro. Ed Neher; the writer, cor- tee; Bro. Samuel Bates, treasurer; the writer, church 'clerk; month after he gets moved Into the Whlte^Book ch 

Ing Is wentttended.— Rose E.'sradrey.'Naml.a, IdSo^JaiTs. son'''at^^th?'No'rth "i'lbe^ty housT'ouTYeVies"" mSngVIt in'ohTrg^'for anotter year. ' We decided to have a se 

Ing on NeW Tear's evening. Sister Nora Johnson was "e- Elkha?t, Indl" closed S'e"."^' He labored carwlt'" and Chrls"^'s°oftJ?rn"g° for the St'. Joseph Mission was S3. 

for 1911.— Wra. H. Llchty, Nezperce, Idaho, J 

> Mission work.— E. B. Sargei 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


>"BfoS ^'TP" Cauiowiro chu r°h ' met' liToountll Jan 7 «1 J", 
attentlo" '''"'""■ ^<^ ^'" oortlflcntes woro rMelved, and four wj 

nd the Instruction was soul-nourlshinff. Sunday-school olllcers were elected for the coming year, Bro. ^^"^^t'lry. We expect Eld. C. D. Bonsack. of Un 

"Minnesota!' ^hnH^^cHSiHE^T^iHiHS F"i'^a„7SrhH°"H'Sl^fiEi 

cted our council tor us. Bro. J. F. Senders was chosen GreenvlUe.— On Sunday mornlnff Bro. L. A. Bookwalter ""ather was ngalnat ua, but wo had good meotingi and go" 

MISSOURI. G?eenvliS OhlirJan. 'iT. """""""^ "orkers.— Anna Wltwor, ^ "'r'ljrjf^^lns'!; fir'^u" D^i °'l7'''Sr„''t'|°„u°' ''»"''■■ ""f"^' 

ool.— Our church met In council at the Cabool house Hok Creek church met In council meeting Jan. 7. with our ' "" "lollvered twenly-dvo plain 'ao9pol"''8ermons Tin 

'uch'^ustalisa'' ?s" ICMa'*'^?' ?''" ,"'*""*»""""" S"""' „e''s3'''wa's°'d?s T' d^'""' '"'"''""^' '5""' """"">""'»' "U"'- S IMorest"!'"""" ""' ""' '""»'''"'''■ ""il ""> atlondanc. 

'a deacon's ofllce and duly Instalied. Bro. J^W.'tSley reiilected elder In chargS for' the" coming' year^ Bro.'''Arthur '''"""■ •"'"■ "■ "" "" °™"'" "' °""' °'°'""'"''' 

reelected treasurer; Sister Elvlna CHne, reelected clerk. Sellers, secretary; Bro. A. M. Moore, treasurer; Bro. A. J. Weasant view.— We met In council meeting the 7th Inst 

e ensuing year; Sister Sylvia Harris was chosen as Mes- McDonald, trustee; Bro. M. J. Boaserman. Messenger agent'. "j'"' ^^''''^''®" ^ ^- "Vines and B. J. isdwards In charge. Con'. 

CoqtUlle TaUe7 church i 

of meetings Feb 5 ' 

o be c 


by Bro 

granted. Officer 


.. Frank 

Our collection 

ta to 





' other business was dlspoa'd of. O A NEW SANITARIUM. 

.f'fupfrlnte''nd'cn°t. "we'havrSnday- '^^'^ erection of a sanitarium and hospital is a proposi- 

:lahr. Pa.. Jan. 12. °' in Central Kansas, and will probably be of vital interest 

'splru of"tli6 mee'tln'g'^was'good^'and ^° *'^*^ church at large. The committee appointed for 

ve have every reason to feel that the all business was pleasantly disposed of. Olllcers for the the consideration and development of this project have 

;"' Joiph'"C""j7?' 9'"'"" ^°"' "°^ ?o"r'"the"'yta°r' One ^etta'Tf me'mher'sh^'waTgran'fed''"' We '"^^^'^^'^' ""<! h^" ^'"^<iy done active work. The place 

NFRRASKA •="' "" M'^"™!!" '° «lsht families from our home depart- of location is to be McPherson, Kans. 

r meetln s cfme to a close ver sud "n'veil n e 1? 'e" '^'"""^ " *'""""">"• ""e" "I" "e n „as unanimously agreed to incorporate for not less 

ly."^*^W6^ were" greatly favored with 6"lT Germantown '^Avenue. Philadelphia. "pa~Jan.'^ ] 2!^ '^'^'^ ' l'^^" ^°^^y O"* forty-five thousand dollars. A building is 

■epted '^Bro*''rL'^'s'^'Baker wasTe'eiected'^Sunday'* ^ considerable amount of which has already been pledged. 

■Intcndent. We decided to hold our love tcasi A board of directors, elected by the stockholders from 

the Temperance League, at any time. — w. B. Brethren, is to be in control. The matron, also, is to be 

ir Sunday-school very convenient and comfortable. those preparing to do mission work. This course is to 

i twfntleth'^*^"we arr^lookTng^for" Brother^an'd ^^ made very complete in every detail, the lectures to 

1. and hope' they may come safely. Since we are be given by efficient physicians chosen from the medical 

:hurch.^our congregatlona have been good. The staff of the institution. No one brings more cheer and 

aching at North Manchester for aome time, and thoroughly trained nurse, carrying out the insructions 

»en^"here"'wU™a 'g''o"o?'°a''tle'ndan7i"and' sfm'e "' => "P^"' PhX^iieian. 

ve young people, are helpers In our work.— This institution is to fill the capacity of both hospital 

rumbaugh, "„';'J|,'"^''°"., P»^.^Jaj|, 13.^ ^^_^ ^^^^^ and sanitarium. All acute and chronic diseases will re- 

e'a lofof bu8rn°e"8°s? pertaining t°o"Jhe eeive attention and proper treatment. Surgeons and 

tTa't°it''',Si'"eter°bf"o?''otMr'' We°havrOTgtnlled a'trarti^ E"°K°'Hol*sTe?ler °'rlskle°d°°^wrde™'dS"to°1i'"^ a's^Mea^ot ^P"='^'''" '■'°" Hutchinson, St. Joseph, Kansas City and 

er-tralnlng claas"whlch"la°to° meet each^Thurs^day evening.— meetings!" to 'beg'n''F'eb.''i. Our Ifder was chosfn ' to 'ho°d Newton will be associated with the medical staff. A 

' i ''''""''' Arcadia. Nebr. Jan. 11. the meetings, which are to continue at least two weeks.- large majority of the physicians of McPherson and SUr- 

|rSej'rurg"'i,fs°er'^"!;s"'fS' ""13.'. TcSman^^Eas™! ^rHa?l"eyav'ine'.''pZTan?" °"""' "»-""-"''"""' " ="'•'• <>Pen alike .0 all patients and all honest, honorable phyai- 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 

This pr( 
a year. ( 
worthy in: 
the Churc 


the sick and unfortunate. Christ was c 

tering to the sick. Shall we not follow his example? will 

The interest and sympathy of the entire Brotherhood to t 

Members of committee; F. P. Detter, McPherson, fest 

Kans.; F. J. Price, McPherson, Kans.; W. C. Heaslon, O 

McPherson, Kans.; J. N. Dresher, McPherson, Kans.; J. pare 

D Yoder, Conway, Kans.; D. M. EUer, Larned, Kans. obj< 

,e pros- 
;at help 

Our Sunday-school i 

was baptized on the 11th, and a br 

other the foUowrag 

Sunday, Dec. 19. My stay among th 

heir hearty coopera- 

tion and kindness shown me. 

This congregation has lost quite a 

few of the fathers 

and mothers in Israel durmg the past 

er workers are taking hold of the w 

rk and are uphold- 


From here I came to Beech Grov 

in Darke County, 

beginning on Sunday, Dec. 18, and c 

osing on the even- 

ing of Dec. 29, giving them sixteen se 

meetings were held. It was the gene 

al expression of all 

\Vm. R. Kindig. 



ive, filling his 
At their last N.^a 

During my nine we 
gregations. The expei 

Ohio I 
in four d 
een helpful 

ed 73 

Arriving home Dec. 30, and spending a few days ove 
New Year pleasantly at home, I came to Little Swatari 
(Union house) and began a series of meetings Jan. 2, t. 
continue indefinitely. John C. Zug. 

Lebanon, Pa., R. D. 2, Jan. 3. 





council was held Dec. 10. We had a pleasant meet- 


Eld. L W. Brubaker presid 

ed. It was the time to 


officers for the Sunday-sc 

ool and the Christian 


ers' Meeting. Sister Nora J 

Uexander and Bro. Carl 


for Christian Workers' 


ng, Bro. Chas. Colyn and I 

ro. Earl Brubaker were 


n presidents. 


ers were granted to Bro. I 

W. Brubaker and wife. 

and t 

leir daughter. Sister Reba, 

We regret very much 

to ha 

ve these worthy people le 

ve us, who have been 


led with this church for several years, and have 


much for the upbuilding an 

growth of the church. 


11 miss our dear sister in ma 

ny ways, but particular- 

ly in 

the song service. They g 

from here to Grundy 


r, to take up the work the 

e. Our best wishes go 




W. I. Buckingham was un 

nimously chosen as our 


With him and our dear 

Sister Buckingham we 

are left in good hands. They hav 

e been here about three 


and have been a great help 

in our church, in their 

rated lives. 


dear young sister has bee 

n buried with Christ in 


an baptism. This sister i 

an example to many 

who a 

re in the church today. Tl 

e fashions of the world 

she h 

as all laid aside,— her jewe 

ry too. She worships 

the Christ It was no cross for 

Her 1 

ace radiant with light, she s 

ang a solo in the Chris- 

tian Workers' Meeting the same 

evening: "And Shall I 

Go B 

ck into the World? Oh N 

, Not I." Her attitude 

Chippewa com 

1 preceded him nearly 
e also preceded him. 

h the old Order Bn 

Jacob and Margaret 
dren. Her husband I 

Kyser, Latty, 


It seems as 

f California is a paradise for many peo 

during the win 

er months. Here we find climatic con 

tions better th 

an in the North and East. I found 

weather mild,- 

more like spring than winter. The far 

ers are still ha 

uling in various kind of vegetables, fru 

etc., making it 

seem as though we were in the midst 

spring and su 


This is a bea 

utiful country, and very productive. So 

anches are being subdivided into sn 

tracts, giving 

Miller, George Willis, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 


d S M 





n, born March 

4 1874 



o.. die 

sars, 9 







^ i^°" u"' ''^^'^ '° S° '° ''"''^ ^ '-'"'"'' °'" ^"'^=' ^"'' «"dure privation and suffer 
Hardship to be a missionary. You can do the best kind of missionary work right at home, 
and you won t need any preparation or previous training either. All you need to do is 
to use a little of your spare time and a little of your surplus cash. 

One of the best missionaries to the home that we know of is the Gospel Mes- 
senger. It preaches several sermons each week to each and every person that reads it, 
besides containing interesting bits of news and timely articles on up-to-date subjects. 

This paper does not have the circulation that its worth deserves ; possibly the reason 
for this IS that a good many people do not know of its value, and thus are not aware of 
the benefit they are missing. 


We will ofTcr the Gospel Messenger for only 50 cents a year if sent into homes where 
there are no members of the Church of the Brethren. This fact of course is to be mentioned 
when sending in your orders. 

Why not take advantage of this special offer and BE A MISSIONARY? If each 
present subscriber would send in but ONE subscription we would double our list, and the 
good derived could not be estimated. 

Will You Be a Missionary? 


Centonr Allagocy. 

Mr. World and Miss 

By Rev. W. S. Harris. 
It is a forcible allegory, somewhat 
after the style of Pilgrim's ProgreM, 
but in no aense an imitation of it. Fa- 
thers and mothera, it is the book that 
you ihould 
daughter, anc 

it youraelf. Yoa will be stro 
the church after having rea» 
illustrates vividly how .*>atan 1 
church member, step by step, i 
pure Gospel, 



te, are capable of giving ex- • 

information. Size 3v?x6j4 : ; 

lea. Gold top. Gold side . 
op. Doth. 

: Price, pestpaid, 39 cenla. 



Elgin, Illinois. 

World's Renowned Authora 
and Their Grand Mas- 
terpieces of Poetry 
and Prose 

Comprlelng the 

Swine in America 

r hogs are weighed and 

piece, this belnjf an anatom 
physiological model of the hog. 



each coiifjregation to sell 
'•Oncsimus" and "The 
Lifeof Eld. R. H. Miller." 
These hooks arc ready 
sellers and shonld be 
found in each home. 
Ag-onts are sending in 
favorable reports concern- 
ing the sale of these. Is 
there an agent in your 
con}:^rep;ation? If not, 

anyway; you 
good wages 
•c time. Try 






est both old and young. This edi- 

est fables, with eighty il lustra tiona 
by Ernest Griset and Harrison 
Weir. One hundred and fifty-six 
pages. Large clear type. Decorat- 
ed cloth covers. 

°«Hx8*i In< 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 21, 1911 



writer, church correspondent, 
.rganized, with Bro. William 

ters' Meeting. Three letters 

e are still having very good meetings, conducted by 
James Hardy, of 304 South Baltimore St., Kansas 
, Kans. Bro. Hardy is a very plain speaker and is 
slow about pointing out the truth. As this mission 



he people at CTlfty. Sei 

itrength. We have had good weather and good attendance, 
ind already nine precious souls have been added to our 

We have made many calls in the homes, and we find 
nuch sickness and distress. There are many appeals to 
IS for help, because of a lack of work and illness. It is 
lot often that we find our members suffering, and moth- 
;rs weeping for want of food, but we find it here. We 
enow of congregations in which all are in good circum- 
itances, with plenty and to spare, but here we are in the 
nidst of want and distress. Some of the brethren and 
.isters know of our needs and have helped us a little, and 
or all we know they have had a hand in helping to win 
;ouls to Christ during our present meetings. Pray for 
he work in St. Joseph, that it may be the means of win- 
ling many souls for God's kingdom! E. N. Huffman. 

502 Kentucky Street. Jan. 12. 

"The Church In Apostolic ": 


I wish to announce that my health has improved, and 
that 1 can now devote the remainder of my time in the 
homeland to those churches desiring my services. 

I a.m ready to visit all churches, in the territory out- 
lined above, who may call, and are close enough together 
not to make the expense too great. 

It would be well for churches, desiring my services, to 
correspond with near-by churches, to see if they also de- 
sire these meetings. I like to give about four lectures on 
China at each place. Part of them will be illustrated with 
stereopticon pictures, if so desired. All calls should be 

itinerary can be completed. Geo. W. Hilton. 

Surrey, N. Dak.. Jan. 10. 

s. — Lena B. Fleshman, 


Kenedy. ' 

1 1 



!'«/ says Samuel DickU. Pr,sidt„t of Albion 

Colligi, Albion. Mich. 
Not says David Rose. Mayor of Milwaukee. 

In a pamphlet of one hundred and 
twenty-five pages is contained a full re- 
port Sf the speeches on hoth sides, by 
these distinguished gentlemen, in two 
debates. One of the debates was held in 
Milwaukee, Wis., March 26, 1909, and 
the other in Chicago, April 30, 1909. 

Of President Dickie Judge Tarrant, 
Chairman of the meetings, says: "The 
affirmative of this question will be main- 
tained by a gentleman of learning and 
ability, who enjoyed the honor of the 
chairmanship of the National Committee 
of the Prohrbition Party for a period of 
twelve years. He is a distinguished 
educator and orator, and has brought 
to the study of the question involved all 
the talent and power which he pos- 

In introducing Mayor Rose he said, in 
part: "Throughout the country he is 
known, not only as our mayor but as 
a great orator. Indeed, it has been as- 
serted that his efforts at the national 

ass"embli?rhave rarefy^'been^^ualled o? 

Any one desiring to read the strong- 

both sides of this great question can do 
no better than to send for this pamphlet. 


Prices, Biiigrle copy, 15c; two copies, aso; 10 
copies, $1.00. special mtes In luge .loantlHes. 

Elgin, Illinois 





Those who have read any of the author's 
other books will want to read this one. The 
sketches and incidents given are real flash- 
lights thrown upon things which are worth 
revealing. The author in his preface says: 
"Some of the sketches are based on facts 

edge of the author, others are founded on in- 

but they are all typical_ of the 

grand panorama of existence moves 

Following are a few subjects taken from the 

Price, postpaid, 75c 

Elgin, Illinois 


contains a vast amount of valuable 
information and should be in every home. 

Elgin, Illinois 

The Gospel Messenger 


Vol. 50. (°iti^%T') Elgin, III., January 28, 1911. 

A Religious Campaign fo.- North America. Threatening Plague in Manchuria. 

ic plague, at present prevailing throughout 1 

AROUND THE WORLD Recognizing the fact that 

I ' =""1 boys than women and girls in the churches of North „, „ „„t„^c.,i,iB lo occome an international dan er 

The International Sunday-school Convention for 1911. ^?"'"' ^''^'f """ ^'"""^ "feanized, in Chicago, the unless foreign control is speedily made avaiiaMc" Chinese 

. ,,, ... ... Men and Religion Forward Movement." Its promoters .luthorities are uiii.hl„ i„ r„.,» „, a- ^""icsl 

Last year's convention at Washington aroused attcn- ,;„ • f„..,i,,, „,„,„:„.;„„ ,„ r- j , .. ,'"""'"■'"'= """'"o to cope with the disease. Ignorant 

tion throughout the United States, and those of our Breth- Uni.ed States in one r,^Z;,he r , "''"s^lv", they will not permit European and American 

L who attended the gathering were much impressed by '^^^ ultubl^dl^-lor/o^t-U le'I co^ Ihed" by S;r;rb;e':u::"Ve'"h;v:''r: S::t:T ^ ;'7'"'7 

that at least 10,000 delegates and other workers will be in 11, 'nieasure', „ o Pr,'' i„" , " ", "p" ^^' ,^! T.t l";!" ■'/'"tbornly refuses to make use of proffered rem- 

attendance. The Sunday-school is a mighty fai 
world's evangelization. It has well been said 

Preach the Word," edies. A prophet of old nmde t... „.„,„ „„„ ,„„„ 

G'"'" " My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge." It 
zed army that ever marclied How Kansas Protects the People. wl'm 'wmf,!l'l'.!'',".l"H 'i''i""' ;"'"''"'"""• "' thousands today 
ristian conquest of the world. w;i,l n„ „ „„ „• . ii, "ho willfully and deliberately close eye and ear to the re- 
V\.Id-cat corporations are not likely to prosper lu ception of knowledge so freely presented to them 

Growing Intemperance Among American Women. department is ready to secure all possible information Millions of Children Not in Sunday-school. 

Recently one of the financial leaders of Wall Street, 
erring to the strictly abstemious habits of his daily as- offered for sale. Already thousands of ( 

lie would scarcely belie 

follows: "A man, these strenuous days, 

pressed saved lo the people of the State by the prompt disclosure not under Sunday-school i 

of Rev. David G. Don 

have the right use of his head on Wall Street. While the States might well follow the good example of this flourish- school Board of the Methoili 

drink habit is decreasing more and more among men, it ing western State. Then, too, the thought occurs to us large number of young people 

is, unfortunately, increasing rapidly among the women 'that many who claim to be Christians could well and and eighteen years are not fu 

of the leisure class." The remarks just quoted are so profitably invest at least a share of their funds in the of either the Catholic i 

generally confirmed by others, who have given the mat- " Bank of Heaven,"— an institution that is absolutely safe Over 1,000,000 children in the 

ter considerable attention, that there is surely abundant and pays the highest dividends. Dakota, South Dakota, Wyomi 

reason for alarm. When the mother of a family can ington and Oregon —two-thin! 

stoop so low as to place herself on a level with the Mohammedan Activity in Northern India. ,|,„5j States,— are not cMr.>ll. 

average saloon habitue, the hope of the race is seriously The recent organization of Mohammedans, for an eflfcct- New York has 2,200.000 cliililn 

imperiled. ive propaganda of their doctrines in Northern India and ligious influences. Among tlif 

The Future of the Nation. elsewhere, deserves serious attention because of the ex- tion 3,000,000 arc outside "l il 

gly active campaign that is contemplated. The as- figures tiiat should ..m , , n 

on was founded at Delhi under the name of " Ned- gation of the Chin > 1, : 

Ulema," and has for its aim the publication of " (1) own field of labur 

ect translation of the Koran,"— evidently one best Sunday-school, As lu I, ,, l. , 

despair'of"the republicybaiing hiriears" iVp'on =""«' '" '^''" purposes; ■1(2) a strong and forcible de- value of imparting rcii«,n„s „ 

the open and undisguised corruption so lamentably per- '="" °' 1='="?, »Samst the attacks of its European adver- recognized, for the ancient law, 

meating the political body. Only recently further cvi- "■"'"■ " .""" ''^^'^^ ,''=, ="" *"' f '"' struggle is to them diligently to thy children, 

dences of brazen and undisguised bargaining in votes •"= =■"=«'! '"'" ^i "'.^ f°"°"=" "' i m^T"", ' - '"' 

have challenged public attention. The authorities of our °"= '^"° """J' ,"''' '."'="f= ^='" ="°. "I'"" i3>|^»='sm ' 

land.-we are glad to say.-have taken prompt cognizance '''f, "'"f M"^'^'".' " '""^ ='""= °' the result likely 1 

of the crooked ways of the political demagogue, and it is 'f°Y' F"' 'I;' "'"'"""^ "''" ''""" '" """=' "" 

altogether likely that there will be an early change for the '_J°[,''"„„.,!„ ":.!.' !!'Z^'!^Zl'!!"'L "nl.. Tj"- ''. 
better. At any rate it is well, in this time of special need " - "- - -". „»„..-..-a.,^.«« ^„^„ 

to remember in our prayers, those in authority, that du 
wisdom be given them to administer the affairs of the na 

When a man like Senator Frye, who has known the i; 
tricacies of public affairs for many years, voices his an: 
iety for the future welfare of the republic, we may we 
ponder his words. In a recent speech 

■ Humanity's Welfare. 

.!l \\ I lii:ii:li.n, — specially 

is Christ's never-failir 

America's Feverish Unrest 

r Canadian neighbors, instead of en\ 

lower, are pointing to the United*St; 

, . pie of many evils that the Dominion 

quartetus and soloists are destroying while ours is the richest country in the 

'Let AH the People Sing] 

e most influential Englisf 

ngregational singing." They insist that the question 
momentous one, because nothing can take the place of 
e uplifting and cheering strains that waft the heart from 

Host enterprising people of history, and can b 
most marvelous industrial development, we 
be the most unquiet and dissatisfied. Extr 
overcapitalization and the crooked deals of 

rapture of song.^ Dr. Dale, of England, fittingly by the cLadran'corresp3eTt'of%'l?e" Lond^rTime? 

sung by 

z Ciiri- 

Well might Paul i 

makes use ot the opportunity to warn the people 
"ada, lest they fall into the same deplorable c 
Sometimes it is well "to see ourselves as others 
but we should not forget to apply needed remedie 
vide things honest in the sight of all men," is a s 
fully < 

gregations of Christian believers of business to safe and conservative channels, and' reduce the Rebuilding of Pompeii. 

of worship, 
id admonish one another in psalms and hymns, 
grace in your hearts to the Lord." 

Missionary Progress in Japan. 

; tension so painfully ( 

the c 

There is being enacted, in the "Land of the Rising childrL.., ^ „. „ 

and far-reach- expense of the rugged health previously enjoyed. Com- just as they ■ 

parallel i 

of things, at present, is a marvelous missioners appointed by the South African Federation of '^iva hid I 

dition of classical times when Chris- States have thoroughly investigated this matter, and re- Archa.-ologi5ts have been busy at Pompeii since 1861 and 

uanity grappled with old Rome. There is the same ven- port that the criticism, as alleged, is wholly erroneous. In "P to this date more thpn half of its streets have been 

eration of the Emperor and love of country, but there is practically every case there has been a change for the bet- laid bare. M;iny ..f iIk- huildings have already been fully 

also the same breaking up of the old system under the ter. Cleanliness, good morals, and plain, nourishing food rcslorcrl, ,.r,,| f,, , ! , ,,, m^jyiit into the life of luxury 

pressure of new ideas, with the possibility of intellectual have done much for Africa's children at the various mis- and ci- ; nc fated city before the great 

n moral wreckage resulting,— agnosticism, naturalism, sion schools, and with religious training they are like- cruptinn . .] its doom. The Palace of 

1 erlinism. Great men,— like Count Okuma and others.— ly to be a power for good in the future. We are also as- Vt-tiiu^ il. , ■■.:■ U-msc of the Vcttii, has been 

o on amazed. They realize that a new era is upon sured by the commissioners that leprosy is disappearing so complcu:;, ; eii,iliil;i,,i. ,1 liut every detail of the pa- 

rnem, and wonder whither the new men will drift, for before the advance of civilization. In districts where the btial rcMdeiicij api.i.';irs in ils original beauty. And yet, 

evidently they have lost their anchorage. Buddhism is population is chiefly Christian, and where orderly condi- ihc marble statues, the beautiful frescoes, the sparkling 

enete, Confucianism is unprogressive. so the future of tions of life prevail, it is dying out, while in the uncivilized, fountains, and the many other attractions, arc but mute 

Ch'r^" '^ dependent upon Christianity. The church of heathen districts, where the people live amid filthy sur- witnesses to the fact that the life of luxury and ease. 

fati!^^ "'"St, in some way, inspire Japan with an elemental roundings, and subsist on poorly prepared food, the dis- indulged in by the wealthy Pompeiians of old, met with 

se th" the Prince of Peace. The people must be led to ease is undoubtedly spreading. In Africa, as well as else- a sudden and unexpected end.— a lesson that needs to be 

to^h ■' '" '°^'"S entreaty, "he would draw all men un- where, mission work proves its value by its fruits. "God- remembered in this pleasure-loving age when too many are 

'™' liness is profitable in all things." "lovers of self, rather than lovers of God." 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— Januaiy 28, 1911. 


Help Somebody. 

Every time you can; 

Give a gr 

eetnlg to the stranger 

He's your fellow-man ; 

Break your box of alabaster; 


ur kindness show: 

Scatter se 

ed of fellow-feeling 


here you go. 

If perclia 

ce you meet a broil. 


He was 

,ce some mother's da 

Held in 

fond embrace; 

Tell the ^ 

How he 

loved him so; 

Tell it on 

with joy and gladnes 


lere you go. 

rywbcre you go. 

The Fate of the Jews as a Nation. 


Abraham, the lone Chaldean wanderer, became the 
founder of the Hebrew nation. His history reveals 
many interesting incidents. In the beginning, even be- 
fore a son was born, proinises of future greatness were 
made by one wlio holds the destinies of nations in his 
hands. Between the promises and their fulfillment lay 
captivities, prisons, exiles and slavery. 

Jacob, who bore the mantle of his distinguished an- 
cestor in perpetuating the race, and building up the na- 
tion, with a broken heart gave up his beloved son, 
Joseph, as dead, only to find him afterwards possessed 
of royal honor and power, to save the entire family 
when wasting famine had deprived them of all their 
resources. Though lie drank deeply the bitter cup of 
bereavement, the slow development of years showed 
plainly tlie overruling of Providence, The close of his 
life was serene, but left liis children,— the germ of the 
future nation, — in a strange land, remote from the ful- 
fillment of the promise made. 

As the years passed by, and sons and daughters 
came into the families, tlie rod of oppression lay heavily 
upon them. Their condition seemed, hopeless. They 
groaned in their bondage, and their cries called to 
heaven for deliverance. A deliverer appeared in help- 
less infancy, floating in a little barge all his own. In 
this little ark lay a leader, statesman, warrior, poet 
and lawgiver, unequaled by none in the history of the 
world. In his helplessness he was watclied over by his 
sister. Cared tor in his early life by his mother, he 
was later adopted into the royal family of the enemies 
of his people, and educated in the schools of the world's 
most profound scholars. 

But the extravagance of wealth did not spoil him. 
Worldly honors did not harden his heart, neither did 
worldly education turn his mind and soul away from 
his downtrodden people. He cast aside the robes of 
royalty, and left the palace of princes and nobles to 
enter upon a work for which, in the wonder-working 
and sovereign power and wisdom of God, he was de- 
signed and brought up. He entered upon his work and 
after a trying experience of forty years' duration, led 
his people to the border of the promised inheritance. 
Here his work closed, and he surrendered to a foe 
whose stroke is irresistible. The great, wise, patient 
and strong man died in full view of the place of prom- 
ise, but he could not enter, "And no man knoweth his 
sepulcher unto this day." 

When Moses reached the climax of his achieve- 
ments and glory, and his body found a resting place in 
the land of Moab, " over against Bethpeor," the host 
of Israel was not far from the Promised Land, but the 
turbid Jordan rolled between, and the place was ifi the 
possession of bitter foes. Joshua, who, in all the trials 
of the tedious journey, stood firmly by the great leader 
and who rose alxive all others by his inherent great- 
ness, now took the helm of leadership in his own 
hands. Spies were sent out to view conditions and note 
the strong and weak points affecting military opera- 
Here occurred one of those little things so common 
in the history of this great nation, which, in the chain 
of tjod's providences, counts so much in the final con- 
summation. A harlot concealed the spies, and, because 
of her kindness, " perished not with them that believed 
not," but afterwards became the first convert to the 
Jewish faith, the ancestral mother of David, and thus, 
in the end, of our Lord, 

Their enemies were subdued through many hard- 
fought battles, and the land became theirs both by con- 
quest and inheritance. 

After a prosperous sojourn of many years, in which 
God's promise to Abraham was verified, and of which 
history records the most interesting and sterling events, 
they at last fell into the abominable sins of their idola- 
trous neighbors. When they heeded not the warnings 
of messengers and prophets, God. as a punishment, sent 
their enemies upon them. Nebuchadnezzar, with a ■ 
mighty army, invaded their country and waged a war- 
fare that ended in almost entire extermination. Those 
who escaped the edge of the sword were carried cap- 
live to the Chaldean country, from the place of the na- 
tivity of their distinguished founder who, at the call of 
God, started on a journey not knowing " whither he 
went." to become the founder of this nation. 

This is known in history as the Babylonish Captiv- 
ity. Here, as exiles in a strange land, with their na- 
tional existence destroyed, their religious privileges 
circumscribed, their magnificent temple in ruins, and 
the priesthood buried under its rubbish, they sat by the 
rivers in heart loneliness, hung their harps upon the 
willows, and wept when they remembered Zion. 

Their condition now was dark and doleful. They 
were in the bonds of slavery, as their fathers were in 
Egypt. Darkness was upon them. Dark forebodings 
confronted them, and a still darker future awaited 
them. But a merciful God still saw and pitied them. 
His prophets were sent with promises and messages of 
comfort, predicting a return to their own beloved land 

After a sojourn of seventy years in a strange land, 
they began to see the dawning of a better day. God 
put it into the heart of a heathen ruler, — Cyrus, king 
of Persia, not only to permit them to return to their 
own country, but to assist them in rebuilding their 
temple. This interesting event was expected and 
hailed with pleasure, because it was predicted by the 
prophets. It was the burden of the poet's sweetest 

This return from hostile lands and taking up their 
abode in their own beloved home, forms an epoch 
around which cluster sweet and sad and sacred mem- 
ories. The nation again rose to greatness, but finally 
became subject to the Romans, whose proud empire 
extended over the whole eastern world. 

When Christ came, the Jews expected in him a de- 
liverer from the Roman yoke. Failing in this, they re- 
jected him, and put him to death. " He came unto his 
own, and his own received him not," and as a result 
they again lost their country and nationality. 

Today the Jews are a scattered, rejected, persecuted 
and yet a numerous people. What are their hopes or 
destiny? Who knows? Are there any prophecies, as 
yet unfulfilled, to give them hope? Many Bible stu- 
dents see in the prophecies of the Old Testament a 
promise that they shall again return to Canaan, possess 
the land, rebuild the Temple and become a prosperous 
nation. But how are we to distinguish between the 
promises that refer to the return from the Babylonish 
Captivity and those that refer to the present dispersion ? 
How is it to be known with any degree of certainty? 

Hollidaysburg, Pa. 

A Devout Worshiper. 


Just across the Rio Grande from El Paso, Texas, 
to tlie South, is a Mexican city with a name which is 
hard to spell or to pronounce, unless you do like every- 
body else, — call it " Wiirrez " and go on. It has a fine 
customhouse, postofiice and other public buildings, but 
most of its 11,000 inhabitants are content to live in 
adobe (sun-dried brick) buildings, as their forefathers 
did, 2,000 years ago. 

Bull fights are engaged in as freely as in the days of 
Maximilian and the chimes ring out from the tower of 
the old Spanish cathedral, Guadeloupe, as in days of 
old. We visited this Catholic shrine of worship a few 
years ago and carried away a memory that is hard to 
describe to others. 

The first impression, on entering, is disappointment. 
The interior is by no means in keeping with the ex- 
terior, for it appears to be a place to stand rather than 
to sit. True, a few rough seats are arranged around 
the walls, each having the accustomed foot rest or 
kneeling place, while prayers are offered or mass is 

Passing in front of the gilded altars, and on into the 
right transept, our attention was riveted upon a large 
bronze image of a patron saint, who was unconsciously 
receiving the devotions of a bronzed Mexican wor- 
shiper. He was kneeling at first, then prostrate, then 
crossing himself, and, with rapid gyrations, uttering 
prayers that produced no effect whatever upon the 
countenance of his dead father. 

Louder and louder he prayed and the tears came hot 
and fast, but no loving arms were extended to him, — 
probably no such thing was expected, — ^but still he 
lingered. If he saw us watching him he made no dem- 
onstration, neither did time seem precious, for we grew 
tired of watching the poor, deluded soul and walked 
away, leaving him to work out his own problems. 
Ephraim " joined to his idols " was our first and last 

When it is understood that this whole country is 
given over to priestcraft and gross immorality, the 
cause of such superstition and hero worship becomes 
a burning question. They are our border neighbors 
and the light from our altars should easily shine across 
the river to them, but does it? 

We inquired of sonie, who rather favored the heath- 
enish custom of bull-fighting in this city, why the Gov- 
ernment permitted such bloody, cruel scenes, and on 
the Sabbath at that. The prompt reply came that the 
people of the States support the practice, to a great 
extent, and that the boxes that rented highest were 
nearly all held by Americans, who brought their whole 
families and spent many of their Sundays there. 

Many have been watching, with nervous anxiety, 
the movements of the " Mormons " in trying to get a 
foothold down there. This hmnaii curse is even more 
to be deplored than the cruelty to animals and must be 
stamped out at any sacrifice. The religion of Jesus 
Christ is the only remedy; and our self-sacrificing 
brethren, who are first on the scene, must be liberally 
supported, both by our prayers and our money. May 
the Holy Spirit push the work! 
, .Flora, Ind. 

Palestine Modernized. 


Much could be \ 
things everywhere present and apparent in the Pal- 
estine of today. Agriculture shows many signs of im- 
provement : modern plows, wagons, etc., are not un- 
common in many localities, especially those places 
where German and Jewish colonies are located. Then 
there are the modern schools, and in these schools, 
perhaps, are the most hopeful signs. It may be said 
of the American school at Beirut, that there are ac- 
coinmodations for some nine hundred young men. I 
never looked on a more impressive sight than a four 
o'clock chapel service, where above seven hundred 
splendid young men from fourteen different countries, 
sang gospel songs together, listened to the reading of 
the Bible, and engaged in prayers in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Mohammedan and Jew, Greek and 
Protestant, Armenian and Coptic, Abyssinian and 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 88, 1811. 




Arab, puW'' 
religious service. 

All branches are taught in the English language, 
for the reason that many of the languages represented 
in the school do not have adequate textbooks, so the 
Eni^lish text was adopted and all students, as a result, 
in a little while speak English fairly well,— some flu- 
ently. Schools are located for boys and girls at Jerusa- 
lem, Ramallah and Nazareth, and, perhaps, at other 
places. Schools for girls in this country are certainly 
innovations, especially since girls are considered of so 
little importance^— as mere chattels or slaves. It is 
regarded as a calamity when girls are born in a family. 

A railroad from Damascus to Mecca (the birthplace 
of Mohammed), thirteen hundred miles long, is in 
operation. There is one from Beirut to Aleppo and 
Damascus, another from Haifa through the plains of 
Esdraelon to the Sea of Galilee, and on eastward to 
the road south from Damascus, and lastly a road from 
fafla to Jerusalem. These are all in operation today. 
Then the Germans are building a road from Constanti- 
nople to Aleppo, which will be finished in the near 
future. Another road is also projected from Damas- 
cus to Baghdad on the Tigris River, some six hundred 
miles, and from Baghdad to the Persian Gulf, about 
three hundred miles south of Baghdad. Should these 
last-named two stretches of road be built, it will be 
possible to go from London to India by rail, with the 
exception of five days' sea voyage through the Persian 
Gulf and the Arabian Sea. This will also open up 
large and valuable tracts of agricultural lands in the 
Euphrates Valley, the Turkish Government having al- 
ready employed one of England's best engineers, Sir 
William Willcocks, to look into the irrigating of the 
splendid wheat lands of the Euphrates Valley. 

But the most vital question to the Bible student, it 
seems to me, is not so much the modernizing of the 
country, but the vast number of Jews added to the 
country's population each year, which fact is very ap- 
parent to those who pay visits to Palestine from time 
to time. Four years ago there were but few Jews 
around the Sea of Galilee, excepting those in Tiberias ; 
today there are three colonies north and west of the 
south end of the sea. And what may be said of this 
district can be said of many places. I am told that 
there are now thirty-four Jewish colonies in Palestine 
proper, all of which seem to be prosperous, and grow- 
ing with each year's influx, which is estimated at about 
ten thousand. There are more than one hundred 
thousand Jews in these colonies and cities, principally 
in the City of Jerusalem, which, from best authority, 
approximates nearly sixty thousand. Fully ninety per 
cent of the business of this city is in the hands of the 
Jews, which is clearly demonstrated on Saturdays, 
when nearly all business houses are closed, as the 
Jews are exceedingly orthodox, and strictly observe 
their Sabbath. They have many schools for both boys 
and girls, and their children are well educated, espe- 
cially in the languages. One Jewish professor told me 
that they teach their children at least five languages. 
Any evening during the week, one may go north and 
west of the city to the New Jerusalem, which has 
sprung up in the last few years, and see the army of 
Jewish children returning to their homes from school. 
Two things are impressed on the mind, viz., that the 
Jews believe in schools, and that there is no " race 
suicide " among these Jerusalem Jews. 

To very many Bible students this great influx of 
these interesting people to their own land and into the 
very city to which their Messiah came and was re- 
jected by them signifies that in the economies of God 
we are in the budding time of God's own Son return- 
ing to this very place; making Acts 1:11 living, 
angelic words, though spoken more than nineteen hun- 
dred years ago, and here I repeat them, " This same 
Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall 
so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven." I know that this interpretation will not suit 
those who have figured out that the retiim of the Jews 
to the favor of God is spiritual, rather than literal and 
physical. If this be so, then the holding of the Jews 
in separation and distinction through the most wonder- 
ful, remarkable, and unique history of any people, 
known in the world's history, has no significance and 
meaning, many prophecies are unintelligible and mean- 

ingless, and the return of many more Jews to Palestine 
today, than were carried into the Babylonian captivity 
is only an incident in this people's history; having no 
Biblical significance. Then there are those,— friends 
of the literal restoration of the Jews to their land, to 
their Holy City, and the favor of God.— who believe 
that soon Christ will come again, that " a nation shall 
be bom in a day," and that the Jews will be the mis- 
sionaries in the New Dispensation. Being 
all the languages of the world, they would be peculiar- 
ly fitted for the great work in which the Gentile world 
has so signally failed, viz., " Go ye therefore, and 
teacli all nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." 
Whichever of these theories is correct, I am not in a 
position to say, but the fact stands out prominently 
that the " remnant," — God's own chosen people, — are 
returning to Palestine in large numbers, and occupying 
the land. 

A sketch of our ten days' horseback trip through 
Philistia will be included in my next article. 

Icrusakm, Dec. »j, ipfo. 

The "Call" to Preach. 


Recently I came across the following from the pen 
of Rev. Lewis G. Wilson. It certainly contains 
food for thought. I would like to submit it to the 
Gospel Messenger readers, allowing each to draw 

"The current discussion concerning the lack of 
young men for the ministry reveals the fact thai 
we are dealing with a complex and many-sided 
situation. The problem which is presented is not 
one which yields to simple solution, like the im- 
provement of the economic conditions of the min- 
istry. It and its corollaries are related to the whole 
fabric of society. Catholic and Protestant, orthodox 
and heterodox. The ministry is replenished and thr 
pulpit is reinforced from the social aggregate; but 
if society contains little or no material for the mak- 
ing of ministers, the pulpit must go a-begging. 

" The character of any age is determined not so 
much by the thoughts as by the desires of the age 
immediately before it. To have a great school of 
artists, there must appear a company of men and 
women who yearn for the creation of the beautiful. 
To have a generation of great theologians, there 
must first arrive a group of Monicas, Jeanne Le- 
Francs and Esther Stoddards. 

" In short, society furnishes what is truly desired 
by its members. To account for the falling off in 
any profession or ' calling,' it is pertinent to ask 
if anything has been ' called ' for. There are natal 
and prenatal reasons why so few young men care 
to enter a profession which finds its greatest satis- 
faction in ' things not seen.' The fathers and moth- 
ers of the last thirty years, perhaps, have not been 
longing for ministers. Too many have been praying 
for fortunes, luxuries, pleasures, freedom to indulge 
in each new device for amusement, exemption from 
responsibility, superficial titles, decorations and so- 
ciety favors. And the type of the modern young 
man, — dapper, sophisticated, well-groomed, lux- 
urious and selfish, — is the answer to such prayers. 

" To have a Christian minister for a son was 
once the almost unspeakable glory of the average 
mother. To have a son who may turn out to lie 
nothing but a minister is, all too often today, to 
have made a mess of it. 'What a pity! Poor 
woman, how happy she would have been if Charles 
had tried the stock exchange!' The actual desires 
of one generation— desires that are cherished by 
parents and cultivated during the adolescence uf 
their offspring— determines, far more than most peo- 
ple realize, the general character of the succeeding 
generation. If there are not enough ministers, one 
reason, at least, is because there are not a suflicient 
number who have heard any ' call ' to become min- 
isters from the world that has created them." 

McPherson, Kans. 

Christ as a Pastor. 

I am the good shepherd." John 10: 11. 
In all, there are a hundred or more names and terms 
employed in the Bible to designate the Son of God; 
but there seems to be one that he himself uses in refer- 
ence to himself with special feeling of appropriate- 
ness. He speaks of himself as the Son of Man, the 
read of Life, the True Vine, and the Light of the 
true, strong, and deeply 

World. All the; 

expressive; yet it is with particular i 
tenderness that he dwells upon his character and of- 
fices as the Good Shepherd, It is not as the Great 
Teacher, the Great Orator, tlie Great Preacher— 
though he was all these— that he presents himself to 
us ; but it is as the Good Shepherd, the Good Pastor. 

.■\s the Good Shepherd he says of himself, " 1 know 
my sheep." What a desirable and helpful acquaint- 
:uice! So well does he know them that he is able to 
call each one of them by n,ime. What a power for en- 
listing sympathy .and stimulating service I And he is 
known no less intimately by the members of his told. 
" I am known of mine," he declares. How many pas- 
tors are able to measure up to this standard? Those 
who can do so arc possessed of a wondrous secret, — 
the secret of power with men. The pastor who can 
take the hand of each member of his flock, look each 
one steadily in the eye and call his name with sincere 
confidence,— that pastor has a great power for helpful- 
ness and leadership. No greater secret has ever been 
learned for Christian service; and this one has been 
learned, whenever learned, from Christ, the Great 
Teacher, the Good Pastor. 

" I am the door of the sheep," says the Good Shep- 
herd. He is the one by whom the heavenly fold is 
entered. Without him no man can enter fully into the 
F:illu>r's presence. " I am the way, and the truth, and 

i the 

: the 

It is no use sighing to be a 
ing the little lamp you have. 

f you are not I 

mipht have 
life, and that they mi^lit have it more ahimdantly." 

The g-ood shepherd gives his life for the sheep, if 
necessary. Christ, the Good Shepherd, actually did 
this. In doings so he proved that the welfare of the 
Hock is his chief concern. Not wealth, not honor, not 
material interests, but [he flock: this is the good shep- 
herd's joy and crown. With such intimate acquaint- 
ance existing between the pastor and tlie individuals 
coniposinti- his flock— he kuows them as individuals, 
not as groups — it is but natural that mutual affection 
should grow strong. The average pastor has to do, 
and ought to do, a great (led more living than dying 
for his people; yet mutual acquaintance and mutual 
love make either living or dying the natural and proper 
thing, according to circumstances. 

"And other sheep I have," declares the Good Shep- 
herd, " which are not of this fold : them also I must 
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be 
one fold, and one shepherd." 

Likely we are some of the "other sheep." How 
much we owe to the Good Shepherd ! Had Christ 
been satisfied with the people of his own race, humanly 
speaking, where would we all be today? If Christ had 
said, " Israel is enough," how should we find favor 
with him? The good pastor may have a large congre- 
gation and love it, but he still, if he has the Christ 
spirit, is longing to lead other souls into the Kingdom. 
No congiegation, no church, no denomination ever 
gets large enough, or ever gets all the people in it who 
are worth saving, if it is permeated with the Christ 
spirit. " We are the people," and we alone, is not a 
declaration to be made in the presence of the Good 
Shepherd. The " one fold " is not made to fit one 
class or one nation ; but all clases and all nations must 
come into it. The " one shepherd " is not a Jew nor a 
Greek nor a barbarian nor an American : he is the Son 
of Man, the Savior of the world. Progress toward 
heaven means progress in charity and unity of spirit, 
if not in organization. If men of different names hate 
one another on earth, it is hard to see how they will 
love one another in heaven. The love of the Good 
Shepherd for the "other sheep " not only explains his 
" Go ye into all the world," but it also explains his 
coming into the world. Had not his love been broad 
enough to include the " other sheep," it would not have 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

been strong: enough to save us— supposing now that 
we are ■" the people." and not the " otlier sheep." 

The Good Shepherd of the sheep " leadeth them 
out." In tlie fold may be safety and ease, but service 
may be outside. Food and strength may also come in 
the process of " leading them out." The figure here is 
difficult to adjust to the fact. " Leading out " does not 
mean to the Christian leaving the church, but it means 
direction and guardianship so far as Christ is con- 
cerned, and it means obedient service so far as the fol- 
lower is concerned. 

And "when he putteth forth his own sheep', he 
goetli before them." The Good Shepherd does not 
drive: he leads. He does not go one way, while the 
sheep go another, but he goes before and shows the 
way they are to take. His going before means more 
than the words he speaks, however potent these may 
be. Going before is a sign of the good shepherd; 
going before means a life given to the flock; going be- 
fore is the only successful way. It is the way of the 
Good Shepherd. 
■ Harrisonburg, Va. 

Two Views. 


While riding on an elevated car in Chicago, my 
manner of attire attracted the attention of the train- 
man. When we came to a place where there were no 
stops for a few minutes, he sat down by my side and 
inquired to what organization I belonged. I told him 
the Cliurch of the Brethren. He was a man interested 
in religion and wanted to know the faith and creed of 
the church. I began as best I could, but I had not said 
many words until he said, " Something like the Dunk- 
ards." I told him that that was it exactly. He then 
gave me his opinion of our blessed Fraternity. He 
said that he had known our people for years, and ad- 
mired and highly respected them. 

I was on my way to the dedication of the new build- 
ing of Bethany Bible School and I had taken the 
wrong car. He very kindly and in a Christian way 
told me how to get there. Of course, I wondered to 
what church he belonged and upon inquiring I was a 
little surprised when he said he was a Roman Catholic. 
He did not seem to care because I was a Protestant, 
for he begged of me to pray for the people who had to 
work on Sunday and were not permitted to attend 
church ser\nces. As I left the car, he grasped my hand 
in such a way that there was a feeling and warmth ex- 
pressed that it has not been my privilege often to enjoy 
in greeting our own brethren and sisters. From what 
I had been taught and what I had heard concerning 
the Catholics, I hardly expected such kind treatment 
from one of their number. I gained a lesson from this. 
We should exercise more love towards all with whom 
we come in contact. Things are accomplished by gen- 
uine Christian love which otherwise would never be 

Now comes the part of my story that is not so pleas- 
ant. Not long ago a certain person made this state- 
ment to me, " I used to think that the ' Dunkards ' 
were pretty good people, but since I have lived among 
them so long, I have found that they are no better than 
any other people." The saddest part of it is that this 
person is not a Christian, and, I believe, fails to make 
a profession largely because of the wrong kind of 
fruit which some of our members have borne. 

But some one may say, " Smaller things than that 
have kept some persons from coming into the church." 
But I believe we can count people by the score and 
even by the hundred, who do not accept Christ because 
of the ungodly lives of some professing Christians. 
While there is no good reason why people should re- 
ject the church, simply because there are some hypo- 
crites in it, yet, didn't you find things looked different- 
ly after you were in the church from what they were 
befpre? Some buildings look entirely different after 
you are on the inside of them, from what you judged 
they might be while looking on them from without. 
Didn't Christ teach that " by their fruits ye shall know 
them?" Then, when church members bring forth 
such fruits as " envyings," " strife," and " hatred," 
even towards each other, how can we expect the soul 
that is getting tired of sin, to turn to the church for 

comfort, when it sees the works of the flesh manifested 
by those who claim to be bringing forth the fruits of 
the Spirit? They have a reason for not looking to the 

But isn't there something wrong with the church 
that allows the works of the flesh to be brought forth 
by its members ? Gal. 5 : 21 teaches that those who do 
the works of the flesh shall not inherit the kingdom of 
God. Should the church keep such persons in the fold, 
and try to make thejn believe that they can go to 
heaven, while others, who might be saved, are kept 
from salvation ? What is the remedy ? 

Argos, hid. 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China. 


It is almost three months since I left the homeland. 
Many and varied have been my experiences since then. 
Five weeks were spent in travel on land and sea, the 
rest in my new home. My voyage was very pleasant, 
except one day on the small Japanese boat, coming 
from Japan to Tientsin. The Yellow Sea was very 
rough, and all but one of the eight passengers had 
rather unpleasant feelings about meal time. Nor was 
I alone on my voyage. He who has promised to be 
with his children was very near. Others, on the same 
boat, were going to the same land, for the same pur- 
pose, — to lead these poor, benighted ones into the 
Kingdom of Light and Life. There were thirty mis- 
sionaries on board. A few others had started alone. 
God gave us to each other, and we had some ver)' 
spiritual, quiet hours together. Each evening, as 
others gathered for the card party, the dance, or some 
other worldly amusement, we went out to the prow or 
stern and there, alone with the Father, talked of 
Ijeavenly things, prayed and sang together. How 
sweet the fellowship of Christians ! 

The fellowship of kindred minds 

In the cabin opposite mine was a Chinese girl, who 
had studied two years in America. She was very in- 
telligent. Her pure, simple life and her faith in God 
showed what the blood of Jesus Christ can do for these 
despised people. Her father toiled many years before 
there were any visible returns. For twenty-eight years 
he went out into the village each day, through all 
kinds of weather, telling his people about Jesus, before 
there was even one convert. Now Christians are 
counted by the hundreds there. Often, as it grew dark 
and the storm raged, the mother would gather her 
little ones around her and pray that God would bring 
her husband safe home. " Faith of our fathers, holy 
faith !" 

How very impatient we are for results ! Sometimes 
we almost give up in despair, thinking that all our 
efforts are in vain, — the people will not believe. We 
forget that God's ways are not our ways and that he 
has a part in the saving of souls. We need only do 
ours, — not his, too. We are commanded to go and 
preach. Unto us is given " the ministry of reconcili- 

We have many evidences of what God has done for 
his people. We know that his promises are sure. Oh, 
for the faith of Abraham! What evidence did he 
have, when called to leave his country and go to the 
land which God would give him? It was Livingstone 
who said that the time would come when in those wild 
African towns men would have a convert for every 
sermon. He had none after all his efforts. Some one 
must break the sod. some one must sow the seed. It 
must have time to grow, but by and by comes the har- 
vest and some one will gather in the sheaves. " Let 
us work as if all depended on us and trust God as if 
all depended on him." Twenty-eight years the earnest 
Chinaman worked before there were any converts, but 
now there are hundreds. 

The first stop our boat made was at Yokohama. 
Here, in company with the Lutheran missionaries, we 
went ashore and visited several places of interest. 
Entering a temple, we took off our shoes. It was the 
first heathen temple a few of us had ever seen. The 
is very beautiful. Two small boys live here 

and are being trained for the priesthood. With great 
courtesy they escorted us from room to room. 

Next we visited a girls' school, where many girls 
are given a Christian education. A Bible school has 
been organized, giving four years' instruction after the 
regular school course is completed. The next morn- 
ing, in company with the American consul's wife and 
a few others, we left the Minnesota, going across to 
Kobe by rail. This gave us an excellent view of Japan. 
All day long we looked out upon the rice fields and 
the mountains. The fields are very small. Here may 
be a small patch ready for harvest, another still green, 
another a few inches high, another just peeping out of 
the ground, another is just being planted. Every nook 
and corner is tilled. 

For a long time we had a fine view of Fuji-yama, the 
sacred mountain of Japan. Its snow-covered peak 
glistened in the sun like many diamonds and pearls, 
while clouds, like a fine veil, hung upon its shoulders. 
By leaving the boat at Yokohama we caught the 
Yciko Mam, getting to Tientsin a week sooner. 

On the morning of Oct. 12 we reached Tientsin. 
Bro. Crumpacker was there to meet me. While I en- 
joyed the water, yet I was very glad to put my feet 
upon terra Urma again. We spent two days here get- 
ting supplies, before starting inland, a journey of a 
day and a half. A few years ago it took several weeks. ■ 
China is slowly progressing in civilization. Will hers 
be a Christian one? 

The first day was indeed very different from any- 
thing I had ever experienced. We were the only 
foreigners in our car. All day long the other passen- 
gers stared at those strange beings, — foreigners in 
their peculiar clothes. One old man crept up doglike, 
and looked us right in the face. To me it was not a 
very pleasing sight, — smoke, dirt, and ignorance. Both 
in China and Japan everybody smokes. In Japan men 
and women smoke cigarettes, here the long pipe. One 
hopeful old woman, who attends our services, persists 
in making the air blue. Pray for her; only Jesus can 
help her. She is very much interested, saying she likes 
our doctrine, and that it is good. 

Again the Lord came to me and plainly showed that 
it is worth while to teach such as these. Out from 
among them came one who had given his heart to God 
thirteen years ago. His whole being was so trans- 
formed that you forget nationality. He is- a bright 
star in the darkness. He speaks very good English. 
During the Boxer trouble he was very closely pursued, 
but the Lord saved him for further usefulness. We 
must hasten to tell the story and lead many to the 

Now Sister Horning and I are comfortably- settled 
in our new home. She works among the women and 
girls, while my task is a daily grind at the language. 
The women think it so strange that Sister Horning 
can speak their language, and strange that I can not. 
One woman wanted to know if I was deaf and dumb. 
" Praise God for his wonderful works unto the children 
of men." May he bless and prosper the church at 
home that so faithfully remembered me on my long 
journey alone, yet not alone. It is good to be alone 
with the Father. He has many things to tell his chil- 
dren which they can not hear when burdened with so 
many earthly cares. The message to me was the 
" EVERY " in Philpp. 4 : 19, " My God shall supply 
EVERY need of yours according to his riches in glory 
in Christ Jesus." 

Dec. 8. "•- 

More About the Whale. 


Thousands of pegple and others have heard me re- 
of the whale from my viewpoint, and as 

; the s 

my experiences have taught me. Now I will corrobor- 
ate the narrative by giving the testimony of another 
whaleman, to show that my delineations, as previously 
given, are correct. I quote here, in substance, the tes- 
timony of A. P. Hyde of Biddeford, Me. : 

Some have doubted and even denied that a whale 
can swallow a man, owing to the smallness of the 
whale's throat. Let me give my experience. Aug. 1, 
1864, I sailed from New Bedford, Mass., on the Bark 
Faz'orilc, to the South Pacific Ocean, on a sperm whale 
voyage. OiT the coast of New Zealand we struck a 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911, 

lart'c sperm whale. He went down and came up again 
w itli one jaw on each side of the boat. I stood in the 
iKiat half way down his mouth, the same as you would 
stand in a doonvay, and I had a good, square look 
down his throat. I did not stop to measure it, but my 


that the throat 
t pass in side by 

looked large enough for tv 
side. We finally succeeded in pushing our boat loose, 
but it was a hairbreadth escape, and convinced me. 
Had every skeptic, who doubts the Jonah story, seen 
what I did, he never would have doubted the swallow- 
ing capacity of the whale. The next time I did not 
fare so well, for it bit the boat in two. When I saw 
those long rows of teeth over my back, ready to take 
me in, I left the boat in a hurry, but none too soon, for 
those teeth came down and killed the man behind me, 
and hurt all the rest of the crew. 

I had just gotten far enough away from the boat, 
when the whale straightened himself out on the water, 
right under me, and so I had a ride on his back. I was 
very much frightened at the time. He was the wildest 
creature that I ever rode without a saddle or bridle. 
We caught him, however, and I have one of his teeth 
now, to remind me of our short acquaintance. This 
whale yielded eighty-five barrels of good sperm oil. 
While this does not prove the whale's swallowing ca- 
pacity, it indicates that he had a body large enough 
to take in ten or more at a time, and stow them all 

The whale feeds on a large fish, or " squib," as it is 
called. Sometimes, when we lanced a whale, it made 
him sick at his stomach, and he vomited up pieces that 
were, seemingly, as large as two men. So we come to 
the conclusion that if he had a throat large enough for 
siicli large chunks to come up, he had one large enough 
for them to go down. — World's Crisis, Dec. 14, ir>l0. 

In addition to the statement by Mr. Hyde, as quoted, 
I would say that I never was in as imminent danger of 
being ground to a pulp, but at times I had to struggle 
for quarters, when in close contact with the powerful 
tail of the whale, which moved and plunged with triad 
velocity. I have also been with the boat's crew on the 
back of a live whale, when it darted with swift revolu- 
tions. It was the biggest thing that I ever rode, and 
that, too with the least system in its locomotion. It 
was an aimless, pell-mell, hair-raising charge. 

Wallace and I, occasionally, call to mind the various 
disasters experienced. He came perceptibly nearer 
being dispatched than I. Had it not been for the as- 
sistance of a Portuguese, whom we denominated 
" Long John," who was an expert swimmer, he says 
he " would have gone down into the fathomless home 
of the fish." Wallace was a brave and well-fortified 
seaman, and had many narrow escapes. 

Now, after the lapse of many years, we can refer 
to the thrilling events of the whaling days with a good 
deal more composure, by the side of our basebumers, 
than when going through the actual experiences. At 
all events, the preachers from a " whale college " have 
a unique experience. The vessel, with its grease and 
oil, and untouched by the saving Gospel of Christ, was 
little better than a floating hell. Nearly every foul 
utterance was made still more hideous by the devil's 
grammar. That two preachers, by Love Divine, came 
out of such a conglomerate collection of thirty-five 
people, is a good showing. The same proportionate 
output elsewhere would fill the world with preachers. 
Thank God for whales and whale catchers, and the 
varied experiences on the ocean wave ! 

South Bend, Ind. 

A Forgotten Command. 

BY E. E. MtLLER, M. D. 
" Be not drunk with wine, . . . but be filled with the 
Spirit" (Eph. S: 18). 

Here are two commands. The first is a negative 
command : " Be not drunk with wine." This com- 
mand, I believe, we. as a church, come as near keep- 
ing to the letter as any people on earth. But how 
about the second command? This is positive: "Be 
filled with the Spirit." Is not the positive command as 
important as the negative ? If we keep the one, should 
we not also keep the other? 

When I contemplate the awful fact that, after two 

centuries of labor, we, as a church, have less than a 
hundred thousand members, I am made to wonder on 
which side of Pentecost we are living. We may have 
the Spirit, and I trust we have; for Paul says, "If 
any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his" (Rom, 8:9). And again : " No man can say that 
Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 
12:3). But some one has said : " To have the Spirit 
is one thing, and to be filled with the Spirit is another 

" Egypt always has the Nile. But to have the Nile 
is one thing, and to have the Nile's overflowing, is 
another thing. Egj-pt waits every year for the Nile's 
overflowing. It is the Nile's overflow that is Egypt's 
salvation. And to overflow, it must first be filled." 
" It is the Christian's overflow that is the salvation of 
the world : but in order to overflow there must first be 

The apostles at Jerusalem were anxious that be- 
lievers be " filled with the Spirit." " Now when the 
apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that the Sa- 
maritans had received the Word of God, they sent un- 
to them Peter and John: who when they were come 
down, praved for them that they might receive the 
Holy Ghost" (Acts 8: 14, 15). 

Ananias came to the blind penitent from Tarsus, and 
said: "Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that ap- 
peared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent 
me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled 
with the Holy Ghost " (Acts 9: 17). 

This is possibly the only recorded deed of this man 
.Ananias in the New Testament ; but to open the eyes 
of one blind sinner, and to be the means of him being 
filled with the Holy Ghost, is that not a deed worthy 
of Divine record? Possibly many of us do not have 
that much to our credit. But this incident marked the 
beginning of a life that has proven to the world, ever 
since, that he had not only " received the Spirit " but 
was filled with it. 

When this same Paul came to Ephesus, what was 
the first and most important question? " Have ye re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye believed? " "And when 
Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Ploly Ghost 
came on them" (Acts 19:2-6). 

How about those who " sit in Moses' seat " today ? 
Are they as anxious that believers " be filled with the 
Spirit" as were the apostles of old? Has the church 
a better plan now ? Have we improved upon the apos- 
tolic plan? I fear that the results do not so indicate. 
Some one has said that " the churches are filled with 
bones, very many and very dry." 

When a boy I used to sit by the fireside on tiit- ^M 
homestead, and listen to the details of the all I 1 
" Cluirch Meeting." In those days it was not an ni: 
usual thing for a number to be disowned from thr 
church. I believe it was more frequent then than now. 
A rehearsal of the deeds for which they were dis- 
owned was interesting to me. I remember that I was 
impressed with the fact that it must be a very diflicult 
matter to remain in the church, or a very easy matter 
to fall from grace. 

Were not these people converted when they came to 
the church? Possibly some were not, but certainly 
many were. But where was the Paul, or Peter, or 
John, or Ananias, to go to them, as new converts, and 
see that they were " filled with the Spirit "? 

Whv were Paul and Peter and John so anxious that 
their converts " be filled with the Spirit " ? Was it not 
that they were filled with it themselves, and, knowing 
the joy and blessings it brought to them, were anxious 
that all men might come into possession of the same? 
I wonder why pastors and preachers today do not 
manifest the same anxiety over their young converts 
that the Apostles did. Is it because they are not 
" filled with the Spirit " themselves, and therefore can- 
not speak of the blessings to others? Or has the 
apostle's command to the Ephesian brethren been for- 
gotten? O, for more Spirit-filled pastors and preach- 
ers and teachers! 

In Gosi'EL Messenger of Dec. 10, 1910, Bro. W. B. 
Stover has an article entitled, " Those Children," 
which furnishes food for much meditation. In the 
same issue of the paper we find these words from the 
pen of one of wide experience : " If we had saved all 
our children for the church during the last two cen- 

turies of her history, we would number over a million 
today, instead of less than a hundred thousand. 

If fathers and mothers were " filled with the Spirit," 
would not the overflowing mean the salvation of the 
children in the home? If pastors were " filled with the 
Spirit." would not the overflowing mean the salvation 
of their flocks? If the churches were " filled with the 
Spirit." would not the overflowing mean the salvation 
of the community? 

Why are we not all " filled witli the Spirit "? The 
promise is ours. " Then Peter said unto them. Re- 
pent and he baptized, every one of you in the name of 
Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is 
luito you and to your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call " 
, (Acts 2:38, 39). 

Some one has said that the well, on the curb of which 
Jesus sat and preached that wonderful sennon to the 
Samaritan woman, while his disciples had gone to the 
city to buy meat, has gone dry hccausc of the rubbish 
which has been thrown into it. Suppose the rubbish 
were :ill cleaned out. inight not the water flow again as 
pure anil sweet as when it slaked the thirst of the Son 
of Mail, or when, as the Samaritan woman said: " Our 
father Jacob drank thereof and his flocks and his cat- 

■ hearts arc filled with rubbish, it must first be 

niav before we eaii " he filletl with the Spirit." 

I ■• '' 'I' 1 :■-■ '- m r,>iiinumity, but it is 

' :n- from thousands 

! the \ 


, and 

John "' ■' ' ■ '■• !'" > ■■ I',! ,111, 1 the phacc 

was ! ■-, • ■ •ine all filled with the Holy 

Glin^i \ I I ! i Peter was there and he 
wav n: I'll Nile overflows once a 

year: Inn I nn w liriiig if many of us over- 
flow onec ill a lifetime. Wiiat will likely happen 
to the individual or the clunxh that does not overflow? 
And there can not be an overflowing, imtil there has 
first been a filling. 

Brethren, if we have not been as active as wc might 
have been, or ought to have been, may we not trace our 

' (Eph. 


Our District met .-it Ro.-iriol<e, La.. Dec. 27 tor Sunday- 


Eld, J. A 

Miller, of Tc 

xas, was c 

hoscn delegate 

the Standint. 



Bro. K. G 


, of Weathcr- 

ford, Te 

o>cn as alter 

our love feast. 

Dec. 30, 

about six 

y communed 

The sis 

crs broke the 

d passed t 

e cup. Durii 

K the mee 

ting many fine 

.and insr 

ring talks 

were made. 

Five brethren and two 

im Texas 

were with ns 

during ou 


i,„. ,.,-t of t 

s. There 
s, and is 

as i„,„lie. 

i.„ l„,|.lism. 

He expects to close his 


there Jan 


It is a 

hard proposition for our Brethre 

a to reach the 

Southern people, e 

pecially in t 

e towns. 

on account of 

the lodge affiliation 

Most towns 

and much 

of the country 

is a hotb 

ons, and mos 

of the m 

nisters of the 

popular hutches a 

e Masons. Few Mason 

want to hear 

the plain 


of the whole 

Gospel. ■ 

How long, 

Lord, ho 


J. I. Miller. 


e. La., Ja 

. 11. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

FINANCIAL REPORT ^IS ?,°.t?c")=^6™S„M!' 

Sollenberger (marriage no- 


3. The Obligation of Giving.— Looking at Christ's will 

For S 

The Boy Jesus. 

Luke 2: 40-52. 
iday Evening, February 5, 1911, 


paid money into the treasury. 

ingness, we see at on 


ce of money out of the mouth 


tax (Matt. 17: 27). He strong- 

must fully incorporate 


no matter of what na 


I. "The Child Grew."— (1) "Strong in spirit, filled with 
wisdom" (V. 40). (2) He "increased in stature "(V. 52). 

IL His Home Life.— (1) The family— its members 
(IMatt. 13: 55, 56). (2) His treatment of mother (V. 51; 
John 19: 26, 27). (3) A student of nature, (a) "The 
fowls" (Matt. 6: 26); (b) "grapes" and "rain" (7: 16, 
25); (c) "foxes" (8: 20); (d) the "harvest" (9: 37); 
(e) the "mustard seed" (13; 31); (f) "leaven" (13; 33). 

III. His Religious Life. — (1) Attendance at church 
feasts, (a) By his parents (Luke 2; 41) ; (b) himself (Luke 
2; 42; John 2: 13; 5; 1; 7: 10). (2) He was often in his 
"Father's house" (Luke 2: 46, 49; John 2; 14-17; 10: 23). 
(3) A Bible student— (a) "It is written" (Matt. 4: 4, 7, 
10); (b) "of old time" (5: 21); (c) "have ye not read" 
(12: 3; 19: 4; 21: 16; Mark 12; 10; Luke 6: 3). 

Note.— (1) The mother of Jesus was a devout woman of 

(2) Jesus was a child of the church. His parents were 
devout members, and as soon as he was old'enough he 


The Privilege of Giving. 


: Cor. 

For Week Beginning February 5, 1911. 

1. The Larger Outlook.- The true Christian looks away 
from himself to others. He feels the needs of humanity. 
Jesus taught that the effacing of self leads to a glorious 
work for others. He gave because he loved, and proved 
his love in the giving. The life-blood of the church is evi- 
denced by the gifts of the people. The true Christian is 
cosmopolitan in the scope of his enlarged vision (Titus 
2: 11-14). 

2. The Example of Christ.—" For your sakes he became 
poor" (2 Cor. 8: 9). Christ willingly left the glory of 
heaven and his own riches to save a dying world. To 
learn to give, Paul says, " Know the grace of Jesus." 
This knowledge leads to cheerful giving (2 Cor. 9: 7). 

, — are the all-sufficient 
appeal to the means within our reach (Luke 6: 38). 

4. The Spirit of Giving.— "A willing mind" (2 Cor. 8: 
12). Paul says this readiness to give should be " first." 
Most of us count "our money " first," and then decide, 
perhaps, that we are very poor and have nothing to give. 
The gospel way is to have a willing mind to start with, 
remembering that only thus there can be adequate giving 
(2 Cor. 9: 6). 

5. The Measure of Giving.— Fourfold dimensions: (1) 
-According to our prosperity; (2) continuously; (3) pro- 
portionately distributed among the various great needs; 
(4) by all, — equally, "As the Lord hath prospered " (1 Cor. 
16: 2). 

6. The Results of Such Giving.— Paul refers to the ad- 
mirable system in the giving of the manna, "He that had 

" ■ ■ ' 'ng over; and he that gathered 

things richly 

:." God's 

■mg 1 



(Matt. 28; 19, 20). 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28. 1911. 


Open the Gates. 

Fling open the gates of Paradise, 

O guardian angel of light. 
Fling open the gates of Paradise, 

Flood my soul with music tonight — 
Music that dashes and splashes, 
Music that thunders and crashes 

Into and into each vibrating part, 

Striking the innermost spring of my heart 
Music with glorified grandeur replete, — 
Grant me one moment of fullness complete. 

Fling open the gates of Paradise, 

O guardian angel of light. 
Fling open the gales of Paradise, 

Flood my soul with musi( 

Whispering peace, like vespers of old, 
Shimmering forth from cathedral of gc 
Music with sanctified sweetness replete- 
Bathing my being with -rapture complete 

The Home in Bethany. 



are homes where we feel we can shut out all curious, 
public .?aze, and, in the congenial company of those 
who reside there, spend a season with profit and pleas- 
ure, none daring to intrude. 

Such are resting; places along the way and may be 
made scenes of rest and relaxation, as well as spiritual 
and mental improvement. Such a home was the one 
at Bethany whither the Master often resorted. 

It was not a mansion, as we call mansions today, al- 
though we are told that it was the best in the village, 
and was thronged with guests coming and .going all 
day and all the week. The first we know of Bethany 
it is named by the evangelist as the home of the family 
that Jesus loved. This family consisted of Lazarus, 
Mary and Martha. The two sisters were very much 
attached to their only brother. 

One wintry day the Master had been spending some 
time in retirement on the eastern side of the Jordan, 
but wished to go up to Jerusalem to the feast of dedi- 
cation. He and his disciples, after climbing the steep 
ascent of the mountain path of the plains of the Jor- 
dan, entered the door of the little Bethany home and 
were heartily welcomed. 

It seems that Martha was the leader of the two sis- 
ters in the matter of preparing entertainment and re- 
freshments. No doubt she felt glad that she could ad- 
minister to the bodily wants of him whom she dearly 
loved. Martha's first thought -was to care for her 
.guests, but let us not blame her too much, when we 
know it was love that prompted her to show her de- 
votion in this respect. She knew that Christ had 
traveled over the steep and stony road and was tired 
and hungry. No doubt she felt that she would first 
provide for his temporal wants, and then listen to his 
gracious words with more earnestness and resttulness. 
Her motive was surely kind, even if she did fail in 
being as gentle as was possible to be. The circum- 
stance brought out the different characters of the 
sisters in contrast with each other. Both were glad for 
the visit of their Master, but while Martha was per- 
haps too much absorbed in providing elaborately for 
his physical wants, Mary was so much absorbed in the 
teaching of her Lord, that she sat down at the feet of 
the Great Teacher, and quietly listened to his profound 
words. Perhaps Martha was like many women today, 
who spend too much time in the preparation of meals. 
A more simple meal would often give more time for 
spiritual improvement, and, at the same time, satisfy 
all physical wants. Too much serving has a tendency 
to distract the mind and not prove restful to the body. 

It is distinctly said that Jesus loved each member of 
this family, and he did not blame Martha for trying to 
provide for the temporal wants of her guests. He 
would, however, have her do it less elaborately and 
more quietly. He would suggest that there be less of 
the hurrying she may have manifested or 

So of our lives. Some of tis serve while others have 
a different field of labor, but what is needed is faithful- 
ness to the work at hand. Our work is most always 
what lies nearest, and when love to God and man 
prompts us. no work is drudgery. 

The true philosophy- of life is to accept the situation 
in which we are placed and make llie best of it tmcnni- 
plainin.gly. There are those who may fill higher po- 
tions. We need not envy them, but rather let n* In 
true and faithful to the work assigned us. 

Heart service is wanted bv the iMastcr in all tli 
avenues of life. There is entircl>- too much sh.i!!,,,, 
sham work in the world, and such can not stand llu- 
scrutiny of an All-seeing Eye. Trials and trouble, 
come to all. but sometimes it takes talent of the high- 
est kind meekly to bear and pass along the path of 
duty, singing with gladness. 

Mary and Martha represent two phases of Chris- 
tian character. One is quiet and contemplative, the 
other more aggressive and active. The same is tnie 
today. There are times when it requires force and il< - 
cision to sit still and wait, when we kniow work r,n-j1' 
to be done. Let us remember that if we want t.i i-l 
minister to those in need, either in s\-mpath\' or in im 
other way, it must be done cheerfully and loviivj! 
although it may require the giving up of our own mm 
fort and wills, often. The Master's work is not al^^ ,r 
ons places, but we should ir.. 

' cheerfnllv 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

A Religious Weekly 
Brethren t'uBLisHiNG House 




Bro. Geo. L. Studebaker is engaged in a series of 
meetings at Nappanee, Ind. 

Bro. J. W. Lear, of Cerro Gordo, 111., is holding a 
series of meetings at Elkhart, Ind. 

Bro. Ernest Sherfy held a series of meetings at 
Ramona, Kans., and five applied for membership. 

Five came out on the Lord's side during some recent 
revival work at Essex. Iowa, by Bro. A. P. Simpson. 

The revival at Juniata Park. Pa., conducted by Bro. 
D. M. .'Vdams, closed with nineteen making the good 
confession and receiving baptism. 

At Pleasant Hill. Va., Bro. L. C. CoiTman delivered 
:n addresses, and si.x made the good confession. Four 
,'ere baptized and two await the rite. 

Bun. J. E. Miller, of Mount Morris College, spent 
ne day at Elgin, last week, in a meeting with the 
ther two members of the Gish Committee. 

During the late revival service in the Union church, 
Ind., conducted by Bro. Manly Deeter. five were en- 
rolled for the kingdom of our Lord and Master. 

A SERIES of meetings was held in the Palestine 
church, Ind.. by Bro. D. M. Byerly, and six were fe- , 
ceived into fellow.ship. Two others await baptism. 

Bro. C. M. Suter. elder of the Franklin Grove con- 
gregation, 111., left last week for California, where he 
may spend a few months, enjoying the best of the land. 

Bro. H. a. Stahl. under date of Jan. 19, writes us 
that he is in a glorious meeting at West Brownsville, 
Md.. with ten accessions and others near the kingdom. 

Bro. J. F. Appleman writes that he is still in the 
evangelistic field. At present he is holding a series of 
meetings in the Gravelton house, near Nappanee, Ind. 

Bro. C. W. Guthrie, now of Chicago, has been a 
very sick man, and while improving, is still confined 
to his room, but says that he is not too sick to read the 

Our correspondent reports an excellent Bible Insti- 
tute at North Manchester, Ind., and some fruitful 
evangelistic work. Eleven were induced to accept 
Christ as their personal Savior. 

Bro, D. E. Rover, Waynesboro, Pa., says that he 
and others would be pleased to receive information 
concerning the country in which Brethren are locating 
and building up churches in Canada and Central Ore- 
gon. Possibly some Brethren residing in these sections 
can give the information desired. 

Bro. T. F. Imler, of Ridgely, Md.. recently sub- 
mitted to a very critical surgical operation at the Epis- 
copalian Hospital in Philadelphia. He was kept 
under the influence of ether about two hours. We have 
word regarding him, two days later, at which time he 
was resting comfortably, with favorable indications. 



■ Our Saturday Night," B 

o. D 

Miller, our agent 

at Washington, D. C, write 


IS going 

to see to it, that a copy of the book 


as many 

homes m 

the city as possible. 

We are often requested to g:ive special notices two 
or more insertions. We regret that such requests can 
not be complied with. Space in the Messenger is val- 
uable, and one insertion of a notice is all that should be 

After visitingr only a part of the schools in the East, 
Bro. Galen B. Royer returned to Elgin last Sunday 
morning. He came home on account of the illness of 
his wife, whom he found quite weak, but her condition 
is improving;. : 

Bro. D. L. Miller has for some weeks been .suffer- 
ing from an attack of bronchial pneumonia and lum- 
bago, but when last heard from he was improving. 
On account of his sickness he had to give up his course 
of illustrated Bible Land lectures in Mount Morris Col- 

After page 55 of this issue had already been 
printed, we received a card from Sister Ruth Dresher, 
requesting us to state that her report of Aid Society, 
on the page referred to above, should be credited to 
Donnels Creek, Ohio, instead of Springfield, as there 

At Timberville, Va., we have a large congregation, 
said to number about 500. During the past year there 
were twenty-nine accessions by confession and baptism, 
nine restored to fellowship, and fellowship withdrawn 
from four. By the icy hand of death three were re- 

In Chicago a building is being erected for Sunday- 
school Extension, No. 2, and may possibly be ready 
for use in March. It is built on the combination plan, 
—part can be used for mission work, and the rest may 
be rented. The income from rental will help materially 
in meeting the expenses of the mission. A report of 
the work will be found on page 62. 

Sister Nora E. Berkebile, of 637 South Corona 
Street. Denver, Colo., writes that her husband is get- 
ting stronger, and she thinks that a few more months 
of Colorado air will work wonders with him. He 
sleeps on a veranda when the mercury is twenty de- 
grees below zero, and is anxious to regain his health, 
s^o he can return to his work. He and his wife feel that 
the Lord has called them to the India field, and noth- 
ing will please them so well as resuming their labors 
among the people who have learned to appreciate their 
efforts to help them to the higher plane of living-. 

Missionary solicitors, sending in mission funds, 
and persons wishing to write concerning matters of 
interest to the General Mission Board, should always 
address their communications, " General Mission 
Board, Elgin. 111." A number, knowing Bro. Galen B. 
Royer personally, write him direct, and these letters 
must be forwarded to him, when ftom home, and he 
must return them to the office. It would greatly facil- 
itate prompt reply, always to address the Board, on all 
matters pertaining to its work, and only write Bro. 
Royer when the subject matter is personal. Bro. j. H. 
B. Williams, the assistant secretary', is well able to 
answer promptly, if mail is addressed to the Board. 

We assigned an important subject to one of our 
scholarly essay writers, and he tells us that he wrote 
four articles on his subject before he could produce the 
one he was willing to. have appear over his signature. 
We like these painstaldng writers. They always say 
something that is worth reading. Work of this sort 
tends to raise the literary standard of a journal, and 
this thing of putting more work on what appears in 
our columns from week to week, is what has been rais- 
ing the standard of the Messenger. Some of our ob- 
-serving correspondents tell us that the paper is grow- 
ing better every year. This is not the result of any 
special editorial genius. It is the result of well-direct- 
ed hard work and plenty of it. 

Rro. James M. Moore, who has returned to his 
home at 3407 West Van Buren Street, Chicago, writes 
that he greatly enjoyed his Bible Institute work among 
some of the churches of Iowa. He speaks especially 
of the encouraging attendance at South Waterloo, 
where we have one of the largest and best equipped 
congregations in the West. The church has had 
eighteen Bible Institutes, and the good results may be 
easily seen. 

In 1 Tim. 5: 19 we read: "Against an elder receive 
not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses." 
By this we are to understand that it requires at least 
two witnesses to sustain a charge against one who is 
an elder. One is not sufficient. Jf two members testify 
to a wrong that an elder has done, the case can be tried 
before the church. If there is but one witness, and no 
circumstantial evidence, the case may be ruled out on 
the ground of what is quoted above. 

We have a letter from Bro. J. M. Blough, written 
aboard his ship in New York harbor on the evening of 
Jan. 18, his vessel having reached the harbor too late 
for the passengers to be landed. He reports a very 
stormy voyage on the Atlantic, but stated that those 
in his company were well. His plans were to go from 
New York to Huntingdon, Pa., to assist in the special 
Bible Term. After that he will proceed to Johnstown, 
Pa., where he may be addressed at 41 Sell Street. Sis- 
ter Brubaker goes to her people at Nappanee, Ind., 
where she will remain and rest for a season. 

This week we are doing the unusual thing by hav- 
ing the Financial Report of the General Mission Board 
appear on the Round Table page. This we do on ac- 
count of the pages set apart for correspondence and 
church news being crowded. Reports from the 
churches have been cut down as much as possible, and 
yet some of the longer ones must be held over. Still 
we are not complaining. We are simply reminded, by 
the abundance of matter received, of the kindness of a 
host of faithful correspondents who keep us well in- 
formed regarding the work of the churches in all parts 
of the Brotherhood. For this we are grateful. 

" War and Peace" is the title of a splendid book 
by Bro. Jacob Funk, Wichita, Kans., that has just been 
brought out by the House. Bro. Funk has put years 
of hard work on this treatise, and as a result he has , 
given the public a book that is a credit to the peace 
principles that he so ably and earnestly defends. The 
work reads well, the arguments presented are forcible, 
and the array of facts, brought together and presented 
in good form, are certainly of great value. Our people 
have long stood opposed to war, have contended most 
earnestly for the principles of peace the world over, 
and since we have a valuable book, ably treating the 
subject of peace, they should not only purchase the 
volume themselves, but they should see that it finds its 
way into the hands of others. The work contains nearly 
200 pages, is well printed and neatly bound in cloth, 
and will be sent postpaid for seventy-five cents. 

We have a long letter from Bro. O. C. Caskey. 3435 
West Van Buren Street, Chicago, telling about mission 
work in which he and a few others are engaged at thc- 
Cook County Hospital, where 1.700 patients — enough 
to make a town — were cared for when he visited the 
institution. Our people are welcomed at the hospital, 
and are shown every courtesy. They were assigned 
to ward 24. and had pleasant interviews with a number 
of the patients, who are here on account of some in- 
jury. Many of them have taken a liking to our litera- 
ture, and call for papers. Bro. Caskey says that the 
Messenger is greatly appreciated, and he feels sure 
that if it is freely distributed it will accomplish good. 
He therefore urges some of our generous patrons to 
send money to the House, to be used for the purpose of 
supplying him with papers for the patients in this hos- 
pital. If the money is sent us we will see that a num- 
ber of papers, fresh from the press, each week, are 
placed in the hands of our brother for the purpose 
designated by him. We are sending hundreds of copies 
of the Messenger into other cities and now we would 
like to respond to the demand in Chicago. Where the 
Messenger is distributed among outsiders, in this 
way, it can be had for fifty cents a year. When remit- 
ting for the work in Chicago, let it be so stated in your 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

The Best Method. 

There is a call for the best method of preparing 
for the ministry, and the very best way of doing 
the work of the ministry. Hundreds of young 
brethren, who have been called to work in the 
Lord's vineyard, are getting ready for active serv- 
ice. They mean to devote their lives to the preach- 
ing of the Gospel and the saving of souls. They 
realize that theirs is a higher calling and that they 
should be well prepared for it. Many of them are 
without much preparation. Some of them have a 
aood common school education, while others have 
taken some college work, but this is not all they 
need, nor is all they need along this line. They 
need to study the Bible. They need to understand 
the church of which they are members, as well as 
some other churches. They may need instruction 
in languages, as well as in certain lines of history. 
They should know how to think and how to ar- 
range their thoughts for practical use. They must 
know how to say things, and how to make their 
talking coitnt. Into this a hundred and one things 
may enter. But who can tell our young ministers 
about the best methods? This should be told by 
those who have had enough preparation of their 
own to be worth telling. Let us hear from some of 
our good thinkers. 

It is one thing, however, to prepare for the min- 
istry, but quite another to do the work of the min- 
ister of the Gospel. We have a thousand or more 
ministers who would be glad to read a few good 
articles on the subject. We have reached a time 
when earnest men are seeking the best way of do- 
ing things, and, as much as possible, they seek ad- 
vice of men who have had considerable e.xperience. 
They want to know how they can accomplish the 
most for the Lord and his cause, and they under- 
stand that the very best way is never too good for 
a noble cause. These earnest men are looking to 
the Messenger for advice, and now we are wonder- 
ing who can and will help them. 

A Square Deal. 

One of our readers in Tennessee says that he re- 
grets the stand the Messenger takes against organ- 
ized labor. For the information of this correspondent, 
as well as others, we wish to state that, for those not 
members of the Brethren church, we are not opposed 
to organized labor, or any other organization that 
operates within the limits of law. From our viewpoint 
they are worldly institutions and are intended for sec- 
ular ends. So long as secular organizations do not 
overstep the bounds of law, and do not violate the 
Golden Rule, we have nothing to say. But when they 
engage in lawless acts, destroying the property of 
others, and interfere with the just rights of others, 
then we claim that it is our privilege, as well as our 
duty, to oppose the wrong and contend for the right. 
What we are here saying applies to the rich capitalists 
as well as to the laboring classes. The men who are 
rich, and have behind them the influences of money, 
have no right whatever to crush labor and make slaves 
of men and women merely because they must toil for 
their daily bread. 

The Golden Rule is intended for the rich as well as 
for the poor, and the conditions that permit a few ex- 
pert financiers to pile up great fortunes at the expense 
of the poor laboring people, is decidedly wrong, and, 
in some manner, should be righted. The Messenger 
deplores these conditions, and means to discourage any 
measure having for its purpose the protection of the 
dishonest capitalists in their wrong-doing. But while 
opposing sin in high places, we must not lose sight of 
•he fact that the laboring classes may also overstep 
the bounds of justice, and interfere with the rights of 
'heir fellow-men. In the matter of making a living and 
enjoying Christian and civil liberties, every man should 
have a square deal, whether he be rich or poor, wheth- 
er he is associated with organized labor or not, whether 
he belongs to one church or to another church. Let 
each man and woman have a fair chance in life. Let 
the Golden Rule apply to all of them alike! 

Our members are instructed not to enter any organ- 
ization, be it secular, literary or moral, that interferes 

with their religious duties. Then, on the other hand, 
those organizations should not interfere with their 
God-given rights. Our laboring people ought to be 
permitted to earn a livelihood without becoming mem- 
bers of labor organizations. That should be their 
privilege. This is according to the Golden Rule. If 
others iind it to their interest to become associated with 
labor or business organizations, that is their privilege. 
This, too, is according to the Golden Rule. It means a 
square deal for all parties. 

Here is where the Messenger stands, respecting 
matters of this sort, and in contending for right prin- 
ciples we sometimes find it necessary to denounce the 
unlawful methods of the rich. Then, on the other 
hand, we occasionally deem it proper to say something 
in opposition to the course pursued by the laboring 
classes. Our policy is to contend for the right, for 
the square deal, for the Golden Rule. 

The Unfair Comparison. 

One of our careful readers thinks that some of our 
contributors may be unconsciously weighing the Breth- 
ren church in the balance and find her wanting. 
.Judging from the comparisons made with other reli- 
gious bodies, has prompted him to suggest that a little 
more care be exercised. 

So far no fault has been found with the doctrine we 
preach, or with the general moral and religious stand- 
ing of the church as a body, but it is thought that, con- 
sidering the good start we had in America, in the early 
part of the eighteenth century, we should number 
nearly 1,000,000 instead of nearly 100,000. All must 
admit that this is good reasoning, but it may not be 
good philosophy to insist on our growth keeping pace 
with the leading denominations, for the reason that 
the conditions are not the same. 

Ours is a select body, made up of a called-out peo- 
ple. Our members have been called out from the 
world. Some of them heard the call and came out 
from other religious persuasions. They are a separate 
people. They are not of the world, neither are they 
supposed to do as the world does. They are not even 
supposed to do many things that the popular denom- 
inations sanction. Our aim is to move on a higher 
plane, so far as loving God and keeping his command- 
ments is concerned. 

In our plea for primitive Christianity we have es- 
tablished a standard that cuts out thousands who might 
otherwise be with us. If we wish the membership of 
the church to reach the million mark before the close 
of another generation, we must either greatly increase 
our evangelizing efforts, or lower the standard. To 
lower the standard would mean to surrender our claim 
in the interest of apostolic Christianity. In the sight 
of all thinking people it would mean to surrender the 
charter under which we have been doing business for 
the Lord for more than two hundred years. 

Viewing the situation from the numerical point of 
view, suppose we apply to other religious bodies the 
test that we apply to those who enter the Brethren 
church. Suppose we remove from any one of the large 
denominations all the members that belong to secret 
societies ; all those that believe in war : those that at- 
tend theatres, dances, or the Sunday Baseball games; 
those that take active part in politics ; those that be- 
long to clubs and play cards, and those that violate the 
Gospel by wearing costly array and adorn their per- 
sons with gold and other ornaments ! Remove all of 
these from any one of the large denominations, and 
there would probably not be enough left to form a re- 
ligious organization half as large as the Brethren 
church. Let all the large religious bodies cut out the 
men and women who would be affected by the points 
named and there would be a startling falling off in 
numbers. Then go a step farther, and cut out all who 
for baptism received sprinkling or pouring, and how 
many would you have left in some of the denomina- 
tions that now number their communicants by the mil- 
lions? Probably they could not show a membership of 

Is it fair to compare a small body of select members 
with the larger bodies, composed of people who, in 
their doctrines and manner of living, do not measure 
up to the standard we have set for the members that 

compose our Fraternity? Most assuredly not. The 
comparison is not a fair one. 

Instead of comparing ourselves with the popular de- 
nommations, the better way would be to compare our- 
selves with the Book, and ascertain whether we meas- 
ure up to the standard which God has set for his peo- 
ple. If we measure up to this standard, and will do 
our duty, we can rest assured that the Lord and the 
Holy Spirit will look after the numbers. Nothing will 
help us to increase in numbers like living up to the 
Gospel standard, remaining faithful to the principles 
of the church, and contending earnestly for the faith 
once delivered unto the saints. Then, ' on the other 
hand, nothing will diminish our number and destroy 
our influence in the world for good, like an attempt to 
model the Brethren church after the popular churches 
of the day. 

Our plea is a good one. The possibilities of the 
Brethren church are marvelous, if we keep our full 
Gospel plea in mind. Possibly we may need to im- 
prove some of our methods, but we do not want to 
think of neglecting our plea or surrendering our char- 

ter. We : 

the world, 

moulded by the 

world, hut to mould the world. Our mission i ^„.. 

vert the world and not pennit the world to weaken our 
moral and religious force for good. Whenever all of 
our people, as one man. turn their faces toward the 
New Testament, and away from the woridly in- 
fluences and charms, we are going to see a move in the 
interest of the Gospel order of worship and living that 
will startle the world itself. 

The Mind of Christ Jesus. 

MrNn is the central force in all unions, be they good, 
indifferent or bad. The more the various minds can 
be made to harmonize, the greater will the unions be, 
both in numbers and power. The better the minds are, 
that are thus brought into harmony one with another, 
the greater that power is for good, and so contrariwise. 
The power that is a resultant of a union of minds is 
colored after the integral parts, composing the unions, 
whatever the difl^erent shades of such unions might be. 

In this world we have all kinds of unions, from the 
smallest to the very largest (hat may be named or 
thought of. In our subject, as we now think of it, we 
begin at the home, — the best human institution with 
which the Lord has blessed this our world. 

And how is the home instituted? Where and with 
ivhat does it begin? When of the Lord, it begins with 
the mind and in the mind. And that such a home may 
have a proper, worthy and hopefOl beginning, there 
are three essential things required. — knowledge, 
thought and action. 

The home begins with the marriage relation. And 
that this may he entered into wisely and with proper 
and righteous purposes, it is necessary that the parties 
should have a full knowledge of the marriage institu- 
tion, their relation to it, to each other and of each 

Love is the basic principle, and without a very per- 
sonal knowledge of the life, disposition, character, 
wishes and purposes of each other, there is little upon 
which love can develop, feed and grow. 

To get this knowledge we need time, observation, 
and very careful thinking. If the knowledge that is 
attained is satisfactory to both parties, confidence is 
awakened, the affections are enlisted, and we have a 
love that is intelligent, affectionate and Divine. Under 
such conditions, the husband cleaves to the wife, and 
the wife cleaves to the husband, and we have them as 
one flesh and one mind,— a complete union in feeling 
and in purpose, a nucleus from which grows the true 
and Christian home ; because like begets like and every 
addition to it receives the impress of the foundational 
principles, and, therefore, becomes like them as nat- 
urally as every new branch becomes like the stock from 
which they grew. 

Having the desirable information and the careful 
and satisfactory thinking, we are now ready for the 
sane and judicious action. We may have ever so mudi 
knowledge, and pursue a most thorough course of in- 
vestigation, and yet accomplish but little or nothing, 
unless we make practical that which we have learned 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28. 1911. 

and thougfht out. This is done by making love active 
and practical in every phase of the home life. There 
is nothing in this world 50 fully in harmony with God's 
will and purpose as a love-centered home. 

We doh't need to discuss the character of the reli- 
gion of such a home. The home that is thus made by 
God, sanctioned by his Son, and sealed by the love of 
both, and by the love of each other, is as near being 
born of God as it is possible to be. Both being of God, 
that which is bom of them comes into this new center 
of living with a life so nearly like theirs that it natur- 
ally becomes a living part of that from which they 
grew. This is God's way of building up homes, and 
it would always work right were not the way defeated 
by those who are to do the building. It is a sad com- 
mentary on the wa_\'Avardness and weakness of the hu- 
man kind that they should so readily estrange them- 
selves from a loving Father's way, and pursue ways 
that always bring to them disappointment, misery and 
a final estrangement from the God that so loved them 
that he willingly sent his Son for their salvation and 
eternal good. 

God's plan of centralizing the minds of men and 
women in the home life was and is to lead them into 
the larger and greater center, the church of Jesus 
Christ, which was to enlarge and grow after the same 
manner in which the home was to enlarge and grow, 
by harmonizing their minds with his own Divine mind, 
making love the basic principle. " Let that mind be in 
you which was in Christ Jesus." 

That was a mind of love. And as we were made 
to learn of this mind, to become like it, it was and is 
still necessary that we get knowledge, exercise 
thought fulness and become active in doing. That our 
minds may become like the mind of Oirist Jesus, we 
must get a true and thorough knowledge of him. This 
we can get by prayerfully studying his life. As we 
learn this life, we find it was a life of love in the high- 
est and purest sense. And because of the character 
of this love,— for sinners and for us, — we are impelled 
to desire to have the same mind that he had. This 
starts us to careful thinking, and the more we think 
about him the more we are drawn toward him. His 
love constrains us to action, and we accept him as our 
Friend, our Savior and our Redeemer. We forsake 
all and follow him. He becomes our Guide and Ex- 
ample. We are born into the kingdom, and thus be- 
come his children. And in this way we grow into his 
likeness.— become like him.— and gradually have in us 
the same mind that was in Christ Jesus. 

The institution of the church of Jesus Christ is a 
Divine one, — is a growing one. Those of us who have 
learned to know the mind of Christ are to aid in en- 
larging it by teaching all men and women everywhere 
the mind of Christ, that they, too, may learn to know 
and love him by having their minds so changed as to 
be in harmony with his mind. 

As our homes can be enlarged and made homes of 
peace, of love, and of growth, by having our minds 
changed and developed into minds of love, so it is with 
the church of Jesus Christ. We must be bom again, — 
born by the mind and love of Jesus Christ, live the new 
life, and continue unto the end in his service. At last 
he will receive us unto himself. h. b. b. 

Great Military Expense. 

Fairly reliable reports show that for military pur- 
poses Great Britain spent, in 1910, $100,117,517; 
Germany, 1909-10, $88,000,000 ; France, 1909, $6G.- 
580,000; Japan, 1909-10, $37,450,000, and the United 
States, 1908-09, $124,794,798. These are great sums 
to be spent on armies, navies and fortifications in 
times of peace. It is hard to understand why gov- 
ernments that are on neighborly terms with each 
other, should think it necessary to make prepara- 
tions to defend themselves in case of war. It would 
seem that two nations should be as capable of keep- 
ing the peace as two neighbors. To say nothing of 
the great evil of war, the burden on the people is 
enormous, and in some countries it is becoming al- 
most unbearable. As regards sentiment, the mass- 
es are opposed to war. They prefer to live in peace 
and go about their duties unmolested. It is only 
those high in official positions who favor war prepa- 
rations. There is something about military honor 

that fascinates the ruling class, and this, too, in 
spite of the fact that they know that war is bar- 
to the cultured. Those at the head of all govern- 
ments ought to be able to understand that this is 
an age of peace, and that there is a better way of 
settling international disputes than by resorting 
to arms. But light is coming. War must disap- 
pear, or the nations of earth will become bankrupt. 
They can not always stand the terrible strain. In 
this democratic age the people will soon demand 
fewer military preparations and greater prepara- 
tions for peace. The time was when kings ruled, 
but we are fast approaching the period when the 
masses will dictate to those in authority what is de- 
sired, and this, as much as anything else, is going 
to lead up to the era of general peace. 

Those Abandoned Farms. 

It is said that in New York there are over 600 
abandoned farms in good condition, that may be pur- 
chased for the value of the buildings only. The young 
people have gone West and the parents find it neces- 
sary' to dispose of their property, since they are not 
able to look after the farms themselves. Why could 
not a number of our people in the East look into this 
matter, purchase some of these farms, and lay the 
foundation for several churches in the State? This 
would be mission work for certain. True, there may 
be plenty of good openings in the West, but why send 
all of our spare workers West to build up churches, 
when there are such fine opportunities in the East? 
The mission of our people is to establish churches all 
over the world, and especially in this country, where 
there is one common language. This they can do 
while making a good living and educating their chil- 
dren. Those that can be spared from the large con- 
gregations, and have a desire to change location, can 
settle in groups, wherever good openings can be found, 
begin religious services, organize, build meetinghouses. 
and thus lay the foundation for strong religious com- 
munities. We have been doing a work of this kind for 
years, but most of our efforts have been in the West. 
Since there are good openings in the East, there is no 
good reason why we may not avail ourselves of the 
opportunity of taking possession of many points in 
the New England States. We would like to hear of 
our people in the East getting their heads together and 
paving the way for a few more State Districts. We 
should like to see the time when each of the New 
England States would apply for recognition at Con- 

Scientific Methods. 

Not long since a Boston lawyer told the railroad 
managers that he could show them how to save one 
million dollars a day in operating their roads. In 
order to blufl him, some of the companies asked him to 
name his price for his sen'ices. as he was the man they 
were looking for. He proposed to give them a few 
lessons without any cost whatever, and then called 
their attention as to how the brick masons, by scien- 
tific methods, reduced the necessary motions in the lay- 
ing of brick to such an extent that it now requires no 
more labor to lay 2,700 than it formerly required to 
lay 1.000. The loading of pig iron also was referred to, 
scientific study of methods having increased a labor- 
er's work from twelve tons to forty tons, and caused 
no greater weariness. He told the railroad men that 
if they would make a study of scientific methods, as 
applied to their business, they. too. could accomplish 
more with less outlay, and in this way save the amount 
of money he had named. We have been wondering 
if we. as a people, have the most scientific way of 
doing things. Do we make use of the best methods? 
Can we not accomplish more than we do. and yet work 
no harder ? Can not the preacher adopt better methods 
of collecting data and perparing his sermons? Can he 
not adopt better ways of delivering his addresses?- I*; 
it not possible for everybody to adopt better meth- 
ods of doing most things? We once heard a woman 
say that her way of having less work to do was not to 
make work. Then she instilled the same principle into 
her household. We knew of a family where there 

did not seem to be much to do in the home of morn- 
ings, for the reason that all the children, as early as 
possible, had been taught to dress themselves, and put 
their own rooms in order. A wise man finds it e?sy 
to exclude the evil from his mind, for the reason that 
he makes it a rule to think only about the things that 
are helpful. There are a thousand ways in which one 
can improve his methods. Who can tell us about some 

■ Not Under an Apple Tree. 

Some of our Sunday-school students, in a certain 
part of the Brotherhood, are not of one mind regarding 
the place of Christ's birth, and have referred the ques- 
tion in dispute to the Messenger for a decision. Some 
of them maintain that his birth took place in a manger, 
referring to Luke 2 : 7. while others think that the child 
was bom under an apple tree, and cite for proof Songs 
of Solomon 8: 5, where we read: "Who is this that 
cnmeth up from the ■wnlderness, leaning upon her be- 
loved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there 
thy mother brought thee forth : there she brought thee 
forth that bare thee." \Vhat is said about the incident 
under the apple tree is emblematical, and certainly 
does not refer to the birth of Christ in a literal sense. 
The tree is the emblem of paternal love, and the one 
referred to may be said to have been awakened under 
the outspreading branches of love. See the American 
Revision, where the poetic form is clearly and beauti- 
fullv presented. It is not said in Luke 2:7 that the 
babe was bom in a manger, but that after his birth 
he was laid in a manger, because there was no room 
for him in the inn. The birth took place in a comfort- 
able enclosure, where animals were housed for the 
nisrht. and the manger was found to be a ver\' conven- 
ient place to lay the child. 

Officering Sunday-schools. 

We I 

sked to suggest the best method of officer- 
incr Sunday-schools among the local churches. We 
sncErest that the superintendent, secretary, treasurer 
and chori'^ter be elected by the church, assembled in 
council, several weeks before thev are to enter upon 
their duties. A very satisfactory way is to vote by 
written ballot, the ballots to be read openly, and the 
one receiving the majority of all the votes cast to be 
declared elected. The one receiving the second high- 
est number of votes for superintendent, might be an- 
nounced as assistant. Let the church select by ballot 
two or more members, who, with the superintendent 
and pastor, or elder, shall constitute the Sunday-school 
Central Committee, or Sundav-school Central Board. 
whose duty it shall be to appoint the teachers and the 
librarian, and assist the officers In directing the Sun- 
dav-school work. The treasurer should be required to 
make quarterly or semiannual reports to the church. 
and his books should be audited at .the end of each 
vear by a committee of three, appointed for that pur- 
pose. There are other and possibly better ways, 
of officering Sunday-schools, but observations and ex- 
periences would prompt us to suggest the above. 

Saving the Eyes. 

Some one who must be the fortunate possessor of 
splendid eyesight crowds thirty-four lines of fine writ- 
ing on a postal card, and then expects us to strain pur 
eves to read what he has to say. To crowd so much 
matter on a card, costing only one cent, mav be 
economy in the sight of some people, but it is not the 
kind of economy that is admired by busy men. who, in 
close, mental application, must use their overworked 
eyes fourteen out of every twenty-four hours. It is 
of no use to pass matter of this sort out to our printers, 
for they would positively refuse to put it into type. 
It 'would be too hard on their eyes. In these days, 
when paper is cheap and postage is reasonable, there 
should be no occasion for crowding lines and words 
so close that they can not be read with some degree of 
ease. Eyes are of too great value to be destroyed in 
this manner. We can decipher illegible writing, wade 
through bad spelling and poor grammar, but deliver 
us from the writing where three lines occupy the space 
that should be given to one. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 



Board, Elg^, 


On Saturday before Christmas we were able, by the aid 
of several churches of the District, to give the children of 
our Sunday-school a Christmas dinner. We have an en- 
rollment of seventy-five in our Junior and Primary De- 
partments, sixty-three of that number being present. It 
was a pleasing scene, — so many little folks enjoying their 
meal together. In addition to this, we handed out thir- 
teen baskets to poor families, in the evening. On Christ- 
mas Day we had exercises appropriate for the day, by the 
children. At the close of the service one dear young lady 
decided to follow her Savior. Several others seem to be 
near the kingdom, but are not quite willing to give up 
all for him. Our average attendance at Sunday-school for 
the year 1910 was sixty-four. Our missionary collection 
amounted to $124-l6; Sunday-school collections, $121.70. 
Our council meeting will be held Jan. 21. 

Mrs. A. F. Shriver. 

807 Coburn St.. Akron, Ohio, Jan. 6. 

The Christmas just passed, was a very busy and happy 
one for us. here at the Mission. The sisters of the Wood- 
land church sent a box of provisions. By-donations re- 
ceived from other churches we were able to give assist- 
ance to ten families- We gave to each one a substantial 
Christmas dinner and some help otherwise. Those whom 
we helped seemed very grateful, and we surely thank 
every one who made it possible for us to help these 

On Sunday afternoon we had our Christmas exercises, 
and although it was very stormy, we had forty-five pres- 

ily increasing, for which we praise the Lord. 

One thing worthy of mention is the willingness of every 
one to give. Our Sunday-school pupils come largely from 
families of the laboring class, very few of whom own 
their own homes, yet our contributions average over three 
cents per member. Lelia M. Culler. 

829 Elm Avenue, Jan. 9. 


On the morning of the outbreak in El Kerak. in which 
a number of our party, including my brother, were so 
deeply interested, I was in Beersheba, — leaving at the same 
hour that marked the beginning of the firing in Kerak,— 
for an all-day horseback ride to Gaza. A missionary, Mr. 
Jagr, living at Hebron, and several ministers of Jerusalem, 
were going down to Beersheba, and through some of the 
Philistine country, on an evangelistic trip. Having the 
opportunity, two other ministers from the United States 
and myself joined the party, for the experience and infor- 
mation to be gathered. Our trip was very pleasant and 
profitable. This part of the country has been without rain 
for some years, but having been blessed, recently, with 
some nice showers, the Bedouins in this section were 
making the most of the opportunity to get their grain 
sowed. Hundreds of camels were seen everywhere, hitched 
to plows. The plains of Beersheba and Gaza are a won- 
derful stretch of country, and a trip across them was a 
rare treat indeed. T. A. Eisenbise. 

Jerusalem, Palestine. 



The Brethren's Old Folks' Home is located nine miles 
i;nuth of Carlisle, six miles west of Mount Holley Springs. 
The Home was established Sept. 14. 1908. We now have 
si.x helpers, nineteen guests and several boarders in the 
Home. This two-story brick dwelling, 40 x 105 feet, is 
comfortably heated by hot water, and contains twenty- 
eight rooms. This Home was dedicated June 18, 1910. 
On that date we received nearly $300, for which we are 
very grateful. We have also been visited since then by 
many brethren and sisters, who very cheerfully donated 
to the noble work of this Institution, We are getting 
along very favorably; though we are not quite out of 
debt yet. However, I am of the same mind as I was when 
the Home was first established, — that in course of time 

IS much suffering for bread, clothing, beddi 
We are very thankful for your donations 
ask your prayers and help in our struggles. 

Home will 1 


We have public preaching every two weeks at 2:30 P, 
M,. and Christian Workers' Meeting every Sunday even- 
ing, with but few exceptions. We farm sixty acres and 
raise a good deal of produce on it. D. E. Brown, 

R. D. 5, Carlisle. Pa.. Jan. 14. Steward. 


Our records for the year ending Dec. 31. 1910. show that 
our Sunday-school, with A. H. HofTer as superintendent, 

gans is superintendent of this, assisted by a corps of ear- 
is sustained with Sister Lizzie Eshleman as superintend- 
ent. A cradle roll of 58 members is superintended by Sis- 
ter Ella Brindle. 

The amount contributed by the school for missions and 
benevolent purposes was $42.72, and the total offerings for 
the year were $171.34. The average attendance in the 
main school was 102. 

teachers' meetings and a teacher-training class, consisting 
of ten members, conducted by Bro. H. D. Widder. 

Our newly.-elected superintendent is Bro. A, L. B. Martin 
who, we believe, will be greatly assisted by the efforts of 
nur home missionary. Sister Bertha E. Homer. May God 

reap souls for his harvest! Elton Petcnnan. 

402 Crescent St., Harrisburg, Pa., Jan. 9. 

The first Tuesday evening in December we met for 
quarterly council. As Bro. P. W, Albert is going to leave, 
he resigned his office as clerk and church treasurer. Bro. 
Silas Whetstone was chosen in his place. The following 
Sunday-school officers were chosen: Superintendent, 
Martha H. Keller; secretary and treasurer, Belle Thomp- 


I am taking this method of calling attention to the needs 
of our Society. In addition to being in need of money suc- 
cessfully to carry on our work, we arc at this time short 
on applications for children. Any one reading this notice, 
who would like to take one of " these little ones " into his 
home, in the name of the Master, or who can put us in 
cnmmunication with homes that would like to "receive 
one ^iich hltle child," will do us a great favor by communi- 

It 1^ a nnhlc work to relieve the needs of the orphans. 
and to start them in the pathway of right while they are 
m their innocence. It is certainly better properly to 

have done their fatal work. The Lord has promised great 
things to those who deal out their "bread to the hungry," 
and that " bring the poor that are cast out to their houses," 
and cover the naked (Isa. 58: 7; also Matt 25: 34-36). 

We arc working hard and doing all wc can to gather in 
these little unfortunate ones, hut wc are greatly hindered 

both, or the work must suffer. I will gladly correspond 
with any one who may be interested. E. E. John. 

McPherson, Kans.. Jan. 3. 

higher Christin 

lows: Pn 
Hcrt7lcr, . 



Another year has rolled around, and the First Grand 
Valley church in Colorado is still striving to hold up the 
banner of King Emmanuel. 

In looking back over the work of the year, we have 

On Friday evening, Dec. 23, the Sunday 

school gave a 

Sunday to labor in this mission. Some of our young work- 

very interesting Clinstmas program, after 

vhich the chil- 

dren received a treat. 

hy picking fruit. Nora B. HulTord, 

Dec. 2S Bro. J. S. Zimmerman, of Bethany Bible School, 

Fruita, Colo., Jan, 9. 

began a series of meetings, which lasted two weeks. On 
account of the cold, stormy weather the attendance was 

not so good. Four confessed Christ and w 

cre baptized,- 

a young father and mother, their son, tw 

covered with a beautiful mantle of snow. Several days ago 

and a young man eighteen years of age. 

The cold winds blow, making a walk very fresh and brac- 

thank all who haveso generously remembc 
na Mission this winter by remembering us 

red the Wino- 

ing, and the fireside very comfortable. The racn go about 

the streets in heavy, padded clothes and furs. Their shoes 

Jan. 15. Marth 

a H. Keller. 

not venture out much, these cold days. 
In the forenoons we arc still studying on the language; 

learn lo read. Wc hope it is the beginning of a proper 

Last evening we held our quarterly bus 

ncss meeting. 

girls' school for next year. Most of the mothers will not 

Three sisters were restored to fellowship 

Sister Clara 

trust their children with us yet. Many say it will not do 

Niningcr was reelected Sunday-school superintendent; 

lor girls to learn and others say that girls can not learn. 

District, which was formed of Western Colorado and 
Utah, held its first District Meeting in the First Grand 
Valley church. 

Following this came a series of meetings, conducted by 
Eld. Salem Beery, of Debeque, Colo, As a result of these 
nieetings, five souls put on Christ in the holy rite of bap- 
tism. Bro. Beery is an earnest, devoted worker in the 
Master's cause. In March we were favored by a visit 
from Eld. D. L. Miller. He gave us two v. y interesting 
talks, which were much enjoyed by all who heard him. 

course of Bible Land talks! 

Our mission point in Grand Junction is still growing, 
and we hope greater work will be accomplished, as from 
now On the mission work in the city will be under the 
'^mediate care of the District Mission Board. 

Otir Heavenly Father has cared very tenderly for his 
nock here during the year. Not one has been called away 
^y death, and there were very few cases of sickness. 

Sister Clara Funderburg wag elected president of the 
Christian Workers' Meeting. The writer was chosen 
elder in charge for the year 1911. Three members of our 
Mission Board were with us. They have made some 
changes in our work, placing ail the church services, ex- 
charge of Brethren O. R. McCune. W. P. Strole and Dr. 
Yereman. They are to divide the work between them- 
selves, with the right to call to their help the writer, when 
they need his help and he is not otherwise engaged. 

The writer takes the supervision and pastoral work at 
our South Sid^ Mission, part of the time assisted by Sister 
Crist and Sister Barker, who are living in the mission 
property to take charge of the "rummage" department, 
and assist in the work. The Board also employed Sister 

they 2 

■ provmg tha 
should go to school, 
that the way may open for a girls' school, next year, 
and that the Lord may be glorified through their lives. 

To one home I go twice a week to teach the mother to 
read. She is as eager and as anxious to learn as a child 
when it first starts to school. She is not very well, and 
has her first baby, two months old, but she has her lesson 
good each time I come. Wc usually take Bible pictures 

The husband is very anxious for her to learn. At first he 
doubted if she could learn, but when I assured him that 
<;he could, he was very much delighted and now helps 

Bible. The 

ivork i 

At our South Side Mission we have a membership of 
thirty-four, with a Sunday-school of over 100, a weekly 
prayer meeting. Christian Workers' Meeting, and preach- 
ing every Sunday evening. 

Our work is among the people of the packing house and 

last time Sister Metzger and : 
Gospel of Matthew that had 1 
four chapters of it to one of 
He explained much of it as hi 
understand pretty well. He 
among his neighbors, but sue 
we pray that the Holy Spirit n 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

his people what the power of God can do. As he was read 
ing about the temptation of Christ, his friend asked me i 
we had the devil in America. Do we? Sister Crumpackei 

and she is feeling much better. They think we are verj 
wonderful people. 

The next day we stopped at a home to give the childrei 
some of the small Sunday-school cards that some of the 
home friends so kindly sent us. They think these card: 
are wonderful and are exceedingly anxious to get them 
When we went into the home we found the mother sicl 
in bed. We applied some of our simple remedies, for whict 

she was very grateful. I had been in the home once before, southern rioriua. expoctine to locate at Miami, 
but then she was a little afraid of "the foreigner." This """ch ll eaKd'^ke"" Gauwry o°f th e Ivtrula; 

asked us to come often. I staid with her and talked quite a ~ '" ~"" ' ' 

while, telling her why we had come to China. She asked 
all kinds of questions. She wanted to know what relation 
Crumpackers and Sister Mctzger are to me. Did I have a 
father and mother, brothers and sisters? Didn't I get very 
homesick so far from home? When could I go home 
again? How old was I? How much money did the Gov- 
ernment give me for coming here? What kind of food 
did we cat— and who cooked it? Who was our gate- 

These questions she asked, and many more, all of which 

friends sent us here, and not the Government and that 

they gave us the money to live here and help her people, doctrine of the' Holy Spirit;" 2 P. 

she said it was very kind of us to come, and very good of - ..,......_. 

them to send us. She said that when we go home we 
must thank you very much for all your goodness to them. 
Pray that the light may fully come in that home, and that 
they may truly know our message. 

Thus our days are spent among these people, showing 
them the way to Light. Emma Horning. ^.TiS 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China. 

Notes From Oar Correspondents 


greatly encouraged 


COLORADO. Qulnter spent Ja' 

Lyon. Osceola, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 


edlfylne. Last £ 

is as follows: Bro. A. F. Miller, presiding elder'; Bro. 
Wilraer Kccdy, clerk; Bro. W. W. Rexroad, treasurer; 
liro. Frank Hollinger, trustee; Bro. D. M. Negley, chor- 
ister; Bro. J. F. Showalter, solicitor; Bro. Wilmer Keedy, 
corresponding secrct.iry and Messenger agent; Bro. J. F. 
Showalter, superintendent of the Sunday-school; Bro. 
Carl Rexroad, secretary of the Sunday-school. Our nom- 
inating committee for the Christian Workers' Meeting is 
Bruce Miller, J. F. Showalter and Wilmer Keedy. 
Heretofore each Sunday-school class chose their teach- 

nd two others,— Bro. Bruce Miller and Sister Minnie 
oad. Bro. B. L. Dawson and wife, of the Washita 
:h, Okla., presented their letters at>d were cordially 

d°Md^a°llvei'y'''lSt'erc''s'!''ls°"mr'if '".'V ''"'° ^""^ °' Christian Workers, which has been presided 

n council at 3:30 A. M. The day wn., °^<:' ^y Sister Cora Weaver. We are sorry that she is 

t'tlie^Sp'rl'lSeld consrasatfon.^." w! Election of officers was held on Sunday evening. Bro. 

Pa.. Jan. 17. Wilmer Keedy is president, and Bro. Raymond Rexroad, 

TENNESSEE. secretary-treasurer. We earnestly hope that success may 

■ church met In council Dec. 31. Eld, crown our efforts during the present year. Our monthly 

ennle Bowman, R. D," 3, Fountain City, house in Hutchinson, which is needed badly. While the 

Darlow, Kans., Jan. 14. 

S chnrcl.^'e^°n'!o*ncll Jan. 14. Eld. W, H, IMPERIAL VALLEY CHURCH, CAL. 

I writer. Meiienscr aeent and correspondent'^ Brcllircn who reside near Holtville, in the Alamo district, 

'va"'ja'n'"^l(i'"' "'<""'•— ^Ivvle Heed. R. D, 1, when, in response lo their call for a separate organization, 

r consresallon met In council Doe, 31. Eldo,.-, ""^^ """^ <'"'>' organized and placed in working order, 

.hn F. Driver, co-elders with Eld, D, H. zlsier. Tile writer, assisted by Brethren L. M. Van Horn and 

'o''^orihe'year°and'"thc°beBli?n"lns"'or Another '" ^ Stricklcr, representing the mother church of the 

i^°(w^o'^ow"'^''^"'t*^'f th t"!''^^'^ V'l'' *''^ '^^' " '''^"' ■'"'' ^° arrange satisfactory boundary lines between 

i"du1-inE^^h^e^meetrnes^°Oth^ers^1fe^em ^o'^be '^e^r^t^^ auditing committee, and the treasurer, made aceeptable r.-- In order t(i save cnniplications regarding the holding of 

a. The members wire strengthened and Inspired to rcre'appoS'i Bro C °E wl'lr' who'Mv'ed''ln^N'orth"DXoU ''"■'"' >'■'!" 'I'' ''•""'" l""l"ily. it was decided that the 

SL?! workerdlrTn"Th"e'''s^ummer^and°rriS"s°8 fo^ «'>•"»' yM's ago. and had his' house lorn to pieces by n new.,rt>i M name of the Imperial Val- 

t Hill. Ohlo?^jIn. 17. ^™^°" "" ■ ">' ^ "• 5o'?tu'nf ?o^°ave the°"fo'lfo'bu?it'd'doSn^i?lTral'''w\c^^^^ Thisuiii i',.i. 1 ii,; of a new name by the 

mine, Brondwa: 

iible Lesson, are noi> 
W. M. Piatt. 

El Centro, Gal., Jan. 16. 





'east Jan. 16._Mollle Voder. E. D. 4. Cordell. Okla.. Jan. 18, 

his sta 



..^■"V?"' OK>vo._On Sunday evening, at our Christian Work- 

?&1!loibiSn"£i/" "' """"--"' 



We were blessed with beautiful weather < 
Eld. J, Harman Stover's ten days' slay V 
ries of meetings. Last night we held our 

Through our dear brother' 

leiinnlng Dec 26 t""'' "P spiritually. Some are under conviction,— yes, 
1 earnestly during " almost persuaded " One lady remarked like this: "Such 

!d mostly by the Our preacher in the city (San Francisco), who gets $9,000 
talk, which was ^ year, does not preach such Bible sermons as this man 
Spokane. Wash., has preached 10 us." 

Another woman also told the writer that she "believes 

wc, as a church, live nearer to the Bible than any other 

^HammorT'ls' the church." When she was asked what there is yet, that she 

,i. which opened does not understand, she said: "The difference between 

hool. two in the j[,g communion and the Lord's supper is not so clear to 

'^Ri^ raining, [y seen and understood last night, 
re, Beochursi ^^ ^^^ ^j^^ ^^ announce that our little band of sisters. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

for the first time, had the privilege and pleasure of break- 

contact means so much, as we come in touch with the 

mothers in this way. We arc glad for this open door 

May the day draw near when the Church of the Breth- 

ren will have more strong men to send out to the hills. 

2713 West Eighteenth Street, Chicago, 111., Jan. 11. 

cities and plains, where souls are hungering for the Bread 
of Life! Ella R. Webster. 

The second annual Bible Terra of the District of North- 


This church dedicated a new house of worship Oct. 30, 

" Epistles to the Romans and Colossians," ■' The Life of 

1910 and in the few meetings which followed, a revival 

Christ," or " Harmony of the Gospels," and "Church 

Government." Bro. J. P. Dickey, of Lordsburg College, 

eight young persons, co.nmg Irom our bundayschooh 

unfolded the teachings of these epistles in a most faithful 

Arrangements had been made to have Bro. J. H. Cas- 

and impressive manner. 

God's Divine plan, as portrayed in the Book of Ro- 

mans, is a most wonderful field for thought and medita- 

tion for the Bible student. The practical side of the Book 

of Colossians appeals to both old and young. The study 

mitted to have his services. So the pastor in charge tried to 

of "Church Government," as conducted by Eld. S. F. 

had a 

ready applied fo 

rch m 

mbership and 


The members 


in ch 

rge, Bro. O. V 

Long, sho 

as so 

3n as possible. 

With some degree 

i rel 

at heart, and t 

at inl 

erest he felt i 


Bro. Long took 

e work. He preache 

and a 

ppreciative audi 

evenings, and 

al .. 

ork d 

ring the day, 

He spared no 

iring about tli 


we yet realize 


1 thes 


a direct result 



meetings four 

ed, and one was 




rite. This m 



-eight accessi 

These latter range 


ge Ir 

jm sixteen to 


Many of them 



of families. C 


ing young men 


, caring for p 

families at home. All 


air to 

be useful in th 

, in this growin 

g town. 




A home department 

nd c 


oil have been 

the w 

rk of the new s 


which are doing tel 

A 1 

ve Christian Wo 



ng is also ma 

felt in 

the new activit 

f ol 

he ch 

vork of the Lor 

d may go o 

n and prosper 

hers, hut in snir 

, the : 

I most inspiring and up- 
Jistrict, and especially to 

ways, that they may re- 

angements may be com- 
Term, we ask that the 

m as decided by District 

ministers, desiring loca- 

r of Brethren families to 
1 most favorable opening 

I Jan. IS, conducted 
feast is appointed 
D. L. Forney. 

/er Creek congregation, Ohio, 
.rrlage to Catharine Hibbard. 

county and State. . 

;lorious, united body, — the " bride of the Lamb, ' — pri 
arcd to enter the New Jerusalem, to sing God's praise 
hroughout eternity. " The glory of the Lord shall endur 
orever; the Lord shall rejoice in his works." 
Roaring Spring, Pa., Jan. U. Elizabeth Barnett. 

Our opportunities are going to be much greater th 

ve hope to be able to occupy it by the first of Marc 
Nt praise God for it, as it will mean so much to oi 
vork at this stage of its development. 
It consists of three floors. The basement is to be fittt 

thought to be best adapted for our work. Besides afford- 
ing a place of worship, it has a homelike appearance. 

Reedlcy, Cal„ Jan. S. 


- Wb.. .h„cfore God h..- joined lo.c.her, ,e. „ot „a„ put =s„„dcr " 


Englar. of New 

and Theresa Klp- 



rybody. It might be of interc 

■ificing Weddle-Hylton.- 

3ry.~A. L. Klepinger, Daytoi 

the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Yo 


;ighborhood help us, and in that way we try 
n, and finish it during the week. The perso 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 

iron R. Gibbel. 

Sister Elizabeth, 

December he 

with Christian 

■ Lucy, nee Bishop, born < 

Topeco congregation 

supposed that he stepped i 

unty, Kans., 

Leaman and Salem 

writer. — Iverson E. Mlsl 
. County, Pa., died Jan. 

<3eore« H.- Eashor.- SirsMa^nou 
Wine, irj Solomon youneeat ch 



ttle volume were written 

spur of the mon 
from a sudden 
forced effort. 

loiiiposmg thi< 

ring a period of over twenty-five year 

Some of tlicm were composed on 

and thus arc tlie best, having been 1 

iration and not made through long 


on some moral or religious topic, vividly illustrated by actual 
experiences from the author's life. Those who have read some 
or all of the chapters, which appeared from time to time in the 
various publications with which the author was connected, 
say that they are the cream of his writings along these lines 
Everyone should read this book in order to have impressed 
upon the mind the valuable truths contained therein. 


is in connection with a subscription to the " Gospel Mes- 
senger. Subscribers who renew will get the book for a.-ic 
extra. The Gospel Messenger and book only ?t.S,5. 

This is a Great Bargain. Don't Miss It. 



And the Shadows they Cast 



one is belter fitted than the 
nish a comprehensive treat- 

for mission study classes. It 
contains many illustrations, pen 
sketches, chronological and 

suggestions, a two-page map, 
with key and a concise index. 
It will do any one good to read 
it We all ought to know more 

fellow beings in heathen lands. 

26o'pages,'cloth^57c. '^' °'"^''"- 



Elgin, Illinois. 

A Journey Around the 

Proteaaor Gt«e and hi* 


hilef Bible Quo 




A Help That Helps l 



with embossed 
cover. Photo- 
Tinted paper. 
•age that will 

help and cheer. One page for i 


Brethren Church. 



Elgin, Illinois. 

Each , 


A smaller book, with beautiful em- 
bossed paper cover, tied with ribbon, 
containing two pages for each day of 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— January 28, 1911. 


Rescue Board. Bro. Wm. Thompsi 
superintendent, is taking hold of tl 


do effectual work. Bro. J. M. Troxel is doii 
vith the Christian Workers' Society. Ail the 

1 be addressed at Conway Springs, Kans. V 
in election for two deacons, who were duly i 
) office. The lot fell on Brethren Arthur Ebt 


By Minerva Metzger. 


The Sunday-school Convention of Southern Missouri 

convened in the Peace Valley church Jan. IS, 1911, at 10 
A. M. An interesting Sunday-school was conducted by 
the regular superintendent, after which the following or- 
ganization was effected; Bro. N. N. Garst was elected 
moderator, and Sister Annie Diediker, secretary. The dif- 
ferent topics on the program, concerning Sunday-school 
work, were discussed, — how to teach the different classes, 
and also the moral and spiritual import of the Sunday- 
school. Then recitations and songs were given by the 
Peace Valley Sunday-school, followed by Round Table 
talks by a number of our members. Quite a few belong- 

discussions during the meeting. 

The Peace Valley Sunday-school was encouraged by the 
presence and the inspiring talks of our District Sunday- 
school Secretary, Sister Emma Wine. Our resolutions 
for 1911 were, "More and better Bible study, and more 

Nevada, Mo., on Easter Sunday, and different Sunday- 
schools are invited to represent by delegate. If not by 
delegate, send in a report of your schools. 
Peace Valley, Mo., Jan. 16. Annie Diediker. 

We held our first council for 19U today. Ou 
Bro. A. J. Smith, presided. During the year 1910 
membered the Old Folks' Home with 

St. Joseph, with a Christmas dinner for the poor; Child 
Rescue Work, and Chicago Church Extension with dona- 
tions. We held one series of meetings. Our contributions to 
missions amount to about $366. We feel that we might 
have done better, had it not been for short crops and a 
consequent financial depression. We praise God for the 
privilege of doing what we did. Our Aid Society also 
made a favorable report. Besides raising $58 they se- 
cured a quilting frame and a sewing machine during the 
year. We decided to begin a Bible Normal on the first 
Sunday in February, to be conducted by Eld. A. J. Smith. 
Eld. J. J. Bowser and wife were elected on the Local Child 

The members of our District met at Rockingham Dec. 
25, 1910, for a special Sunday-school Bible Institute. Bro. 
R. H. Nicodemus, of Bethany Bible School, was our in- 
structor. We had an enrollment of 250, of which forty- 
two were Sunday-school workers, and eleven were min- 
isters. Nine churches in the District were represented, 
and three that arc outside of the District. Twenty-six 
lessons were given, including " Homiletics," " Sunday- 
school Conference," "Chapters in Psalms and the New 
Testament," and " qpctrine," This is a new work for 
our District, but every one who attended considered it 
a decided success. A good many said they were in fa- 

isters and Sunday-school workers to meet in a special 

Bro. Nicodemus' work showed thorough preparation. 
He proved himself a competent teacher, and guided by 
the Holy Spirit. His earnestness and zeal in the work 
commanded the attention of every one. It was the e.K- 
pressed desire of many that we get Bro. Nicodemus to 
continue this work. In the " Homiletic Lessons" the 
qualifications and the position of the message bearer were 
amply discussed. The relation of the Sunday-school 
teacher to church and world awakened some new thoughts 
as to the 'selection of teachers, and their responsibility aft- 
er being selected. The last night of the meetings it was 
cold and rainy, but there was an attendance of more than 
a hundred. Committee, B: F. Shirk, Chairman; 

Plattsburg, Mo., Jan. 15. Ona M. Hogan, Secretary. 


The first Sunday-school Institute of the Middle Distri- 

The session began each day at 9:45 and closed at 3, 
with an intermission of an hour for lunch. The first part 
of the evening session was devoted to the children; then 
one Sunday-school topic was discussed, followed by a 

The trend of thought, throughout the Institute was the 
teacher, hij spiritual and social preparation, methods, and 
better training. Bro. Royer portrayed Jesus as the "Great 
Teacher," and illustrated to us his method of teaching. 
The boy problem and child nature were discussed with 
much interest. Some of the golden nuggets which he 
gave us were; A Sunday-school is a place where some- 
thing is taught and lived. The Bible should be in the 
mind, and Christ in our hearts. Sunday-school teaching 
is a bursting out of what has first burst in. Greater rev- 
erence as we enter the house of God, Never doubt God 
nor fear man. Study your message until you know it. 
Teach children "to be." Too much teaching stops in the 
head. You win a boy by what you are, not by what 
you say to him. More training and not so much teaching. 
A Sunday- 
ing t 



ment. Si 

150 at 

entiment expressed in the personal testimonial 
was that the Institute was a success, largely due 
ntiring efforts of Bro. Royer. 

ere favored by the presence of Sister Sadie Mil- 
gave a number of very interesting talks concern- 
work among the people of India, thereby instill- 
Sunday-schools a deeper missionary senti- 
Miller also directed the song service. 

good, there beifig an average of 
Eight Synday-schools of the Dis- 
Many expressed the desire that 
a similar Institute might be conducted each year in our 
District. We feel sure that when the benefit resulting 
from a Sunday-school Institute is more largely realized, 
no Sunday-school of our District will fail to be repre- 

Credit is due our District Sunday-school Secretary, Sis- 
ter Ella Royer, for originating and carrying to a success- 
ful completion this first Sunday-school Institute of the 
Middle District of Iowa. Bertha Wise Royer. 

Dallas Center. Iowa, Jan. 16. 



1 LIFE! 


other books will want to read this one. The 
sketches and incidents given are real flash- 
lights thro^vn upon things which are worth 
"" ' his preface says: 

ling. The 

"Some of the sketches are based on facts 

edge of the author, others are founded on in- 

tion of others, but they are all typical of the 
ever-changing experi( " ' ■ 

life, as the grand pan. 


ubjects taken from the 

The Book contains 205 pages. Bound in 

Price, postpaid, 75c 


Elgin, Illinois 


Elgin^ Illinois 


The Inglenook Cook Book, with all 
subscriptions to the INGLENOOK 
when requested. 

Remember, this is the New Cook Book we are 
telhng you about. It will be much sunerior to 
being larger 
ly the ■ - 

Besides the recipes 

simple home remedies, menus 

sions, etc., with many helpful 


Send us your subscription now, and you will 
eceive the Nook one year and the New Cook 
look as soon as it is ready. Fill out the follow- 

Brethren Publishing House, 

Elgin, 111. + 

Enclosed find $1.00 * 

The Gospel Messenger 


Vol. 50. ("^ 

Elgin, 111., February 4, 1911. 


Another Gain for Arbitration. 
Through the strenuous efforts of Secretary Knox, 
differences that have been pending between the Hai 
and Santo Dominican people are to 
bitration. These two nations, it will be 
occupy an island southeast of Cuba, and th 
question hinged on the location of the fron 
seemed, for a while, as if nothing but the ft 
could settle the point in question, and Si 
massed near the borders of the respective c 
was then that Secretary Knox proposed the 
satisfactory arbitration plan, which both of th 
agreed to accept, and which will doubtless 

. Spain's Revolt from the Vatican. 
Really surprising are the momentous changes in the 
religious life of Spain. For centuries the country was 
the home of intense ecclesiasticism, bigotry and persecu- 
tion. It was the originator of the terrible Inquisitior 
and its unmitigated horrors. Now it stands before tht 
world as the champion of religious toleration.— a reforma 
tion more far-reaching, in many ways, than that o: 
Luther. The American and British Bible Societies art 
preparing for a systematic campaign of Bible distributioi 
throughout the country. That in itself will be a mightj 
gain for evangelical Christianity, for " the word of God i: 
quick and powerful," bringing conviction to many hones 

any ] 


Mohammedan Devotion. 

one tftne the capital of the Ottoman Empire, reports that 
from the windows of the girls' mission school in that 
place he could see the minarets of no less than sixty 
mosques. He further learned that, of the 120,000 inhabi- 
tants of the city, 100,000 are Mohammedans who, prac- 
tically all, respond to the mosque's appeal for daily pray- 
er. The traveler says that the intense and unquestioning 
loyalty of these followers of the prophet.—a blind zeal 
though it be,— made him do some serious thinking. We, 
too, are wondering. Should not we, as professing Chris- 
tians, display a greater degree of diligence, "inasmuch 
as we know that our labor is not in vain in the Lord "? 

The Church Superseded. 

Asserting that " the church is no longer the gateway to 
heaven, and that it is gradually becoming merely an edu- 
cational institution," the pastor of a Universalist church 
in a city adjacent to Chicago announced that he will 
open a moving-picture show in his church, charging a 

He urges that the trend of the age calls for advanced 
methods, and he proposes to be fully alive to that desire, 
"relegating the old-style preaching about future punish- 
ment, and other distasteful topics, to oblivion." While 

this i 


China Appeals to the World. 
So extended is the increase of plague in China that the 
authorities are finding themselves practically powerless 
to cope with the dreaded epidemic. The leading powers 
of the world are now being appealed to for expert medical 
aid to study plague conditions and assist in its extermina- 
tion. American Minister Calhoun, at Pekin, is, by order 
of our State Department, arranging for American mis- 
sionary physicians to assist in this important work, and 
it is thought that effective help will be afforded by this 
means. Unfortunately the first outbreak of plague was 
not confined to as narrow limits, by the authorities, as 
should have been done, which makes the present task of 
elimination exceedingly difficult. It is encouraging, how- 
ever, to see how generally the nations are responding to the 
appeal for medical help. 

famine sufferers in the Anhui p. 
tion of the kinship of man,— tl 

Our Obsolete Warships. 

On the authority of an expert in naval matters we are 
assured that within a few years forty-four of the nation's 
warships, which originally cost $138,597,042, will be so 
much out of date, as fighting machines, that they will 
have to go to the scrap-heap. At the price which the 
cruiser Detroit commanded, when sold recently, these 
stately vessels will scarcely yield $880,000. This means 
that the tax-payers of the United States must face a loss 
of almost $138,000,000, saying nothing of the scores of 
vessels now being built, which, though still more ex- 
pensive, will soon be antiquated also, and share the fate 
w their predecessors. Facts like these should cause 
serious thought concerning some apparently very foolish 
thmgs that we, as a nation, are doing. The best defense of 
a people rests not in its battleships but in its righteous- 
ness. Such an attitude,— pleasing to the Lord,— will cause 
even our "enemies to be at peace with us." 

The Reforesting of Palestine. 

The Jewish National Fund has begun witt: 

uig of trees on the barren hillsides of Pales 

be remembered that the Romans cut away i 

The Pocket Testament League. 

ganized movement, forwarded by devoted worker; 
over this country, — tiiose who are fully convinced ol 
value of God's Word, and are willing to show that 
Book of books is the secret of all success in indiv 
and national life. The best recommendation of thif 
cellent plan is its great simplicity. Without special i 

is likely 
people al 

will do for Palestine what 
rics. Already some of the 

in favored portions of the 
is fruit is to be extended to 

incrativc for the farmer of 
d that by 1912 the Jewish 
olive trees. A Jewish rabbi 
the symbol of the end of 
Noah that the waters had 
may mean, for our people. 

in the Pocket Testament League. The distributer n 
work at all seasons and times, in practically all plac 
and with any class of people. Wherever he finds so 
one who is willing to accept a Testament, promising 
read at least one chapter a day, there is his opportun 
Already untold good has been accomplished and s 
more will be done in the future. " My Word," says 

down by Christ, it is not hard to predict the final result 
of such a course. "Other foundation," says Paul, "can 
no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." 

More Discoveries in Samaria. 
Upon authority of the New York Tribune further dis- 
coveries are announced as having been made in King 
Ahab's ancient capital. Several weeks ago we mentioned 
some valuable finds by the Harvard Exploration Society, 
but the recent discovery of a hundred clay tablets, covered 
with inscriptions, is likely to add valuable and authentic 
information to the history of that age. These tablets are 
a part of the archives of King Ah 
Prophet Elijah. The inscriptions are 
tablets, but are written in old Hebrai 
the intensely black ink similar to that found on the 
Egyptian papyri between one thousand and two thou- 
sand years before Christ. So far as examined, the tablets 
afiford convincing proof as to certain phases of Old Tes 

The Fallacy of Saloon Arguments. 
It is a favorite argument of the liquor element that a 
vital blow is struck at municipal revenues if a city's m- 
come from licenses is stopped. This plea was recently 
made in Chicago by one of the liquor tralfic's most able 
defenders. Mr. Duncan C. Milncr, in replying to this and 
other arguments, brought out the fact that "the people 
who can least afford it spend more than $100,000,000 for 
that which injures and destroys them, so that the city of 
Chicago can get a revenue of $8,000,000." Such a method, 
applied to business enterprises, would be suicidal. Much 
of the boasting, so frequently heard, regarding the large 
amount of money contributed by the liquor men towards 
municipal expenses, is entirely unwarranted and cannot 
be supported by facts. One thing, however, can be proved 


I figun 


Chicago from the saloon interests 
spent for resultant pauperism anc 
never mentioned by defenders of t 
they care to dwell on that most sol 
Writ that " no drunkard shall inhcrii 

I the i 

t the Kingdom of God." 


have treated as 
. truth triumphant. 

Church or Lodge— Which? 
Masons boast much of the advantages and privileges 
of "Ancient, Free and Accepted Masonry," though it is 
difiicult to see of what their supposed " freedom " really 
consists. Apparently all things must be made subservient 
to the all-important lodge and its ceremonies. When, on 
a recent occasion, the members of a certain lodge were 
ordered to be present, one of them failed to appear. Im- 
mediately he was sent for, and at once questioned by the 
" Worshipful Master " as to the reason for his failure to 
attend the session. The offending member plead that, 
being a member of a certain church, then engaged in a 
series of meetings, he felt duty-bound to be there. There- 
upon the presiding official told him most emphatically, 
" Your first and only duty is to the lodge." This shows 
how the lodge arrogates to herself privileges and powers 
greater than the church, "the pillar and ground of the 

The Mission 

Field at Our Door. 

With Us 


population N 

w York.-the east- 

on— presents 

exceptional oppor- 

yct no great ellorl 

is being m 

ade to titilize 

his great fie: 

1 at our very door. 

perhaps, to 

ee ourselves, 

in this respect, as 

others sec 

c visitor aft 

in New Yo 

rk, reports that the 1,500 J 

who migh 

so easily b 


by Christians, are 


With evide 

nt truthfulness he 

says: " T 

ougl. they a 

and teachable, and 

have ampi 

time for C 

rislian instru 

lion, they are not 

sought out 

individually anil helped spi 

ny of them c 

arry solemn i 

ipressions received 

onarics in Jap 

in, and they 

there are 

ot more real 

Christians in 

Ibe United States, 

to holy livin 

g." This testimony 

presents a 

peculiar alii 

.de of the C 

hrislian world. It 

really seen 

s as if much 

of the Bood 

vork, done by mis- 

sionary teachers in Japan 

is neutralized by the frivolous un- 

concern of 

Christians in 

America, too much at ease in Zion. 

tary authorities, because of the very glowing and even cap- 
tivating advertisements, soliciting recruits for the army 
and navy. One . of these reads: "The soldier receives 
board, lodging, clothing, medical attendance, baths, lights, 
and the advantage of schools; libraries and gymnasiums 
with modern appliances, etc.; full pay and allowance while 
sick and while on a furlough; a pension for life if perma- 
nently injured or incapacitated in line of duty." With 
much propriety the question has been asked, Why should 
not the multiplied thousands of toilers in the United States, 
—the real factors in the nation's prosperity,- be favored 
with a few of the advantages, so freely lavished upon its 
military men? It is to be regretted that more and more 
our nation is following in the wake of Europe, adding to 
its military forces and equipment until the daily expense, 
all told, is nearly a million dollars. And yet we lay claim 
to being a Christian nation, — followers of the Prince of 
Peace, the essence of whose teachings is love to all men. 

a leaflet which boldly 
which doubtless was n 

sending out broadcast 
nounces that " Uncle Sam is our 
There is so much truth in the allegation,— 
btless was meant to be humorous,- that there is 
why Uncle Sam should be proud of the partner- 
the dram seller, And yet, in permitting the in- 

aid, our Government is made a partner in the 
trafiic it controls and protects. Any govcrn- 
;ional, State, or municipal,- that shares the 
3f such a system, becomes a sharer of its in- 
r National Government, however, is a partner in 

ported from other I 
hands of Congress,- 

ut a much i 
readily infe 

equest of the temperance 
irevailed upon to pass the 
is the place where the "word in season" 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 


Dedicatory Hymn. 


Lord, who a 

t in heaven, 

arth and sea 


us in this humbl 


ere we come to 

worship thee 


the storms of 1 

e assail us. 



May thy presence be their comfort, 
Leading In the perfect way; 

May the weary, tempted pilgrim 
Seek the shelter of this place. 

Given only by thy grace. 

May the Holy Spirit's presence 
Make this house a sacred place, 

While thy saving truth and power 
Show thy lovely, smiling face. 

When we sing Ihe songs of Zion, 


Hollidaysburg, Pa. 

Paul as a Preacher and Pastor. 


len is Paul?" 1 Cor. 3: 5. 
ndovvments, Paul was intellectually 

logical in high de- 
ner, both analytical 
eing able to dissect 

As to 1 
keen and vigorous. His mind \va 
grec, manifesting in striking mai 
and synthetical power; not only 1 
an argument or a situation into its elements, but also 
possessing the constructive ability necessary to com- 
bine various necessary factors into a plan, method, or 
system. He was sympathetic, conscientious, practical. 
Let us emphasize the tenn practical, and look at it 
from two sides. Paul was practical in the commonly 
thought-of sense of having ideas that fit situations and 
facts; He was practical in tliis sense. He was not 
vain or idle in his schemes. But he was also practical 
in the more literal sense that he was a worker,— he did 
things; practical in the sense of being efiicient. Fi- 
nally, as to natural endowments, he combined an in- 
flexible strength of purpose with a reverent spirit, 
humbly obedient to Divine Authority. 

As to education and training, Paul was again un- 
usual. As a boy he went to school in Tarsus, and 
doubtless at the same time spent regular hours as an 
apprentice in the workshop of some tent-maker. Tar- 
sus was what we would call a great university town, 
and it is likely that the young Jew and Roman citizen 
went through the advanced schools. He seems to have 
had college-grade training, at any rate, received some- 
where else if not at Tarsus. But this was not enough 
for his purpose : he was going to be a rabbi — a lawyer 
and teacher of the law — so he needed, or thought he 
needed, something more in the way of special or pro- 
fessional training. Accordingly, he went to Jerusalem, 
the storied city of his fathers, and there took a course 
in the famous rabbinical school : sat at the feet of the 
great Gamaliel until he was deemed ready for his 
chosen work. Having studied the Old Testament 
Scriptures, together with the explanations and appli- 
cations thereof, as given by the famous rabbis, and 
having proved himself skilled in questioning, answer- 
ing, and in debate, he went out to his sacred task. 

He was zealous for the law, and exceeding mad 
against the sect represented by Stephen and others, 
until he met Christ outside Damascus, and became a 
Christian himself. His conversion was an important 
step — a radical step — in his experience and training. 
At Damascus, in Arabian solitudes, at Jerusalem, at 
Tarsus, at Antioch. he continued to see unfolded the 
plan of Christ in him, and he grew stronger and 
stronger for his new calling. His work at Antioch, for 
a year or more, under the personal leadership of the 

wise Barnabas, was a most valuable stage of Paul's 
training. All this time, as ever afterward throughout 
his life, he was getting a broad and deep acquaintance 
with human nature and human life, as well as with hu- 
man need and divine mercy. 

Paul was divinely appointed as well as divinely 
trained for his task. Christ at Damascus, both in per- 
son and through Ananias, gave him a vision of the fu- 
ture. At Tarsus the call came from God through 
Barnabas; and at Antioch, when the time was finally 
ripe, 'the Holy Ghost said : " Separate me Barnabas 
and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.'" 
Paul was divinely chosen, divinely called, and divinely 
appointed, although the divine work was done in large 
measure through human agency. And Paul knew that 
he was called of God and sent forth by God. He never 
forgot his obligation to his Master. 

What was the subject of Paul's preaching? Christ! 
Christ crucified! Christ crucified, risen, ascended! 
Christ gracious, Christ glorious ! Christ suffering, but 
Christ triumphant ! Paul preached Christ as the Mes- 
siah of prophecy — a suffering Messiah ; as the risen and 
life-giving Lord; as Jesus of Nazareth and the Son of 

What were Paul's qualities and habits as a preacher? 
He was instant — standing ready, prompt in action. This 
is illustrated at the Philippian jail, on Mars' Hill, be- 
fore Felix, on board tne founoering ship, in prison at 
Rome. "He was simple — plain, straightforward, with- 
out display. He was fearless. This is shown in num- 
berless instances. He feared neither power nor posi- 
tion, danger, suffering, nor death. He possessed physi- 
cal courage, but he was even more conspicuous for his 
moral courage. He was self-supporting, mainly, 
though he acknowledged gifts from the Philippians. 
and levied contributions widely for the poor at Jerusa- 

Paul was a pastor as well as a preacher. In Acts 
20:20, 31, he speaks of his house-to-house ministra- 
tions in Asia Minor. He not only made converts on 
evangelistic tours, but he revisited the places where he 
preached, and organized the churches in the effort to 
put them on a self-sustaining basis. Moreover, he 
wrote letters to the churclies he could not visit, or at 
times when he could not strengthen them with hi.s 
presence ; and these letters became a priceless heritage 
to all Christian churches in all succeeding generation^;. 
He preached Christ, and he imitated Christ in being a 
pastor as well as a preacher. 

Some of Paul's best work was done in the exercise 
of his strong personal influence over other men. He 
exerted an influence upon them, and touches us 
through them. Timothy, Titus, Luke, Onesimus, not 
to mention others— these are some of the strong young 
men who felt the thrill of holy zeal in the company of 
Paul. He evidently had the faculty for companionship. 
the power of making and holding personal friends, no 
less than that of swaying collective audiences. V^e 
may properly say, I think, that the training of such men 
as Timothy and Titus was a part of St. Paul's pastoral 
work. He was a good pastor, much like the Good 

Finally, Paul believed his own message. Not only 
so, but he was enthusiastic over it. His work was his 
life. Natural power, varied and protracted training, 
good qualities, good methods, clear perception of the 
truth, keen sense of duty, — all. these culminated in a 
living faith that was strong enough to face any danger, 
and in a love that attracted souls like a magnet at- 
tracts iron. Knowing whom he believed, it was easy 
for him to believe what That One taught ; it was easy 
to imitate what That One did. 

Harrisonburg, Va. ' 

Texts That Have Helped Me. 

In preparing my Sunday-school lesson for this week, 
I came by a text that has helped me many times. It 
seemed like meeting an old friend. The words are 
these ; " For the eyes of Jehovali run to and fro 
throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in 
the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him " 
(2 Chron. 16;9, R. V.). This suggests Prov. 15: 
3, " The eyes of Jehovah are in every place keeping 

watch over the evil and the good." Both these texts 
suggest the omniscience of God, — his continued knowl- 
edge of things as well as of persons. 

So many they ( 


" O wonderful thought, that he can know all. 
Not only the mighty and the small; 

Not only the Alp but each flake of its snows. 
And he pities and pardons and loves so well 
That you and I in the thought may dwell. 
And not be afraid, for we know he knows." 
God made us and placed us here, and when we trans- 
gressed, he sent his Son to deliver us from the conse- 
quences of transgression. Not only this, but his eye is 
ever watching over us, his eyes run to and fro through- 
out the whole earth for the purpose of showing him- 
self strong in behalf of them whose hearts are perfect 
toward him. The words of 2 Chron. 16; 9 are the 
words of the prophet Hanani to King Asa. This is a 
sad chapter, telling as it does the mistake of a man 
who, for almost two score years, had been so remark- 
ably true to God. 

When Baasha built Ramah, to keep his people from 
flocking to the support of Judah's king, we see that Asa, 
who had so frequently gone to God for help, turned 
this time to the heathen king, Ben-hadad, of Syria. 
Ben-hadad, charmed by the valuable gifts from Asa, at 
once turned enemy to Israel and began attacking her 
northern cities. Baasha, King of Israel, was thus 
obliged to leave Ramah and turn his attentions to his 
northern possessions. Thus Asa's policy seemed suc- 
cessful, but how foolish and how worldly his act. so 
unworthy one of God's servants! How soon he for- 
got God's wonderful deliverance from the Ethiopians! 
Asa not only corrupted the fidelity of an ally of Israel, 
but he misappropriated the temple treasures and ren- 
dered himself liable to renewed troubles (1 Kings 15; 
32; 2 Chron. 16; 9, I.e.). He turned from God to man 
for help, therefore the rebuke of God, through the 
prophet Hanani (2 Chron. 15 ; 7-9). Had the combined 
forces of Syria and Israel attacked Asa, could not 
Jehovah have delivered him from both ? 

God wants men and women whose hearts are right 
with him. Speaking after the manner of men, he 
needs such. His eyes run to and fro, looking for such. 
He wants to show himself strong through them. The 
powers of Satan are mighty, but God is almighty, and 
he wants to prove his might through you and me. 
Nothing is too hard for him, and he wants to do hard 
things through his servants, — through such as are 
right with him at heart. 

Wonderful grace ! To think that God comes down 
to us, using us as channels through which to work ! 
God has a work to do. He will accomplish his pur- 
poses. If we put ourselves in such relation to him that 
he can use us, we shall share the blessing. " For the 
eyes of Jehovah run to and fro throughout the whole 
earth, to show himself strong in the behalf of them 
whose heart is perfect toward him" (2 Chron. 16:9, 
R. v.). 
Virden, III. 

Going Up to Jerusalem. 


Philistia of Today.— No. 1. 
Before giving an account of my ten days' horse- 
back trip through these rich, historic plains of the 
Southwest, I desire to give a bit of history relative to 
Philistia, as gleaned from Baedeker's " Palestine and 
Syria " : 

" In the country of Peleshet, i. e., the low plain between 
Carmel and the frontier of Egypt, we find in historical 
times ' Pelishtim,' or Philistines, a nation which did not 
belong to the Semitic race. Their invasion was made 
from the sea about 1100 B. C, when they took possession 
of the coast with its originally Canaanitish towns. Their 

them with Caphtor, which has been supposed to be Crete. 
The Septuagint describes them as 'people of another 
race.' The Philistines adopted not only the civilization 
but the Semitic language and the cult of the Canaanites. 
Their principal divinities were Dagon (Mamas), a 
Canaanitish god, and the Syrian goddess Derketo 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 


of fish. The 

Not I 


five c 

Ion Gath, and Ekron. According to all accounts the Phil- 
istines far surpassed the Hebrews in culture; and in war- 
chariots and cavalry they were superior to the Israelites. 
(1 Sam. 13: 5) 'And the Philistines gathered themselves . 
together to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and 
six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is 
on the seashore in multitude; and they came up, and 
pitched in Mich-mash, eastward from Beth-aven.' The 
Philistines possessed fortified encampments; they built 
lofty walls around their towns. They carried on a vigor- 
ous and extensive commerce, especially inland; and their 
wars with the Israelites were partly caused by their ef- 
forts to retain the command of the great caravan routes, 
especially that to Damascus. ... In the last decades 
of the period of the Judges, the Philistines ruled over 
Israel for a long time. In what way this guerrilla war 
was carried on, we may learn from the lively and vigorous 
narrative of the hero Samson, in Judges 13. . . . The 
first kings of Israel, Saul and David, effected their final 
deliverance from the foreign yoke. After the Jewish cap- 
tivity the kingdom of the Philistines had disappeared. 
During the Maccabiean period the Philistine-Hellenic 
coast-towns gave fresh proofs of their hereditary enmity 
against the Jews." 

And this is not yet obliterated, after more than two 
thousand years, as we found on our visit to Gaza. Any 
one wearing- a hat lil<e the Europeans, is put down for a 
Jew, and is hated and hissed at from first sight. 

It was the purpose of our company to visit the five 
principal cities of the Philistines, and as many other 
places as were in reach of the general direction of our 
course southwest. Our company was made up of the 
following people: A. C. Wieand and wife, David 
Hollinger and wife, Chas. W. Eisenbise, Hettie Stauf- 
fer, the writer, Mrs. Miller, and our guide. We carried 
our tents, cooking outfit, food supplies, and feed for 
our animals. The muleteers took care of the horses, 
mules and donkeys. In all there were eighteen animals 
and seventeen people. 

At an early hour of Nov. 16 our expedition was on 
the road westward from Jerusalem, and soon lost in 
the mountains, valleys, and foothills of Judea. Our 
first place of interest was " Zorah " (Judges 13:24), 
the birthplace of Samson. There is a small Arab village 
on this mountain top, guarding the purported tomb of 
Samson, but, according to Judges 16: 31, Samson was 
buried between Zorah and Eshtaol in the burying place 
of Manoah, his father. After some eight hours in the 
saddle we reached Bethshemesh, where our tents were 
in readiness for us, — tired and hungry as we were. 
According to 1 Sam. 6, the Ark was brought here 
after the Philistines had it seven months, when they 
placed it on a new cart, and the cows went directly up 
to Bethshemesh. This place is located on a mound in 
the foothills of Judea, where nothing but ruins, level 
with the ground remained, but which, no doubt, would 
be a profitable mound to excavate. 

Our course was nearly due south, next morning, 
passing near by Timnah, where Samson got his wife, 
according to Judges 14. Here, also, his riddle was given 
to his Philistine companions, the solution of v/hich hi^ 
Philistine wife extracted from him, and which brought 
this sarcastic response from Samson, " If ye had not 
plowed with my heifer, ye had not found out my rid- 
dle," During the forenoon our course brought us 
into the " Vale of Elah." Here the story of David and 
Goliath impressed itself upon our minds as never be- 
fore. There is the narrow valley, and the mountains 
on either side, so near that talking back and forth 
could readily be engaged in. The brook is nearest to 
where Israel stood. How natural for David, as he de- 
scended to the valley, and reached the brook, to select 
the " five smooth stones." This he did long before the 
Philistine could reach the center of the valley,— the 
probable battle ground. The physical conditions yet, 
today, in detail, seem to speak out the truth of this 
wonderfully interesting Bible story, recorded in 1 Sam. 
17. One of the pleasures of this day was to get off niv 
norse in the brook, and pick up five smooth stones, 
just such, as I thought, would have been selected by 
David to fight the battle of Jehovah. There are mil- 
lions of them in the diy bed of the brook,— many as 
smooth and round as a marble and peculiarly well 
adapted for the great work that God had placed in the 
hands of the shepherd boy. 

hours over the mountain from the Vale 
of Elah is the Cave of AduUam, or, rather, one of 
them, for there are two caves pointed out as the hiding 
place of David. Of course it is a bit difficult to decide 
which has the better claim as the identical place o 
David's hiding. The one visited on this trip answer 
■' very well tlie Bible conditions, yet the other one seems 
to have still better claims. 1 Sam. 22: 1-2 and 2 Sam. 
23 : 13-14 give a detailed account of David in the cave. 
After visiting these places, and reading the Bible ac- 
count on the ground. Psalms 57 and 142 have a new 
meaning. These Psalms are said to have been written 
in AduUam. 

Beit-Jibrin, which has a history dating back to the 
Crusaders' times, but no Bible significance, was our 
second camping place. It was at this place that our 
muleteers mutinied, giving us no little trouble and con- 
cern, as well as a lesson in the character and disposi- 
tion of the Arab. More of this in our next paper. 

Jerusalem, Dec. 2i, i(^io. 

not preach unless you intend to practice; rather you 
had better prove your statements before you make 

And I am glad to be able to testify that no man 
needs to be without abundant evidence in his own life 
of the saving power of God through Christ. God does 
enable every man that comes to him in earnest, to over- 
come his besetting sins, little and big, at home as well 
as away from home ; but I do wish to warn all readers 
that the phrase " in earnest " is a mighty big one. But 
no one can come to God unless he is in earnest. 

Bethany Bible School. Chicago, III. 

How to Prove It. 


asks you for proof of the power of Jesus 
Christ, what will you give him? Will you tell him of 
the drunkard refonned by his help ? Not a bad answer 
at all, but not the best. Will you tell him of the great 
blessings of civilization that follow the Gospel ? That's 
all right, but you can beat that. Would you show him 
the changed life and character of some converted prod- 
igal? Don't forget to do that, but you have better 
proof than even that. 

If I were the one asking you for proofs, I should not 
be satisfied with your testimony until I heard wh:it 
Christ has done for YOU! Perhaps I hear you say 
that you are a sinner, have many f.aults, sin every day 
and every hour, and so on and so forth. I cannot help 
wondering if 3'our temptations are so much greater 
than those of that drunkard you told me of, or whctlior 
God just helps people out of their big sins and lets 
them flounder around in the little one by themselves. 

If Christianity cannot cure a man of anger, selfish- 
ness, stinginess, foul desires and words and deeds, 
pride, vanity, stubbornness, unkindness in the hiuiif, 
greed for money or land, indifference to the s[)ri:i(i ni 
the Gospel and relief of the suffering, harshness in 
judgment of others, discouragement and impiitieiui- 
under affliction or opposition, and every one of the 
other faults that Christian people carry along through 
life with them, I think there is certainly something 
wrong somewhere. 

If God will not enable a real, sure-enough Christian 
to overcome all his regular besetting sins, to say 
nothing of the rest of them, then Paul was certainly 
mistaken when he said, " There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as man can bear: but God is faith- 
ful, wdio will not suffer you to be tempted above that 
ye are able ; but will with the temptation make also the 
w-av of escape, that ye may be able to endure it " (1 
Cor. 10:13, Am. Rev.) 

What are you doing, then, when you advertise your 
sinfulness? You are saying either that Christianity is 
not wdiat the Bible says it is, or that you have never 
really tried it. If you have not tried it thoroughly, as 
a real, present-day saving power, it must be because 
you do not believe in it yourself, or because you don't 
want to give up your sins very badly. In either case 
you are not the man to talk to me about becoming a 
Christian. Your testimony is all talk, and talk is cheap. 

What, then, shall you do? Shall you cover up your 
sins and pretend to be perfect? Well, I rather guess 
not ; no hypocrites for me. But when you can tell me, 
face to face, and eye to eye, of one sin after another 
that God has enabled you to overcome and is still en- 
abling you; and when I can see that you are telling 
the truth, or when your wife and children back up your 
statements, then your testimony is worth considering, 
and not till then! 

Brethren, I am tired of hearing ministers or any 
other Christians tell about the wonderful power of 
Christ and the Holy Spirit, and then tell of their own 
besetting sins that they cannot overcome. Each of 
those statements cuts the throat of the other, and the 
facts are on the side of the confessions of sin. Better 

Bro. John S. Holsinger's School Days. 


Reading Bro. Beahm's tribute to Bro. Holsinger, of 
Nokesville, \'a., in Gospel Messenger No. 50, recalls 
"'leii :i young man in my father's 
MR. Holsinger, in his " History," 
.i^ivos. 111 MilKr's hiogmphy, a brief history of 
this sclh.ol ,11 r.niiif, .Mills. Ih-.lford Co., Pa., and the 

names of a iiuiiilu 1, i' I- ni. ,i,uong them John 

S, Holsinger, ivluv I:, 1 .,., .ndiitect and builder 

of the schoolh,,,, , ,: , ,,, n,,, building was 36 

by 50 feet,-aguu,l, subsL.nii.d i,,„„t. building." 

This schoolhousc was built in the summer and fall 
of 1S52 by my father, on what was called the mill 
property, which he and his father, Andrew Miller, had 
just bought of John Alsip, sheriff-elect of tlie County. 

John Holsinger worked hard and late to get the 
building ready for the opening of the fall term of 
school. He then went home and helped his father 
with the work on the farm, studying during all his 
spare lime, .is he could not enter school at tlic opening 

Most of the students from a distance boarded and 
rooiiu-.l ,ii iny faihers liniiic. They all went to the 
schodlli.iiisc ,111,1 sin,lii-,l at night, father going with 
them. W lull J,,hii llulsiiiger came, some of the boys 
got lo go into the sitting-room while he 
was being examined. They came out before he was 
througli and told my mother that Holsinger knew the 

While al (lie Los Angeles Conference, I visited the 
liiilors, fuiiiierly of llcilh-rd, now living at Tropico. 
Just near llieiii I foiiiid mie of lliese students,— Lewis 
Keini,— and ate dinner with him and family, I had 
heard my mother talk of these school-boys all my life, 
till she passed away in 1902. Some of the names of 
the boys had became household words. I said to Mr. 
Keim, " Do you remember when you came over the 
Alleghanics to school in Bedford County, Pa?" "Yes, 
and you are Jacob Miller's daughter. I nursed you 
many a time. Come in." 

He was glad to see me, laid his garden hoe down, 
and talked over the times of long ago. He told me 
many incidents of father's work that I had never 
known before. He said, " John Holsinger and Isaiah 
Rollins were the brightest boys in school. The latter 
was quite young, a cousin of my father, lived in his 
home and did the chores. He missed days sometimes, 
but laughed over it and kept up with the big boys." 

I was told by my mother, or some one else who 
knew, that my father wanted John to go away to 
school, and prepare himself to leach mathematics in his 
school. Mother said, " He always made himself useful 
around the house. He would cut wood while the 
others played ball. He was regular in his habits, re- 
tiring early, while others wanted to be out late at night. 
Often he would repeat Franklin's saying, ' Eariy to 
bed and early to rise,' " etc. 

Mr. Keim said, " I tell you ; your father had to 
watch closely to keep one of the boys from spoiling 
the rest of us." 

The names of the students from Somerset County, 
given by mother, H. R. Holsinger, and others, were: 
Israel Berkley, Lewis Keim, Nelson Meyers, Edward 
Miller, Ephraim Cover, Samuel J. Lichty, and Samuel 
Flickinger. From Georges Creek church, Fayette Co., 
Jeremiah Beeghly. From Dunnings Creek church, 
western part of Bedford County, John (Snyder) Hol- 
singer, Eli Miller and William C. Snowdon. There 
were also many local students. 

Father died suddenly in the midst of the spring term, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

May, J853, at the early age of twenty-five years. The 
school was then closed. One by one the students have 
passed over until all the older ones have passed away 
but two, Eld. Jeremiah Beeg-hly, now of Accident, Md., 
and Lewis Keim, of Tropico, Cal, Quite a number 
have died just within a few years: Jos. Elder, Jac. 
Hardman, M. C. Miller, and Jos. Huffman, of Buffalo 
Mills, A. C. Arnold, of Cumberland Valley, William 
Elder, of Salem, Ohio, John Miller, of Alliance, Ohio. 
Dr. S. W. Hardman, a boy student, is living yet at 
Kansas City. 

No girls came to the school from a distance, but a 
number of young girls attended from the neighbor- 
hood, who are yet living: Mrs. Mary Elder Shank, of 
Pearl City, III., Mrs. Dr. S. G. Miller (Anna M. 
Arnold), Francis, Florida, Mrs. Catherine (Devore) 
Miller, of Iowa, Mrs. Evaline Lee Ott, of near Bed- 
ford, Pa., Mrs. Maria Miller Cook, of Alliance, Ohio, 
Mrs. Margaret Arnold Miller, of Point Marion, Pa., 
and Miss Agnes Arnold, of ICittanning Point, Pa. 
There are some others, but I can not name them all. A 
number of these went to school to my father be- 
fore he built. 

My aunt, Agnes Arnold, tells me. as I write, that 
" Isaiah Rollins, the boy in father's home, felt so bad 
when the home and school were broken up that he fol- 
lowed my mother to their home and stayed there 
awhile." He had received an inspiration that did not 
die. He taught and worked his way up. He was a 
soldier in the Civil War and became an officer. Later 
on he studied law. He died at Hollidaysburg, Pa., 
during his second term in the State Legislature. He 
was a brother of Sister Lizzie Rollins, the good helper 
at Chicago. She is the last member of the family liv- 

The school building was used for preaching services 
as soon as it was completed, and for quite awhile after 
my grandfather died, in 1855. It was the only church 
building the Wills Creek congregation ever had. They 
had been holding services in their houses and bams 
from the time of the earliest settlers at this place. 

When the house changed owners, my uncle, M. C. 
Miller, a cousin of my father, owned it for a long time 
and had select schools there for quite a while, getting 
the best talent obtainable. For many years it was used 
also for services by different denominations, and later 
on as a village hall, a tenant house and a band hall. 

I was at the old village several months ago, to get a 
picture of the building. I also desired to get pictures 
of my father's childhood home and other scenes. It is 
to be regretted that the beautiful native forest trees, 
almost touching the building, have all been cleared 
away. Cousin Samuel Studebaker, of Pearl City. III., 
was visiting the old place at the same time. He viewed 
the scenes of his boyhood days, around the old house 
and the mill, and up through the gap to his own old 
home that he had left at dawn of an October morn- 
ing in 1856, in a wagon, with his father's family, for 
Northern Illinois. He said, " I was just ready 1,0 start 
to school here when Cousin Jacob died." His father 
and my father's mother were brother and sister. 

I see by Bro. Beahm's dates that Bro. Holsinger was 
a young minister, about t\venty-one years of age, when 
at my father's home. 

Hmtingdon, Pa. 

and Principles.- 
Law Again. 

BY I. J. 

In Gospel Messenger, No. 51, last year, is found 
article No. 3 from my pen on the above subject. In 
that and the previous articles I sought to make plain 
that the church is left, in a large measure, to supply 
methods of keeping the commandments and rules to 
sustain and preserve the principles of the Gospel. In 
the same issue our editbr kindly called the readers' at- 
tention to my statement, calling these rules, " laws," — 
man-made laws. The editor stated that his object was 
to induce thinking along those lines. That is right, 
for thinking is good for the mind and soul. My object 
in those articles was to get brethren to think ; especially 
so on the relation that principles sustain to doctrine 
and church government. These, I feel sure, are not 
well understood by the masses. 

I am glad to note that the differences between the 
editor and myself are small. I hope that I was under- 
stood as maintaining that God's law is perfect and un- 
changeable. We are sternly forbidden to add to or 
take from it. Of course, I dwelt on the law of Gospel 

But to call a Gospel principle a law, is not good" 
classification. It is not clear. It is true that the prin- 
ciple, " Be not unequally yoked together with un- 
believers," is, in a sense, a commandment, — a law. It 
may be proper, right here, to define principle and doc- 
trine. Webster defines principle as being " a funda- 
mental trutli, a comprehensive law or doctrine from 
which others are derived." Principle or doctrine is 
alone practical when its deductions are named and de- 
fined, while law is specific, outlives the thing to be 
done ; hence, " Be not unequally yoked together with 
unbelievers," I call a principle or doctrine, and it is 
aione practical when its deductions are named and de- 
fined, which is done by rule, agreed upon, made, and 
passed upon, by the church. These I called laws — 
man-made laws. I did not aim to allude to or compare 
these to God's perfect law. Man-made laws mean that 
they have man for their author; hence, they are likely 
to be imperfect, — subject to amendment and repeal. I 
did say that rule and law are, in a large measure, 
synonyms. Since then I notice that Webster, in de- 
fining law, eight times says, " It is a rule." 

When our Brethren were in litigation with the Pro- 
gressive Brethren, as to the legal right of the church 
property in Dayton, Ohio, Judge McMayen, our at- 
torney, asked Bro. R. H. Miller for our church laws. 
Bro. Miller handed him our bound volume of Minutes 
of Annual Meeting. These were the statute, — the law 
governing and deciding the case. That distinguished 
attorney called the rules, — decisions of our Annual 
Meeting, — our church taws. The Court so regarded 
them. I do not emphasize or modify our rules, but 
aim to classify them where they belong, and use them 
in their proper place. 

My efforts in this and my former articles have been 
to strengthen our Brethren in our church government. 
It is true that the churches around us have well nigh 
lost all that we might call government. An able minis- 
ter of Nevada, Mo., said to me, in the course of con- 
versation, " Our Baptist churches are suffering from 
our decline in church government." Do we not have 
congregations that are suffering from this same mal- 
ady? Hence, I invite mutual cooperation in giving 
strength to this need. 

Nevada, Mo. 

The Religions with No Christ in Them. 

"Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: 
Th devils also believe, and tremble" (James 2: 19). 

One of the most subtile and far-reaching influences 
of the wily deceiver today is this pretended belief in 
God, and, at the same time, denying the Divinity of the 
Christ. The theory of salvation, independent of 
Christ, is becoming quite prevalent and popular among 
the people. The teachings and contentions of the 
Christless churches and lodges are producing a large 
crop of infidels, and it behooves the church of Christ 
to awaken to the danger confronting her. 

While we by our votes and other means are fighting 
against the demoralizing liquor traffic, let us not lose 
sight of the onward march of infidelity, for if Christ 
and his plan of salvation be set aside, then the hosts of 
darkness, under Satan, have gained the day. The 
Christian should put his stamp of disapproval on in- 
fidelity, and work and vote against it every time an 
opportunity is afforded him of doing so. 

There are many federations being found, these days, 
and it behooves the Christian to be watchful, and con- 
stantly on his guard, lest he affiliate with or give sanc- 
tion to anything that ignores Christ and his system 

I see, quite recently, where there was a union of 
Jews, Universalists and Unitarians effected by uniting 
upon a common basis of faith. The price paid would 
be enormous to a humble follower of the Christ, as 
the ground or basis of union was the expunging of the 
Divinity of Christ. Such a federation, or union, ig- 

nores tlie only source of salvation. Jesus says: "I 
am the way, the truth, and the life: No man 

In denying the Divinity of Christ, the entire plan of 
salvation, as recorded in the New Testament, is set 
aside as not of Divine authority, for if the lawgiver 
was not Divine, tlien the law given by him was not Di- 
vine, and this, of necessity, must bring the so-called de- 
istic worshipers back to the Old Testament as the 
source of their religious authority. Cursed is the man 
that trusts in the law, and does not observe all things 

The lodges are all founded upon a deistic ritual, — a 
belief in one God or Supreme Ruler of the universe. 
Christ and his authority are expunged from the lodges. 
His teachings and doctrines, as found in the New Tes- 
tament, are set aside. Now, if Christ be an imposter. 
then his teachings, in the plan of salvation, are false. 
But the Unitarians and Universalists say, " Christ was 
a good man." So say the lodge devotees also. If 
Christ was a good man, then he was what he repre- 
sented himself to be, — the Son of God, the Savior of 
the world. 

No good man can be a fraud or impostor. No good 
man can be a liar. To deny the Divinity of Christ is to 
deny the only name in whom we can hope for salvation. 
" This is the stone which was set at nought of you 
builders, which is become the head of the comer. 
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is 
NONE OTHER NAME under heaven given among men, 
iphereby we must be saved" (Acts 4: 11, 12). 

The young are being held up and victimized by the 
craftiness of these Christless teachers, who draw the 
unsuspecting young men into their lodges by holding 
before them the fact of "A belief in God." " W.e believe 
in a Supreme Ruler of the Universe: In fact, a man 
must be a good Christian in order to belong to our 
order, and be a good member in the lodge." 

A more glaring falsehood is hardly possible. In the 
first place, Christ is expunged from the lodge. In the 
second place, his religion is not advocated nor prac- 
ticed in the lodge worship. In the third place, the 
use of his name is prohibited in the lodge prayers. Hcnv 


: hear 


low Christ? Their pretended belief in God, the Su- 
preme Ruler of the Universe, does not lead to a 
change of life and conduct, for the persons uniting 
with these Christless organizations continue to live 
identically the same life after professing a belief in 
God that they did before. God is not revered nor 
worshiped as his people are commanded to worship in 
his Word. His Word and teachings are ignored. 
Wherein is such a belief better than that of devils? 
The devils come nearer to a gospel faith than do the 
Jews, Unitarians, and lodge worshipers, for the devils 
acknowledge Christ as the Son of God (Matt. 8:29; 
Mark 1:24; 5:'7; Luke 4:34). 

The devils also recognize the ministers of Christ as 
the servants of the Most High God (Acts 16: 17; 19: 
15). The devils also believe that God's Word is going 
to be executed to the very letter, and are expecting 
the execution of the terrible doom promised them in 
God's Word. Hence they " believe and tremble." 

Only by believing in and accepting of Christ as our 
Savior can we hope for salvation. It is just as neces- 
sary, in order to salvation, that we believe in Christ, 
as it is that we believe in God (John 4:1), and it is 
not enough that we exercise an historical faith in 
Christ, for the devils have an historical faith in Christ, 
though not a saving faith. In order to salvation we 
must render due reverence and honor to him. " For 
the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son : that all men should honor 
the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that hon- 
oreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father which hath 
sent him" (John 5:23). "Whosoever denieth the 
Son. the same hath not the Father: he that acknowl- 
edgeth the Son hath the Father also" (1 John 2:23; 
Rev. 5:8). It is established, beyond all doubt, in the 
above plain. Scriptural facts, to every one that believes 
the Word of God, that the Father can only be wor- 
shiped and glorified through the Son. " No man Com- 
eth (or can come) to the Father, but by the Son." So 
all this pretended deistic worship and belief in God, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

vhile they deny the Son, whom the Father has sancti- 
fied and set forth as the Savior of them that believe, 
nd come unto the Father through him, is,— to say the 
very least, — the rankest of infidehty. We have no 
nromise of our prayers being answered unless they are 
offered in the name of Christ (John 15 : 7, 16; 16: 23, 


uist look for life and salvation. He is the door into 
,e church— the family of God (John 10:7-9; Eph. 
:18;Heb. 10:19). 
Morrill, Kansas. 

How Many Apostles? 


Were there more than twelve apostles? It is defi- 
nitely stated that he chose twelve. Then, may I ask. 
Was Paul an apostle? He expressly declares, in an 
affirmatory interrogation, that he is. Then, if Matthias 
was chosen in the place of Judas, we can account for 
the " baker's dozen," at least. 

But, in the face of the prefigured foundation stones 
in the breast-plate worn by the priest, and also pre- 
figured in the twelve sons of Israel, we find no pro- 
vision for a higher number than twelve of the chosen, 
— whose power was such as to ordain ordinances and 
decrees, to be delivered to the churches to be kept, and 
bv the delivering of which he confirmed and estab- 
lished tliem. (See Acts 15:40; 16:4; 1 Cor. 11:12.) 

The whole of the query, then, hinges on who took 
the place of Judas, and whether it is in the power of 
man to choose an apostle. Paul says, "Am I not an 
apostle? Have I not seen Jesus Christ?" And again 
he declares that his call was " last," and that he was 
" bom out of due season." In all these quotations it is 
strongly implied that Christ chose his apostles for a 
special work, and that they are only chosen by the 
Lord himself. 

Paul wrote to ordain elders in every city, but no- 
where are they authorized to choose or ordain apostles. 

Then, was Matthias legally chosen? Have we any 
evidence that he ever acted in that capacity? Now 
note the language of the Master : " But tarry ye in 
the city of Jerusalem till ye be endued with power 
from on high." Again, " But ye shall receive power 
after the Holy Ghost is come upon you," etc. Now 
attach anything like the same importance to these 
words that we do to any other of the Lord's specific 
directions, and our logical conclusion must be that 
they had no power to elect Matthias. Most surely they 
acted upon their own judgment at the suggestion of 
Peter, before the Holy Ghost fell upon them. 

If they were specifically enjoined to tarry, surely it 
could not have meant that they should do a specific 
work, and that, too, while they were yet unendowed 
with the Holy Ghost, the illuminator and empowerer. 

My humble conclusion is that Paul was the one 
chosen " last of all," " born out of due season," 
to fill the gap made by the fall of Judas. Ac- 
knowled.5e Matthias, and we surely admit the wis- 
dom and consistency of the doctrine of the perpetu- 
ation of the twelve in the church. 

Coming, Cal. 

In His Steps. 


There is an idea in the minds of some that religion 
and business will not mix, — that a man who conducts 
his business as Christ would carry it on, would, because 
of the conditions existing in the world today, make a 
failure. We found a very forcible illustration of the 
incorrectness of this idea during our stay in the city of 
Ziirich, Switzerland. It is so striking and unique that 
I feel like giving it to the readers of the Messenger. 

There is a hotel in tliis city of 200,000 inhabitants 
which is peculiarly attractive because of its homelike- 
ness. It appeals to one the more after putting up at 
other hotels in foreign lands for some months. The 
one thing, however, especially out of the ordinary, is, 
that at 9: 30 P. M. and 7: 30 A. M. there is a service 
held in the drawing room, to which all are invited. Here 
the servants, and as many others as care to do so, meet. 
The daily home reading or some other portion of the 
Scriptures is read, several hymns are sung, and a short 
prayer is offered. As to the financial success of the 

undertaking,— if one can judge from appearances,— 
it is a decided success. It is the best all-around house, 
everj'thing considered, at which we have stopped. 
Just incidentally, at dinner one day, I counted seventy- 
five people seated at the tables at one time. 

Upon rising in the morning I did not need to look 
for my watch and pocketbook under my pillow, as I 
had been accustomed to do. They were safe any- 
where. It put me in mind of the old story of some 
travelers w^ho had secured penuission to stay over 
night at a place on the frontier. Not knowing whether 
to trust the people with whom they were staying, the 
guests decided to take turns at watching. It was not 
long, however, until the one who was to be on guard 
during the first watch, made preparations to retire. 
Upon being questioned he said that, before retiring, the 
inmates of the house got down the Bible and Tead ; 
hence he concluded that all would be safe. It was with 
a similar feeling that I retired. I had no fears what- 
ever as to my property. 

I noticed in this house the absence of the placard, 
invariably found in the rooms of the different other 
hotels visited,— that the proprietor would not be re- 
sponsible for missing articles of value unless deposited 
with him. 

An unusual request made of the guests was, that 
they should not make the servants unnecessary work 
on Sunday, as it was their custom to attend church. 
It is, indeed, a very uncommon thing to find a large 
hotel conducted in this way. 

The question came to me. How many homes like 
this are supported by the Brethren church in a foreign 
land? Even in our own dear homeland, so highly 
blessed and favored, where is there a hotel in which 
family prayer is kept up as it is in the one referred to ? 
Am I misrepresenting the facts when I say that there 
are comparatively few families, even in the Church of 
the Brethren, that have family worship? How many 
homes are there, among the ministers of our beloved 
Fraternity, where family prayer is ahvays observed? 
How many families in the Brotherhood have family 
worship regularly, regardless of who is present and 
what is going on? O how shallow is our religion! 
The greater per cent of even our Brethren families 
fail to have family worship, and a greater per cent of 
those who do have it, have it only when it " suits." 

Have you ever heard the question asked, or have you 
ever asked yourself the question, as to why so many, — 
very, very many, — of the Brethren's children are either 
outside of our church entirely, or are identified with 
some other body or church? And has the solution 
come to you, or have you heard it suggested by others 
that the cause of this condition is to be found in the 
fact that the church is holding to certain principles, laid 
down by Jesus Christ and his holy apostles, concerning 
which we, as a church, ought to be more lenient, anil 
not so strenuously require the fulfillment of them? 
Have you? Do you think there is any lack of true, 
vital Christian piety among us? Do you think that, 
as a rule, — or in some few cases at least,— we have 
divorced our religion and our business too much? 
Have we? Should we not, as real, genuine Christians, 
have family prayer in our families, even though there 
be a stranger in the house, or perchance some corn to 
shell, or threshing to do, or hogs to drive to market? 
As we travel about in this old world of ours we can 
readily see the need of true, genuine, vital Christianity. 
Untold opportunities have come to the luembcrs of our 
beloved Brotherhood in the possibilities and probabil- 
ities for future activity. A tremendous power is at 
our command in the evangelization of the world, and 
especially the salvation of our own families. Compare 
the progress which we have made with the possibili- 
ties that have been within our reach, and we are made 
to fall upon our knees and ask the Father to help us 
that, having eyes we might see, and having ears we 
might hear! 

Morrill, Kans. {Written at Ziirich, Switzerland.) 

opinion about it. Now is a good time to think it over, 
—to cast up accounts, and reflect as to what efforts 
you have made,— if any,— to make the world better. 

As we have hurried along, in the busy days of the 
past, we have at least glanced at the headlines, and, 
by the light they hold up, we have seen that the world 
is full of crime. Tlie red-handed murderer flees from 
his dark and awful deeds, the divorce evil assumes ap- 
palling proportions, graft is r.inipant, and dishonesty 
in high places seems closely akin to a common heri- 
tage. Trust robbers continue to fleece the people, and 
yet the thieves do not seem lobe apprehended and pun- 
ished. These things are displayed in startling head- 
lines, and, talcing all in all, it is a woeful tale that is 
told. But is the story complete? 

Hundreds of railroad trains are phmging madly 
across the continent, carrying thousands of passengers. 
If one of them is wrecked and a dozen people killed, 
the next morning the papers arc full of the awful 
catastrophe. But not a word is said about the hun- 
dreds of trains that made their trips successfully and 
safely, nor about the thousands of happy people who 
readied their destination in comfort and safety. Do 
you see the point? 

Recently tliere was a minister who told his congrega- 
tion, on Sunday morning, that the world is growing 
steadily worse. That is a serious implication. Do you 
believe it? Is Christianity really losing ground, after 
nineteen centuries of evangelistic effort, involving the 
expenditure of millions of dollars, the sacrifice of 
countless thousands of the world's best scholarship, 
and the constant activities of loyal and devout be- 
lievers? Then its ultimate and complete triumph is a 
phospliorescent dream. If the watchman upon the 
walls can detect no light upon the horizon, how can 
the dweller in the citadel he expected to sec the dawn 
in the East? If the pastor of the flock is a pessimist, 
how can the " Gospel of Optimism," — the Christian 
religion,— take deep and lasting root in the heart of 
the congregation ? 

It may be said of a truth, in passing, that the best 
of us are given to occasional moods of depression. 
The most sanguine temperament, at times, yields to 
doubts and misgivings. Elijah, the Tishbite, himself, 
was not an exception to the rule. When threatened by 
an irate woman, he, though one of the boldest char- 
acters of the Old Testament, flung himself down under 
a juniper tree and prayed to die. 

The man who, in this enlightened age of the world, 
refuses to talce note of the good which abounds upon 
every hand, and sees only the conquest and carnival of 
wrong over right, of falsehood over truth, of vice over 
virtue, is either hopelessly diseased, pr else he puts no 
faith in the leavening power of the Gospel. 

In conclusion let me say. Reflect upon something 
that has the sunny optimism of the real Gospel in it. 
Sonic one once twitted one of our ciders about the slow 
progress that our church is mailing. "Ah," said the 
elder, " it is true ; but think how glorious will be the 
noontide when the dawn has lasted for nineteen hun- 
dred years !" Believe in something good rather than 
to prate about the evil that exists. " Therefore, my 
beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord " (I 
Cor. 15: S%). "Let us not be weary in well doing; form 
due season we shall reap, if we faint not " (Gal. 6:9). 
UI2 N. Lynn St., Nevada, Mo. 

Some Reflections. 

hear, that the world : 
growing worse? Maybe you have not given this que: 
tion serious consideration, and have no well-define 

Any one who thinks tliat the evangelization of China 
is readily to be entered upon, as soon as a fair knowl- 
edge of the language is obtained, is misinformed. The 
various dialects of China are so diverse that people 
from one province are unable to understand those from 
another. Among the educated classes common ground 
is found by employing the official language of Pekin. 
Not so, however, with the ordinary natives. If they 
happen to come from widely-separated sections of the 
country, they have no means of communication unless 
they are able to speak a little English, as many of 
them do. A recent edict, by the way, makes English 
the oflicial language of China for commercial transac- 
tions and the like. This will likely result in the gradual 
introduction of English throughout the country, and 
greatly facilitate missionary endeavors of the future. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 


" Two or Three Berries in the Top." 


When Damascus was swept by the besom of God's 
judgment, when the mighty city of Arocr was turned 
upside down, when Ephraim's fortresses were leveled 
for sheep pastures, when Jacob's glory " was made 
thin." and her " fatness of flesh was made lean." and 
all the harvest of the year rested in one man's arm, God 
said that a remnant should be saved, — preserved. In 
the figure suggested by the shaking of an olive tree. — 
" two or three berries in the top of the uppermost 
bough " were to express the amount of fruitage in 

Thank God for two or three berries ! This does not 
mean total extinction or total nonfraitage. However 
much Israel mixed with others in worship : no matter 
how many variations crept into her worship, four or 
five berries were found on the " outermost fruitful 
branches." Israel was not wholly cut off. 

It may be that Brother is entirely dead. — wholly 

dried up and full of waste. — but what if God sees two 
or three ripe berries at the top of his heart? True, 
the spiritual vitality is very low. or more fruit would 
be ripening, but there is rejoicing that a few berries 
still indicate life. 

The church at has very little vitality; she is 

mixing her communion, her fellowship, her worship 
with many imitations from outside; she is a great lx)r- 
rower of " methods " and has very few of her own 
origination to loan ; yet four or five berries upon the 
outermost branches are still visible. There ought to 
be four or five hundred. This shows that perils are 
great. It indicates the need of hurried relief. It dem- 
onstrates that while quality may be good, quantity has 

Trof'ico, Cal. 

" Fallen Asleep." 

Every week the " Fallen Asleep " list appears in 
our beloved church paper, the Gospel Messengeis. In 
this list we can read about those that have left the 
shores of mortality. 

In this list, every week, are young and old. from the 
darling child to the aged elder. Continually we are re- 
minded that there are many vacant chairs, in many 
homes, all over the land. 

Death is often referred to as a sleep, and so it is. 
It is very appropriate to say, when one dies, that he has 
" fallen asleep." How good it is that we can fall 
asleep after a hard day's work, and rest I So. after 
the voyage of life is over, when all the tempests have 
ceased, it is joyful to fall asleep in Jesus. The sufferer 
on hiS' bed of pain, after years of suffering, is glad 
when he can at last fall asleep. 

How many dear elders, in our Fraternity, have fallen 
asleep ! Their labors are over. The many active min- 
isters of today will one by one pass to the great be- 
yond. There is no exception to this rule. 

Are we ready to meet the pale messenger? When 
he calls, we must go. It is a comfort for the Christian, 
when he is called to ,go. that he can rest in peace. 
Dying is but going home. Let us be more consecrated 
in our Master's service, so that we may. at last, fall 
asleep in peace. 

"Asleep in Jesus! Time nnr sp.nce 
Affects this precious hiding place: 
On Indi.i's pLiins or Lapland's snows 
Believers find tlic same repose." 

Elizabcthto-iXm, Pa. 

A Note on Baptizo. 


s glad to find new 

The Baptist is always glad to find new confirmation 
of his belief in the true meaning of baplizo. In the 
New Testament this word is restricted to religious and 
ceremonial uses, and as such it might have varied 
from its secular meaning. But the word has been so 
closely studied for its original meaning, in classical 
literature, that there remains nothing to be done in this 

field. It is interesting, though, to find confirmation of 
the established meaning in any new passages in classi- 
cal literature. 

I have before me a copy of Prof. Capps' " Four 
Plays of Menander." Prof. Capps was my instructor 
in Greek, in the University of Chicago, several years 
ago. hence I take especial interest in his book. In 
\^0S portions of some plays of Menander, a comic 
poet, who wrote in the latter half of the fourth cen- 
tun' B. C. were found in Egypt. Prof. Capps pub- 
lished the first American edition last year. In the 
" Epifrcf'oiilcs " a master is represented as being 
angry at his servant and says, in lines 860-1. "Did 
you sec that pool as you passed by? Baptizing 
(baj'thou) you in it all night long I will kill you." 
The meaning in this passage clearly is " ducking." By 
" ducking " the slave often enough, the master would 
kill him. We use it colloquially in this sense. Compare 
the circumstance of Maaman dipping himself, chaptis- 
ato (2 Kings 5: 14), seven times in Jordan, as an in- 
stance of the physical use of baptizo. 
Univcrsiiy of Chicago. 

The Eleventh Commandment. 


An aged brother, who had once been an "Amen 
corner " worshiper but was at this time out of sym- 
pathy with a few things that had been done in the 
church, — some of which seriously touched the spiritual 
standing of his son. — surprised me one day by asking 
how church matters were going of late. The surprise 
came from the fact that he had apparently taken no 
notice of what we were doing for many months, and 
the interest manifested at this time seemed more of the 
assumed than the real kind. 

I assured him that we were doing the best we knew 
how and that we missed him. I also gave him a kind 
invitation to his former seat. " I'll come," said he. 
" if you'll preach a sermon on the eleventh command- 
ment the Sunday I come." 

" What do you regard as the eleventh command- 
ment?" queried I. wondering if some new light had 
not dawned upon him. 

" The eleventh cominandment according to my inter- 
pretation of the Holy Scriptures," said he, " is founded 
upon common sense principles, and is stated in four 
words. ' Mind your own business.' " 

I assured him that I would select a suitable text, 
prepare especially for the occasion and do my best. 
The time was agreed upon, the preacher was ready, 
but the "eleventh commandment " man did not show 

Flora, Ind. 

Sunday Newspapers. 


One aniong the greatest evils of our day is the Sun- 
day newspaper. These papers are gotten up in an at- 
tractive style, and filled with a hash of stuff that will, 
if read, crowd all the better impulses out of the heart. 
One who finds entertainment in such reading has but 
little or no relish for spiritual food. If the blessed day 
of rest, the day intended for spiritual enjoyment, is 
spent on feasting on such chaff, leanness must come 
into the soul. 

To . 


mg and unwary, such papers are 
profusely illustrated with beautifully-colored pictures 
of low. vulgar wit that can hardly be classed as decent. 
This not only destroys artistic taste, but creates a de- 
sire for the ridiculous and obscene. 

Parents who wish to cultivate the artistic sense and 
the noble instincts, and insure the spiritual welfare of 
their children, will keep such abominable pictures away 
from them and provide them with something better for 
their Simday entertainment. 

HoUidaysburg, Pa. 

in which there were no members ; neither were they 
persons from Brethren families. During the year we 
visited these homes frequently, and baptized seven. 
Two years ago Sister Barbara Gish sent $10 to me, to 
be used as I thought best. It was used in placing the 
Messenger into homes of those not members, and dur- 
ing the year eleven were received into the church. 

In my first experience of house-to-house*visiting, I 
went to a door and was met by an aged man. I said. 
" I have some free reading matter I would like to leave 
with you." I-Ie said. " I don't want it." and closed the 
door. After dark. I returned and put a Messenger 
and tracts in the mail box on the porch. This I did 
several times, and later I was invited into the home an<l 
spent an entire day with the old man. Some time 
afterward, he subscribed for the Messenger, saying 
he had stopped his own church paper, as it was of no 
account. Since reading the Gospel Messenger, in 
less than one year, I had the pleasure of baptizing him, 
and he was very faithful until he passed over the river, 
a short time ago. 

/J" North Ferrcc St., Kansas City, Kans., Jan. y. 


Christ Hath Redeemed Us. 

Gal. 3: 13-16. 
For Sunday Evening, February 12, 1911. 
Christ paid the ransom price (Matt 20: 28; 1 Tim. 2: 

5, 6). He atoned with God 

I. By Taking Away the Adamic Sin. — John 1; 29. (1) 
He look it away for all (Gal. 4: 5). (2) His atone- 
ment saves all little children that die. This is the 
reason little children are nowhere in the New Testa- 
ment spoken of as sinners. If they die they are 
saved. (3) No one will be lost on account of Adam's 
sin (Isa. 53: 6). 
II. By Giving Us the Gospel as a Means — (1) To get rid 
of our own personal sins (Eph. 1; 7). (2) To cleanse, 
to purify and sanctify us (John 15: 3; 17: 17; Titus 
2: 14). (3) And to provide for the redemption of 
our bodies (Rom. 8: 23; 1 John 3: 2). 

III. All This -Was Ratified by Christ's Death, Making the 

Gospel a Power— (1) To save all that believe (Rom. 

1: 16). (2) To condemn all who reject it (John 12; 

48; 2 Thess. 1: 7-9). 

There is therefore salvation for all (Luke 2: 10; John 

6: 37; 2 Peter 3: 9; Rev. 22: 17). All who accept Christ's 

atonement on the conditions it is offered, will be saved. 

The conditions are: John 3: 7; Mark 1: 15; Acts 3: 19; 

2: 38; 22: 16; Mark 16: 16; Titus 3: 5. 


Golden Rule Living, 

Matt. 7: 12; 1 Peter 3: 8-22. 
For Week Beginning February 12, 1911. 

1. Get Right with God.— Before there can be "Golden 
Rule" living, there must be a life subordinated to God's 
plans. We must seek " first things first," and be ready 
to do the work allotted to us. Such a life means 
perfect assurance, for all needful things "will be added 
unto us" (Matt. 6: 33). 

2. Trust the Lord Fully— If we really believe that " all 
things work together for good to those who love God," 
and commit themselves to him, perfect peace wilt fill our 
soul, and we will gladly go forth to do his bidding. Such 
a disposition of mind leads to glorious achievements 
(Rom. 8: 28; 1 Tim. 4: 10). 

3. Be Ready for Service. — Peter exhorts : " Be ye all 
of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as 
brethren, be pitiful, be courteous. Not rendering evil for 
evil, or railing for railing; but rather blessing." Here is 
a recipe for helpful living that will never fail. It will 
reach out to others, and bless all with whom we come in 
touch. It is hard, perhaps, to live according to Christ's 
standard of helpfulness to others, in this age of commer- 
cialism and money greed, but we must learn to forget self 
and prefer others, though it be ever so hard. We are so 
prone to seek success by climbing over the struggling 



The Messenger in Kansas City. 


I WANT to add my observation of placing the Gos- 
pel Messenger into the homes of those not members. 
Several years ago we placed the paper into ten homes 

learn anew the great commandment, " Love one another." 
How much brighter the world would be if each one would 
try to help his brother in his arduous struggle to higher 
achievements! Jesus plainly teaches that the ministering 
hfe is the accepted life at heaven's gate. The passport to 
everlasting bliss is sealed by the "inasmuch" of Matt. 
25: 40. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 


There is a man I learned to know, 
Who does to all much kindness show. 
To old and young, to great and small, 
To rich and poor: he helps them all. 
But what his life has meant to me. 
Alone God knows; none knows but he. 

His garments are humility. 

He speaks in all sincerity. 

With heart of love, with joy he tells 

How Christ, the Lord, within man dwells. 

If hearts are clean and free from sin. 

With joy the Spirit enters in. 

And as I think of him, I see 

By eye of faith on Calvary's tree. 

The World's Redeemer, who was slain 

To ease our heartaches, and our pain. 

To wash away all sin and pride. 

This friend is always doing good 

It brought to me the Savior's touch; 
And opened my beclouded sight. 

But unto God belongs all praise. 
To him my voice I e'er shall raise 
Tis he who sent this friend to sho' 
To me, how I in grace may grow. 

Which brings him joy and peace of mir 
Is reading from God's Holy Word 
And speaking oft with his dear Lord. 
A reproductive life he lives 
Of Jesus Christ,— that's what he gives. 

And imitate him as I can. 

Whose life is naught but perfect love 
And I must read God's Holy Word, 
To know how lived the Blessed Lord, 
risburg. Pa. 

A Boy's Room. 


" This is Robert's room ! You see it is the largest 
room on this floor. I wanted him to have room for his 
traps and books. A boy has so many things to look 
after, and Robert can find his possessions since we 
gave him this room." And Mrs. Reynolds paused be- 
fore a bookcase, well filled with good books,— the 
kind a boy enjoys. 

Barbara looked at the clean curtains and the large, 
comfortable chairs, the bright carpet and the sunny 
windows, and, turning to her friend, she impulsively 
exclaimed, " I wish more rooms were arranged like 
this, for the boys I know! Mrs. Reynolds, you have 
no idea what the average boy's room looks like. It is 
the worst room in the house, the smallest, most incon- 
venient comer, dark and cheerless often. Any piece of 
furniture, too old and poor to use anywhere else is 
relegated at once to the boy's room." 

Mrs. Reynolds smiled reminiscently. " But I do re- 
member one room such as you describe. It always con- 
tained a broken chair, and the carpet on the floor was 
worn out. Yet the people were, able to furnish thir 
room according to the boy's individual taste, had they 
cared to do so. The boy who occupied it was a silent, 
sensitive lad, fastidious in his tastes, misunderstood by 
most people. And I may as well tell you that this is 
his boy's room. My husband insisted on Robert hav- 
ing a voice in most of the- furnishings." 

"Ah, I see," replied Barbara. " So you are trying 
to make things better for your Robert than they ever 
were for his father. What a good time the boys must 
have in this room !" 

Mrs. Reynolds was standing by a rude cabinet of 


tting th< 

stones and shells. " See, this is their late 
and they are so enthusiastic about new spec 
they've gone fossil hunting this afternoon.' 

They talked of many things, these two. si 
in Robert's room. They spoke of the great necessity of 
becoming friends with Robert's chums, and of keeping 
him in his Sunday-school class. A gentle mother, who 
is kind to her boys, who has their full confidence, and 
inspires them to do their highest duty, is a power in 
moulding the lives of our men of the future. The bnv 
is developed and directed not so mucli by what is snid 
to him, not so much through lectures and punishment-. 
although these have their proper and restricted places. 
as through the example of his parents. The hoy i* ,11 
right, to all intents and purposes, hut he fails s,.,,,, 
times in execution. He is kind-hearted but thoiisii; 
less, and this very thoughtlessness draws down upon 
his head the reproaches of his elders. He is too full 
of his own ideas and desires, to give much thought to 
others ; therefore he lacks in courtesy. 

Judge B. Lindsay, of Denver, Colo., 
fathers and incompetent mothers : 




ME Sil 

cc a si 

(er wa 

s in the Union Station 

at Kansa 



for a 

train, when a fashion 

able ladv 

—a s 



asked the 



icr pockctbook while she wen 

out into the cit\ 


such t 

■ust? Was it that inno 

cent face 

in the 



-, OH 


ng: the first cau^c- 
of the troubles of children." He says :iUo that rliil 
dren do not usually rebel at authority, " only at iL;ii- > 
rant authority." The judge's greatest trouble was with 
the well-to-do father who has no time to fuss with his 
boy, and the vain, frivolous mother, who would rather 
go to parties than bring: up her child in the way he 
should go. 

The boy should be interested in the work of the 
home, his constructive talent should be put to use. If 
he paints the garden gate, or drives a nail in the pan- 
try, he will have that much more interest in his Iiomc. 
Love of home and love of work are absolutely neces- 
sary for good citizenship. Some mothers give the lic^i 
of themselves to the outside world. Then they have 
neither time nor patience to train the boy. It is better 
to be a good mother and make a good home for tlu- 
children than to have a share in many of the pul)lir 
meetings in which some women spend much of their 
time. Do not have ruffled pillows at the expense of 
ruffled tempers. Your boys will not wander far if you 
have a happy home, for happiness is the one indispen- 
sable quality in a home. 

We overheard one boy ask his mother for his n ! 
box. She did not know what had become of it; tlun 
the boy discovered it in the ashbarrel. Too often tlun 
is a conflict between the orderly housewife and lli 
boy; the housekeeper's broom is a menace to the h>\ 
peace of mind. He has shells and stones, brnkr;i 
knives and dilapidated dollar watches, beetle^ .inl 
skates in his room. Don't call his treasure^ Ira^li , 
rather be glad that the boy does care for science in ii 
simplest form. Children have rights, and they arc 'i 
the same kind as the parent possesses ; do not dcfran I 

The limitations of all homes vary. One home ni.i\ 
have wealth and another poverty, but neither of these 
must interfere with the heart education of the boy. 
The mother who has the full confidence of her boy 
can have him love the best and act for the best. She 
can show him that she is as repentant as he is. aft( i 
she has committed a wrong. She can talk Clod tn hmi 
as a personal friend. 

The boy needs to be reasoned with. Five minute 
of quiet talk, with appeals to his good sense and \'\' 
better things in him, and liberty to say what he thiiiK 
will have more effect than a hundred tommands thru i 
at him during all the hours of the day. We caniK.t 
keep too constantly before us that the hoy is immature 
and crude. He is not a man, but only a boy. Yet he 
craves respect. He has a keen sense of his rights, and 
resents being imposed upon. Do not he .irhtnrv m 
your dealings with him, but listen to his ;.j. ..i i:.. 
question as often as possible. Let him tall. ' ' 

what he says, because what he think'^ seem- \" lnm 
right and just. If he gets a chance to express liim^cif, 
he will feel better and be more ready to accept your 
reasoning. God gives us these boys, and it takes 
courage, love and prayer to do our full duty by them. 
God will direct us how to portion every event and 
every tangled end of circumstances to form ideal char- 
acter, that the boy himself may be blessed, 

Covington, Ohio. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

Omolol Ox8«a of the chatch of the Brethren. 

A Religious Weekly 

Brethren Publishing House 
publishing agent general mission boa 


The re> 
with eight 

Ezra Floey is to begin revival 
, III., next Sunday morning. 

Next week we shall publish the queries intended for 
the Annual Meeting so far as reported. 

Bro. G. W. Landis, of Oklahoma, announc 
change of his address from Reed to Davenport. 

: the change of residence of Bro. J. J. 
from Marshalltovvn, Iowa, to Reedley, Cal. 

The revival at Yellow Creek, Ind., conducted by 
Bro. C. S. Garber, closed with seventeen accepting 


A CONGREGATION was recently organized at Port- 
land, Texas, with Bro. Jacob Witmore as shepherd in 

This week the table of contents was unavoidably 
crowded out of its usual place, and will be found on 
page 76. 

A MEETING at West Greentree, Pa., conducted by 

During a series of meetings in Richland, Tulpe- 
hocken congregation, Pa., seifenteen were added to 
the church. 

Bro. H. H. Ritter, formerly of Crescent, Okla., 
should now be addressed at 3207 Manitou Ave., Los 
Angeles, Cal. 

Bro. H. a. Stahl closed his series of meetings in 
the West Brownsville church, Md., with fourteen ac- 
cessions, — ten baptized and four restored to fellowship. 

Bro. B. E. Kesler is engaged in evangelistic work 
t Waldo, Kans. He is to hold two series of meetings 
1 that vicinity, and may remain there five or six weeks. 

ites that the church at Sterling, 
I glorious revival, conducted by 

Bro. Ezra Florv w 
111., is in the midst of 
Bro. S. Z. Smith, with thirteen appli< 

Five entered the fold during the late revival at 
Beaver Creek, one of the mission points of IMiddle 
Indiana, the services being conducted by Bro. Geo. 

We learn from the Mount Morris Index that the 
Bedouins who robbed Bro. W. R. Miller and his party 
have been captured by the Turkish troops, and that the 
articles taken in the hold-up have been returned to 
their original owners. 

Any of our isolated members residing in the South- 
ern States, desiring a few meetings, can communicate 
with Bro. Walter Strickler, Luray, Va., before Feb. 15. 
After that date he may be addressed at 1842 Eighth 
Avenue, Jacksonville, Fla. While in the South, he will 
take pleasure in conducting services at a number of 

At Painter Creek, Ohio, Bro. J, W. Fidler began 
:vival work Jan. 1 and closed Jan. 22, with thirty- 
mostly heads of families. 


A very fruitful revival was held at Ardenheim, near 
luntingdon, Pa., by Bro. W. J. Swigart. Eight came 
ut on the Lord's side and are now numbered with the 

Some good evangelistic work was recently done in 
the Pyrmont congregation, Ind., by Bro. J. Edson 
Ulery. Eight made the saving confession and united 
with the church. 

Our last report from the South St. Joseph Mission, 
Mo., says that twenty-six were recently added to the 
churoh. Others have applied for membership and* will 
be baptized soon. 

Fourteen were buried with Christ in baptism, as 
the fruits of a revival meeting held by Bro. David 
Adams at Scalp Level, Pa. Three were reclaimed, and 
three await the rite of baptism. 

Bed. Chas. D. Bonsack writes us that the special 
Bible Term at Blue Ridge College, Union Bridge, Md., 
proved to be very helpful and inspiring. He is now in 
a two weeks' series of meetings at East Berlin, Pa. 

Bro. A. C. Root, of Denver, Colo., is engaged ir 
series of meetings at Palisade. Colo., with a good prt 
pect for an ingathering of souls. Several had coi 
out on the Lord's side when our corre'spondent wro 

Brethren G. M. Lauver and James M. Moore, of 
Bethany Bible School, Chicago, were with us in our 
services last Sunday morning. They report 220 stu- 
dents in Bethany at this time, with a splendid interest. 

Bro. a. C. Wieand and wife, and Bro. J. F. Sen- 
ders are probably in India at this date. They left Jeru- 
salem the last week in December, with the intention 
of spending some time with our missionaries in India. 
We have nothing concerning their further plans. 

On page 75 of this issue will be found an account 
of a verj' touching incident connected with the revival 
meeting held in the Killbuck congregation, Ind., by 
Bro. L. T. Holsinger, at which time nine made the 
good confession and came out on the Lord's side. 

On page 70, this issue, Bro. O. P. Hoover has a 
short article that should be clipped and preserved, on 
account of the evidence it contains regarding the mean- 
ing of baflizo in early Greek literature. There can be 
no question about its meaning in the quotation cited. 

Bro. C. H. Steerman who changes his place of resi- 
dence from Frisco, Mo., to Greencastle, Pa., R. D. 4, 
says that during the remainder of this year he will be 
able to give his time and attention to evangelistic work. 
Those desiring his services can communicate with him. 

Bro. W. R. Miller writes that, on account of the 
unsettled condition in Eastern Turkey, he has been 
compelled to give up his contemplated trip to Nineveh, 
and will soon start to Europe. He probably leaves Jeru- 
salem this week, accompanied by his wife, Bro. Ralph 
Miller and family, and Bro. C. W. Eisenbise. A few 
weeks will likely be spent in Germany, and the party 
will then go to London, England, where they may be 
addressed in care of the American Express Company, 
until March 10. Their purpose is to reach home about 
the first of April. 

We think it is about time that editors of the secular 
papers quit publishing a certain " Letter Purporting to 
Have Been Written by Christ." The letter is a for- 
gery, is written in the interest of Sabbatarian doctrine, 
and contains a clause to the effect that the one keeping 
the letter and refusing to have it published, will not 
prosper. This has induced superstitious people to have 
their local editors publish the fraudulent communica- 
tion, and in this way it is kept before the public. It 
would be far better for the press to expose the fraud 
and save thousands of superstitious men and women 
unnecessary anxiety. This is probably about the fifth 
time that we have called attention to the imposition. 

We learn through correspondence that the 
for crops in Palestine is not good for this seasoi 
Very little rain has fallen during the winter, and eve 
the latter rains, which should have fallen before thi 
date, are withheld. It is not yet too late for the rai 
to help the crops, but at best the situation is not er 

Sister Nettie Stauffer, who was with the Miller 
party when it was captured by the Bedouins, is spend- 
ing a few weeks in Pennsylvania, and wishes us to say 
this for her : " There is a bit of anxiety manifested as 
to how our Moabitish experience affected Bro. A. C, 
Wieand's health. I can testify that he was quite calm 
through it all, and when I left Jerusalem he was feel- 
ing none the worse on account of the experience." 

■ of the Minutes of the Dis- 

Colorado, Western and Utah. 
Iowa, Middle. 
Indiana, Middle. 
Maryland, Western. 
Ohio, Norlheaslern. 
Oregon, Washington and Idaho. 
Texas and Louisiana. 
Virginia, Eastern. 

It is important that we should have copies of the 
Minutes of each District Meeting in the Brotherhood, 
and hope some one will be kind enough to supply those 
needed to complete our files. 

In most of the papers in this country, and in the 
Messenger as well, it was reported that 300 Chris- 
tians were massacred during the attack of the Be- 
douins in Kerak, southeast of the Dead Sea. Bro. W. 
R. Miller, writing from Jerusalem, says that this is a 
mistake. No Christians were killed, it being under- 
stood among the Bedouins that Christians were not to 
be disturbed. It was their purpose to kill only the sol- 
diers and Turkish officials. The trouble grew out of 
an effort upon the part of the Turkish government to 
enroll the Bedouins, enlist their young men in the 
army, and to levy taxes on the different tribes. The 
incident connected with the attack on Kerak, the ex- 
periences of the Miller party with the Bedouins, and 
their final escape to Hebron, will be fully described 
in our columns later on. 

The Business Department is wholly responsible for 
the splendid showing given " Our Saturday Night," on 
the last page of this issue. The way the book has tak- 
en, and the interest it has created, both in the church 
and out of it, has been a surprise to the author as well 
as to the Business Management. Already, three edi- 
tions have been published, and it now looks as though 
a fourth edition may be required inside of a week or 
two. It is the intention of the publishers that every 
subscriber of the Messenger may have the book by 
paying the small sum of thirty-five cents in addition to 
the price demanded for the paper. Thousands have 
availed themselves of this generous offer, and those 
who failed to call for the book when they subscribed, 
can yet procure a copy by remitting the thirty-five 
cents. We suggest that those desiring the book send 
in their Orders without delay. 

A GLANCE at the obituary department in this issue 
reveals a sad story. There we are told of nearly fifty 
homes that have been entered by death, and of more 
than a hundred hearts that have been made to bleed be- 
cause of the departure of loved ones. But these brief 
notices tell only a small part of the story. Each life 
means much to the family where a vacant chair at the 
table, or an empty cradle in a quiet room, remains, to 
remind the kindred of the struggle of some dear one. 
Some of those whose earthly lights have gone out 
were aged fathers and mothers, while others had just 
entered the family circle. Then there were those in 
the prime of manhood and womanhood, who were 
called hence before their work seemed completed. But 
whatever may have been their situation in life, they 
have left behind them loving hearts, who shall long re- 
member their kind words and helpful acts. We may 
bury our dead, but the sweet memories are to find no 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

Bro. H. C. Loncanecker, who, as pastor, has taken 
charge of the work at Tekoa, Wash., would be pleased 
to communicate with all members residing in that 
vicinity, whether in the city or in the rural sections. 
He also desires the names and addresses of members' 
children that do not happen to belong to the church, it 
being his purpose to get in touch with them and aid 
them spiritually in whatever way he can. 

In reply to those making inquiry, we state that there 
is no special postage rate on manuscript intended for 
newspapers or magazines. Anything that is written, 
whether in the form of a letter, or manuscript, requires 
letter postage. Occasionally a writer leaves the en- 
velope, containing manuscript, unsealed, thinking that 
it will pass through the mail for one cent. This is a 
mistake, as such a letter must either be returned to the 
writer, sent to the dead-letter office, or full postage will 
be collected from the party receiving the letter. 

Referring to his experiences as a missionary in 
India, Bro. A. W. Ross, under date of Dec. 27, writes : 
" We have now entered on our seventh year of work in 
India. We can truly say that the fifth was more pleas- 
ant that the fourth, and the sixth still more than the 
fifth, and we hope that the seventh and each succeed- 
ing year may be the best of all. While we look fonvard 
with joy to the time of meeting loved ones, and to 
sweet association with those of like precious faith, yet 
we are not in the least anxious, and are willing to re- 
main here as long as the work demands it." 

the Time. 

Wearing the Prayer VeU AU 

A DEVOUT sister, who would not for a momen 
tion the necessity of the prayer veil during s 
of regular devotion, finds herself at a loss to 
whether she should have her head covered 




occasions, she says, when engaged in household 
duties, that she feels like offering up a silent prayer. 
Should she do this with her head uncovered, or 
should she, at all times, wear the prayer veil, recom- 
mended by Paul in 1 Cor. 11, so as to be prepared 
to pray whenever she happened to be in the spirit 
of prayer? 

As we understand the Scripture cited. Paul has 
no reference to the silent prayers offered when one 
is engaged about the common duties of life, but 
refers more particularly to the stated devotions in 
which we engage from time to time. It will be ob- 
served that in his instructions he reverses the order 
for the man and the woman. In seasons of prayer 
and prophesying the man is to have his head un- 
covered, whiU the woman must have her head 
covered. On all occasions of worship, man, almost 
instinctively, uncovers his head. There are times, 
when engaged about his work, that a praying man 
feels like offering a short, silent prayer. He may 
be in the field plowing, or he may be upon the pub- 
lic highway. .Should he remove his hat every time 
he offers his short, silent prayer, or should he go 
with his head uncovered, so as to be always ready 
for such seasons of silent devotion? We should 
think not. God will accept these silent prayers from 
devout men at any moment, whenever they may feel 
disposed to offer them. This is the conclusion 
reached by all earnest Bible students. 

But how about the women? Any interfiretation 
of 1 Cor. 11, that would make it necessary for her 
to wear her prayer veil all the while, would place 
the man under obligation to keep his head constantly 
uncovered. And any explanation that will permit the 
man to have his head covered, when not engaged 
m seasons of special devotion, will permit the wom- 
an to have her head uncovered 
It seems to us that the 

The teaching of 1 Cor. 11 binds man only when 
engaged in praying and prophesying. At other 
times he is at liberty. He can have his head covered 
or he can have it uncovered. In the reverse order 
this is tme of the woman. The Gospel binds her 
only while engaged in praying or prophesying. At 
other hours there is no law or Gospel applying to 
her conduct in this particular. If she chooses to 


wear her prayer veil at all times, that is her 
privilege. There is no law for it and then there is 
no law against it. 

But while it is the privilege of the devout wom- 
an to wear her prayer veil at all times, if she feels 
so disposed, it is certainly not proper that she 
should abuse this token of prayer and devotion by 
engaging in conduct wholly out of keeping with the 
intent and purpose of the covering. For this 
reason the woman, who, on account of religious 
scruples, wears her covering all the time, should 
be more than ordinarily careful regarding her con- 
versation and conduct generally. 


With us this subject has been a matter of special 
thought for years. The longer I live and the more I 
think, the more important it grows. At this time I 

that we ourselves shall be saved. We can afford to 
lose our bad building material, when it is of such a 
nature that it mil not stand the test of fire, but we can 
not afford to lose our souls. Our final hope is in re- 
maining firm and solid on our foundation 

I think sometimes that we do not place as much 
real value on our foundation as we should, or as its 
worth demands. We, perhaps, think more about what 
we are building on the foundation,-the material 
which we arc placing thereon,— than 
thing on which we are building. T 
woman never builds a costly structure on sand. It is 
unsafe, and may result in great loss. Neither is it 
sate to put a good building on props, with the inten- 
lacing a strong foundation afterwards. No 
thing a wise builder does is to see to his 
in— get down to rock bottom— and then to 

^ do about the 

the firs 

been made to think of it in 

by the reading of a small book, bearing the title 
damentals." It is not my purpose to give a rev 
the book, nor even any special thought on its i 
matter, but my thoughts will be in reference to t 
portance of the subject, in relation to our faith 
church of Jesus Christ, and to our religion 
as a people and a church. If we are real Christi; 
we are all builders, and the better we build, the it 
are we concerned about the foundation on which 

Our ideal foundation is composed of a number 

very special way We should 


principles, located on the God-rock. 

" Upon this Rock I will build my church." So we cai 
know, with absolute surety, the bottom of this founda 
tion, about which all true believers are so much con 

And 1 

starting ( 

first : 

what is 

meant by " fundamentals." Fundamentals are the 
things that fulfill the purpose of a foundation,— some- 
thing that is indispensable, essential and satisfying. 
This is our concern when we wish to build a very 
large, expensive, safe and enduring building. The 
primary stones to be laid on the rock bottom must be 
similar in hardness and endurance as is the material 
upon which they are laid. This kind of a foundation 
always gives satisfaction and assurance. The funda- 
mentals of which it is made are similar and in many 
respects equal to the bottom material. And as we are 
building for time and eternity, we should be more con- 
cerned,— the more careful as to the fundamentals of 
our foundation. We should understand fully whence 
they came. " Other foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." In our foundation, 
then, we want the essential, the fundamental, the sav- 
ing truths of Jesus Christ, as revealed in -the New 
Testament Scriptures. Having these, we have the 
" sure foundation," on which we can set our feet with 
joyful assurance, knowing that if we are not saved, it 
will only be because we, of our own free will, move 
from this foundation, and not because it will fail us in 
the day of final accounts. 

-A knowledge of this great truth has been my great- 
est comfort and assurance during all my church life. 
I always did believe, and do continue to believe, that 
the Church of the Brethren is built on the best possible 
Scriptural foundation. I have an unflinching faith in 
Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Savior of the 
world, and in our doctrine of repentance of sins. Our 
baptism, by immersion in water, in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, for the 
remission of sins and the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
is so unimpeachably strong that to its validity no 
orthodox bodies of Christians have felt it advisable or 

No matter how far, in our weakness, we may have 
come short of or failed in our Christian activities, or of 
building on this foundation as vigorously and as per- 
severingly as we should have done, — this one thing 
should give us unfailing encouragement and satisfac- 
tion, — our foundation still stands secure! Stick to the 
fundamentals, as founded upon the Rock Christ Jesus. 
Even if, through our ignorance and weakness, we 
should build thereon some wood, hay and stubble, and 
it should be burned, still stick to the foundation. True, 
in the burning we may suffer loss, but the promise is 

1 tnis foundation. In other 

are right, and then go ahead." 

mbcr that a good, strong and 

^..-......,1, ...,„H,,,u..n iMils for,— yea, demands,— that a 

,goof )ni ,!,„.. '„ .:.,!,., I iiiprcon. Our foundation is a 
Hb™, .1 . , '"'""'■■"i""- Ifeosta life of 

"-""■'"■ " ■'■■■ ' ■ ■'"■' 'li'' material was cemented with 
I'lood.- o.i, ilK |iivu,n,sMond of Christ. 

Is .such a. foundation worth the while? Is it precious 
to us? Should we strive to get on it, stick to it, even 
unto death? Yea, verily, for there is no other such 
foundation. " Other foundation can no man lay than 
that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." 

Wc always admire those who remain upon this foun- 
dation, even thou,gh they seem to fail i„ their building, 
—at least as ivc may think tllev should. 
^ We attended the finieral of an aged Methodist min- 
ister, not long since. His brother ministers, in speak- 
ing of the fixedness of the deceased minister's convic- 
tions, said that " when he believed in his soul that a 
thing was right, he would do it independent of church, 
conferences, bishops or anybody else." He was a man 
of fixed convictions, 

Wc just now think of an aged minister in our own 
church. He was a man of abilily,_a man of strong 
convictions,— but a man who differed from some of his 
brethren : and so strongly did he contend with them 
that it was thought necessary, for a while, to relieve 
him of his membership and his official standing. But 
notwithstanding all this, there was one thing that he 
said his brethren could not do,— they could not drive 
him away from the Brethren church and the founda- 
tion on which it stands. For this foundation he most 
tenaciously stood. In this failh he lived and died. And 
though lie had a large family of children, everyone of 
them became members of the church, and better or 
more loyal than many others. They seemingly had 
inherited this peculiar loyalty to the fundamental prin- 
ciples of the Brethren church. 

While it is true that we may overestimate the value 
of standing for and by the fundamentals, or the foun- 
dation, by neglecting rightly to build thereon, it is ahso 
true that we may be too much concerned about the 
building, and place too small an estimate on the foun- 
dation, and, because of some small provocation, slide 
off. stop the work, and thus place ourselves beyond 
the pale of safety and eternal life. As a closing 
thought. Above all things else stick to the church, her 

Going Worldward. 

If all those who profess to be Christians would do 
the right thing, and would live as devout men and 
women should live, they would certainly save the 
church, the elders, the angels, the Holy Spirit, Je- 
sus, and the kind Father in heaven, a great deal of 
anxiety. We have a letter from a spiritually-minded 
elder, who is puzzled over a circumstance that 
probably worries the angels themselves. He tells 
how some of the members got up a banquet where 
the people,— members and others,- were enter- 
tained in the popular way. There were decorations, 
flags, music by the choir, speeches by preachers of 
different other denominations, and then a rich feast 
with the tables arranged in the most tasteful man- 
ner. All of this was done in a Brethren church, 
and in the name of religion, too, at that. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

people, who have always thought that the 
1 of the Brethren is a plain church and does 
ilieve in following the ways of the popular 
J a full description of the banquet 
in the secular papers, and they wonder what is 
going to become of this religious body, so long noted 
and highly honored for its piety and simplicity. 
Is it. too, to be swallowed up in the whirlpool of 
fashionable and dazzling Christianity? Arc we, 
after being a separate people for more than two hun- 
dred years, to cut loose from our Gospel moorings, 
and to drift with the popular religious current? Is 
the house of songs and prayer, where saintly men 
and women have long worshiped, and where the 
Holy Spirit has so often energized the people of 
God. to be turned into a house of feasting? Are 
holy men and devout women who meet in the sacred 
edifice to engage in the solemn ordinances of the 
house of God, to feel that a few weeks later the 
scenes pertaining to a popular banquet will be en- 
acted beneath the same roof? 

But this is not the only instance that we have 
in mind. We receive for publication reports of 
gatherings and entertainments that border so close- 
ly on the popular style of religion that we refuse to 
lay them before our readers. We have so far been 
content with running the blue pencil through such 
reports, but the time has come when something more 
than a blue pencil is needed. We mean to speak 
out plainly and tell our people, from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific, that there is too much of a tendency, 
upon the part of some churches, Sunday-schools, 
Christian Workers and other societies, to cut loose 
from the commendable simplicity that has long 
characterized the members of the Brethren church. 
We see that manifested on the Fourth of July, now 
and then on Thanksgiving Day, on Christmas and 
at other times. 

As a church, our mission in the world is not to 
get into the popular current and to drift as the 
fashionable churches have been drifting, to the deep 
regret and sorrow of thousands of devout men and 
women. Ours is a called-out body, — called out from 
the world, — and we are expected to live apart from 
the vain pleasures and sinful tendencies of the 
course pursued by the world. Furthermore, ours 
is a church of protest. From the beginning of our 
reformatory movement we have been protesting 
against the members of the body of Christ becom- 
ing so mixed up with the ways of the world that the 
representatives of both classes can not, by their 
lives, be told apart. 

But the time has come when our elders and 
preachers should do some earnest talking along this 
line. We must help our people to honor their pro- 
fession and to desist from those things that resem- 
ble the ways of the sinful world, more than the 
customs and practices of holy men and women. And 
this is the point on which our puzzled elder seeks 
advice. He wishes to know what elders should do 
when they see churches, Sunday-schools and so- 
cieties drifting in this manner. It is a clear case of 
corruption creeping into the church, and in order to 
get into the real spirit of the situation, our elders 
can do no better than to read repeatedly what the 
Spirit had to say to the Seven Churches of Asia. 
It is the same thing reenacted, and the same remedy 
must be applied. It means sound teaching, vigorous 
action and an unwavering trust in God, while carry- 
ing out his will. 

Electioneering for Himself. 

A CORRESPONDENT wislics to kuow whether it would 
be lawful for an elder to electioneer for himself as a 
member of the Standing Committee, or to even vote 
for himself, he being a delegate from his church. So 
far as an elder voting for himself is concerned, we 
presume it would be lawful, but it would certainly jndi- 
cate a lack of judgment upon his part. Possibly it 
might be considered by some a violation of Rom. ' 
12: 10, where we are taught, in honor to prefer one 
another. The man who votes for himself honors him- 
self. He may possibly think more highly of himself 
than he ouglit to think. As for electioneering, whether 
for one's self, or for another, this is considered wholly 

by two or i 

that : 

elder 1 

eered for himself, we should think that he certamly 
ought to fall into the judgment of the congregation 
where he holds his membership, with several adjoining 
elders present. As to whether he can serve on the 
Standing Committee, depends upon the Standing Com- 
mittee itself. The Committee can reject any elder who 
fails to measure up to the standard laid down by the 
Annual Meeting, or who has secured his place on the 
Committee by unlawful means. If one. by electioneer- 
ing, should succeed in having himself called to the 
ministry, we are quite sure that there would be good 
grounds for declaring the election illegal, and the same 
principle should apply to members chosen to serve on 
the Standing Committee. So far as we know, the 
Standing Committee has never been called on to inves- 
tigate the legality of the election of a member of its 
body, and it would be unfortunate, indeed, should the 
necessity of such a course arise. In view of the cor- 
ruption in high places in the political world, and in 
view of the strivings for uppermost seats even among 
religious people, it has been suggested that we say 
enough on the importance of honorable methods in se- 
lecting members of the Standing Committee, to place 
our people on their guard, and to put them to thinking. 

Spiritual Attraction. 

There are days when the air seems to be full of 
electricity. We notice it in the paper on which we pen 
these lines. The sheets hang together. When one 
sheet is filled and we attempt to remove it, it adheres 
to the other sheets, and a little force must be used to 
separate them. There is a drawing together that is 
quite noticeable. Here, in the office, we call this force 
electricity. It is the law of attraction, and draws but 
docs not repel. While separating _ the sheets thus 
drawn together, we are made to think of the law of 
spiritual attraction that should draw the people of God 
closer together and hold them as a united and a work- 
ing body. Tliose who have been regenerated and have 
faith in Christ are attracted and held together by the 
Holy Spirit,— the great force of 

s also a worldly force that i 
. drawing power upon the 1 


cts, but this force 
child of God. To 
converted men and women the Influence of the world 
becomes a repelling force, while the power of God, 
through Christ Jesus, draws all the faithful together, 
and keeps them from the sins of the world. When we 
see professing Christians going after the world, and 
walking in the ways of the world, we can rest assured 
that they are not controlled by the influence of the 
Spirit. They have not the Spirit of Christ, and are, 
therefore, not attracted by the Holy Spirit. By being 
lifted up on the cross, Jesus is to draw all men unto 
him. Tiiat is, by his power he will attract or draw 
them, but those who are under the influence of the 
world cannot be drawn, for the reason that there is in 
them no faith on which the drawing influence of Christ 

Their Ministerial Problem. 

While the Disciples number more than 1,000.000 
members in the United States, and are favored with 
thousands of gifted preachers, still they have their own 
ministerial problems. It is said that many of their 
smaller congregations are endeavoring to get along 
with preaching once a month. Four congregations, 
within reasonable distance of each other, may employ 
one preacher, and have him divide up his time be- 
tween them. Then it is said that these congregations 
change their preachers quite often. As a result, they 
never prosper. Since the free ministry is practically 
unknown among them, and since the small churches 
can not pay a full salary for a preacher, the cause 
must be left to suffer. In instances of this sort, the 
free ministry among the Brethren seems just in place. 
And while we favor the supported ministry in some in- 
stances, still we hope never to see the time when the 
free ministry will be abandoned by our people. For 
the work entnisted to us we need both the supported 
and the free ministr}-. Yet our members should be in- 
structed, when necessary, to render some assistance to 

the men who preach the Gospel without money and 
without price. While other denominations have prob- 
ably carried the salaried ministry too far. we have 
likely boasted too much of the free ministry. More 
may be accomplished by adjusting ourselves to both 
conditions. There is no good excuse for the well-to- 
do preacher refusing to give a reasonable amount of 
his time and attention to the work of the ministry, but 
when one is in limited circumstances, must labor for a 
living, let him give at least some of his time. Those 
who can be supported, can, of course, give all of their 
time to the work. The conditions, as they confront us, 
ought to enable our people to solve the problem a little 
better than most denominations. 

Use Separate Sheets. 

The urgent necessity of correspondents placing 
business matter on one sheet and matter intended for 
the Editorial Department on another, was forcibly 
illustrated a few days ago, when an item of news was 
copied from a letter in the Business Department and 
sent up to the editor's desk, too late to appear in the 
issue we mailed last week. The writer intended that 
the item of news should reach our desk at an early 
date, and it would have done so if our oft-repeated 
rule had been obser\''ed ; but. instead of complying with 
the rule, he placed the news at the bottorn of a letter 
relating to business. As there were hundreds of other 
business letters in the same mail, the clerks having 
charge of these letters did not reach the item of news 
until the paper was made up and put on the press. 
Incidents of this kind often occur. We again repeat 
that, when writing to a large printing establishment 
like ours, where hundreds of letters are received a day, 
matter intended for the Editorial Department should 
never be placed on the sheet containing business. Let 
the two items be placed on separate sheets, with the 
name and address of the writer on each; then, when 
the mail is opened, the two sheets can be sent to their 
respective departments, without any delay whatever. 

The Mourners* Bench. 

Our attention has been called to a leaflet written by 
Bro. D. P. Saylor, possibly forty years ago. on the 
origin of the mourners" bench. For his authority he 
refers to the "Life and Labor of James Quinn," by 
John F. Wright, a book published in 1851. Here it is 
stated by the author, that the practice of coming for- 
ward to the anxious seat was introduced in a private 
home near Uniorutown. Pa., in 1802-3, by Valentine 
Cook. This led up to the mourners' bench, but 
not without some apprehension upon the part 
of cautious preachers and influential congre- 
gations. After the bench became quite common 
in protracted meetings, it figured materially in 
the method of conversation practiced, and gave rise to 
considerable controversy, being strongly opposed by 
some of the denominations. In the leaflet Bro. Saylpr 
calls it an idol, and for a time it was looked upon in 
that sense by not a few. But so far as we know, the 
mourners' bench has seen its day. and in the more 
popular revivals is not in evidence. In some localities 
it is still employed, but has practically disappeared from 
the citv churches. 

Plain Living. 

We are told of a consumptive preacher who sleeps 
on an upper porch, breathes the cold air the night 
through, and drinks a great deal of fresh buttermilk. 
The Messenger does not pose as a health journal, but 
we often feel like telling some of these almost blood- 
less people that if they would open the windows of 
their sleeping room, breathe the cold, fresh air, drink 
plenty of good, fresh buttermilk, and reduce their cof- 
fee bill about ninety per cent, they would enjoy life a 
great deal better, and be able to do more and better 
work for the Lord. Years ago, when men and women 
were too poor to have well-heated homes, or to pur- 
chase the luxuries of life, and were only too glad to get 
plenty of com bread and buttermilk, the country had 
more strong boys and girls than can be found these 
days. There is nothing like getting back to the simple 
life for health, both spiritually and temporally. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4. 1911. 



The Committee appointed by the last District Meeting, 
•consisting of nine members,— three from each State Dis- 
trict,— met in Portland Bee. 28, 1910, and carefully ad- 
justed all matter assigned to the Committee, in prepara- 
tion for the division of the present District into three 
State Districts, after permission is granted by the Annual 
Meeting of 1911. The Committee further decided that 
there should be one more joint District Meeting, said 
meeting to be at the place provided for by the last District 
Meeting, the time of the meeting to be July 12 and 13, 
1911. At that time the Committee will submit a report of 
the work done. By order of the Committee, 

Portland, Oregon, Jan. 14. George C. Carl, Clerk. 

At our Annual Bible Term Meeting, held at Lordsburg 
College in January, three periods on the program were 
graciously granted to the sisters for the furtherance of 
their work. A goodly number of interested brethren, as 

The ( 

need : 

After an interesting discussion on " Suggestions," it was 
decided to have each local society select a representative, 
to be sent to Los Angeles at a selected time, to meet 
with a committee of sisters from the city. Together they 
are then to visit needy portions of the city, in order to 
become better acquainted with poverty and its needs. It 
is hoped that this will bring about more interest as well 

distressed as far as possible. It is also hoped that this 

plan may be but a stepping-stone for greater breadth of 

work in the near future. Edith Keim, President. ' 

Lordsburg, Cal., Jan. 22. Flora E. Teague, Sec. 

eard, of Beth- 




school and preaching services in the most convenient cot- 
tage, since the Advent church, that had prevously been 
"sed, was moved to less convenient quarters. 

We all feel the need of a church home in Hutchinson, 
^ome have expressed themselves that if they knew the 
Brethren would have a church home they would unite 

Not long E 

L lady. 

Inquiry i 

ren church, but when she came to Hutchinson, yer 
there was no Brethren church here, so she went 
other place of worship. These conditions should 
us to duty. Shall we not have a church home in 

arge and prosperous city as 
ind can worship under your 
less, try to show forth the 
R. D. 5, Box 45, Jan. 24. 


Rossville Sunday-school orgai 
m\ cradle roll, in connection v 
Bro. D. D. Hufford i^ s 

■est some, and bring them in more direct. 
: Sunday-school and the church. A missionar 
of $24, taken up by the Sunday-school on th( 

ith its great 

'^^' series of meetings on the evening of ,^74;.;^ 

e so blessed. 

the ministry, he verily is full of the Holy Spirit, and in 

time and talent for God and the church which he loves. 

As ,1 direct result of liis faithful labors at this place, sev. 

cntcen souls came out on the Lord's side and arc desiring 

the holy rile of baptism. Others are near the kingdom. 

izcjl a liome 

Wo arc pr.ayiug and working for a larger and better 

Workers' colleetions are to go towari 
China Mission. A birthd.ay bank has 
church, and the proceeds derived tl 

been placed 
erefrom .are 

used for missionary purposes. 

J. W. Ve 

spirit of the Missionary Ci 
ren at Royersford, Pa. 
A member of the Mis 

:idcd 1 

■ and found. The 


aised by ; 


Our Bible Institute, held during Holiday week, was 
truly a feast of spiritual things to us all. Bro. J. G. Royer 

Sunday-school work. He told us how to reach the child, 
most effectually, and this, truly, was very highly appre- 
ciated. It gave us a feeling and desire to do more and 
better work for the Master. 

" The Introduction to the Sunday-school Lessons," given 
by Bro. Ezra Flory, was very instructive He impressed 
upon us the important thought to be looking for Jesus in 
the study of all the lessons. 

Other topics of interest were discussed by Brethren C. 

Price, O. D. Buck, and Smally. 

nny Bible School, gave us instructi. 
us in sacred songs. He urged us tc 
of the songs in order to sing them v 

The week's work will long be cherished in the minds 
of the members of the Dixon church. The Institute gave 
"s new inspiration and more of a hungering and thirsting 
for God's Word. Mrs. G. W. Hollinger. 

Jan. 22. ^^^ 


The work at Hutchinson is progressing nicely. The at- 
tendance at Sunday-school and preaching services is good, 
considering the sickness during the winter. One family 
has been quarantined for scarlet fever for almost three 

what amount of 
time. As a result the sum of $102 was turned over to 
toward making a payment on 
n the specified time, the money having bi 
ing, selling of the Larkin Soap products, i 
in various different ways, together with a few small c- 
tributions given by other members of the church. 1 
Missionary Circle is also doing an excellent work in 
way of sewjng for the poor, and we not only wish to 
port progress in our Missionary Circle, but also in < 
church, in all its activities. We look forward to a glori( 
revival service, to be held by our pastor. Brother Quii 
Leckrone, in the near future. Mrs. Mary E. Tyson 

Royersford. Pa.. Jan. 22. 


This church met in council Jan. 19, with our elder, , 
Shisler. presiding. One letter was granted. We 
adopted the universal rule governing speakers in all c 
public meetings, — that each speaker be allowed 
speeches on any question, that he speak directly on 
subject, and that he speak only after securing pcrmis 

I the 

Bro. Harold Harley was then chosen as church treas- 
urer, to serve one year. Brethren Isaiah Moyer and Eli 
Cassel were elected as auditors, to serve for two and 
three years, respectively. Sister Maud Harrison was 
elected vice-president of our Christian Workers' Meeting. 
The following leaders for prayer meeting were chosen, to 
serve for six months: Sisters Lizzie Harley and Emma 
Cassel; Brethren J. H. Ellis and Eli Cassel. 

The church having been given the privilege of express- 
ing her choice, concerning lines of division in the District, 

spec I 



Bro. Rufus Buche 


ascd with it. an 

ents from wee 


along without 
om the Tulpehc 


Pa., closed a 

Ihc Lord richly blc 
cwhcrc, as time goes 

s our brother's labors, here 
oiil Isaac K. King. 



ihiiiks. through the columns 
:"iy members and friends of 
who so kindly aided us in 

< ihi^ place. Mlhough this 

'"■■";,"■ "" "■ 'i""8s 

'■'' ^ ' ' 

-■ ; "1 hase- 

■'"■ ' 1 ''•— '--'"1^. fuel, 

1-1. CM $.1.(W0, There is an 
$500 was borrowed of the 
>bi,h $100 is to bo paid each 

!"-r l.r.ilircn and sisters for 
lie laboring under 



lifihly t 

I with 

irkcd improvement reported and 

the year, and fondly hope that tlic enthusiasm 
iccnmc contagious over the entire Brotherhood, 
we arc to hear from all these schools through the 
oolc, let us push its circulation and thereby secure 
[ audience. 

new, revised Cook Book, which goes with it, is 
I by every good housewife, and since it can not be 

any other way. it makes an inducement that should 

Inglennok in due I 


It came about in this way: Bro. L T. Holsingcr held a 
series of meetings for the Killbuck congregation, six 
miles west of this city. At the close of these meetings 
two came forward to be received into the church. The 
weather being somewhat cold, these two applicants were 
brought here to our church, to be baptized, as we have a 
baptistry in the churchhouse. 

As these two applicants were receiving the holy ordi- 
nance of Christian baptism, one could see tears being 
shed by a number of people who had been attending Bro. 
Holsinger's meetings. They were deeply impressed, and 
no doubt convicted of sin. Before the applicants were 

seemed to have no effect. Bro. Holsinger talked to them 
one by one, yet they still withstood the Holy Spirit. 

The ordinance of Christian baptism was then adminis- 
tered to those two applicants, while tears were being shed 
by many. After this service the congregation was dis- 

while the i 


departed for theii 


ing. I was much impressed with a young 
had never met before. He was weeping 
were breaking, I felt that I must speak to 
started for his home. After I had said on! 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

Thus we were permitted to see how a, w„„ „,=, -■■■■'■■ -""-^ -", 

».hole house, accepted Christ at once. Next came a lady ,^, ^„„„' ,„ „^„ 

a^ho had witnessed the baptism of her husband only a concern in our behall 

ew minutes before. Next came two husbands of faithful l^an., Jan. 28. 

iisters. Sister, if you have an unbelieving husband, go ^juorBon^Nov 1 

o 1 Peter 3: 1, and there learn how you may win him to |,jg^„ [ ^^^,„ „j „ 

^"='- .. . . A'Sou/h'tirereTerl 

Think what a scene this was,— a congregation dismissed, ^^ ^^f ^ ^^^j ^.^^^ ^ 

vhen only a few more words were needed to make seven built up We ire en 

ouls willing to accept Christ as their Savior. These sev- J^JdrTttSanc^^ni 

:n souls were all baptized in the afternoon, and all went- 5„„j yj;,,,. j,ro. F 

lome praising God for what he had done for them. Broth- ^1^^^,"^^''^^^ "^ast" yea 

'o'u A word spoken at the right time, at the right place, 3314 Colorado Ave,, . 

nd' in the right way will have its effect. Surely those ^ ="J°^ "Iw'ba";? ° 

rho witnessed this scene will never forget it. j^^^ 23. ' A Eoodl'y 

N. J. Paul. listened to with the 

117 South Council St., Muncie, Ind., Jan. 21. JJvrtirswll."" 'I'eTt 

TABLE OF CONTENTS. neighbor., and tnenai 

n 81 

A requ 

Ijed on 


Chas. Oberlln, t 

were much strengthened, and ; 

Christ In Chrl 

Texts That Have Helped Me. By Elizabeth Howe Bru- and were baptized. He preach 

doing all it can to get a pastor to locate with them. They MINNESOTA. 

ieph Holder, Hagerstown, Ind., Jan. 21. elect the Sunday-school officers for six 

'■ "^ '^'^' '" J=J|' ^^|„°%b'!g""„we"er"°dirnM"destroy thc^^^^^^ NEW MEXICO. 

Notes From Oar Correspondents 




Edgecomb and family, from Oklahoma, add "»■' »° "'J'' "Walking with God" by Eld, Berkey.— Etta Elson, Wawaka, 

gS''X°ndMje''.^faTe "wenJ' Kumar's " "" IOWA. lhis<<n. '^BTo'^ShBaeT r/^'Sin^'iS'lu'TT Ji^o. ^'^ ^rt- 

^I.0.'A^eUs'%ur'7erles of m'c'e'tln'g,, conducted by Bro, ^j^/p^^JS^^.Te^n^r^Ll'TBrTpS Mohllr'LTsetteny ridet' s'upS^t'^ndent-S^i'VrteS" ofeSor^d^'ohl^Tn^ 

Hllcman Miller, Loi 

■ East Akron, Ohio 



THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

prosresslng In the 
iV-ve located here 

r Conway Sprln 

. young people. Already our Sun- 

eight were baptizf 


We had a very quiet communion service on the 20l 
'ith Bro. Hardy officiating, assisted by Eld. J. S. Klii 

)racticability of doing the 
irganizcd less 

ored 1 

year ago : 

anyone in our District being idle if l 
Colorado and Utah is to be won to C 

Our next Ministerial and Missionary Meeting will be 
held next Thanksgiving Day in the Mt. Garfield church. 

Grand Junction, Colo., Jan. 28. H. C. Wcnger. 

jnnlatft. — Bro. 

ha5 surely done i 
Sister S. S. Sheffer, Dlllsburg, 
Plum Creelt— Our Normal Training Class of seven gradu 

get souls to accept 

address. Our Sunday-school now numl 
. Replogle, R. D. I. Shelocta, Pa., Jan. 24. 
, attended. The church cost $2,500. Our 
lay of the dedication. We elected ^*1- off 
Christian Workers' Meeting for t 

the Richland house and fo 

night. Seventeen confessed Christ. Bro. Geo. Weaver. 

28- — F. L,. Reber, Myerstown, Pa., Jan. 20. 

Upper Cnmberland church met in council at H 
with Eld. Harry Beelman presiding. We were p 

BetMehem church 
was grantel^ Bro^' 

George Grayblll presiding. Much business came 

Messenger. The Botetourt Memorial MIs- 

-ead John 15 and 

■mer, Copper Hill. Va., Jar 
■ Kindlg. pT^IlllnS!%h6 \ 

Our ; 



; closed on Sunday ■ 


with the close of the meetings. On Tuesday following 
we learned of two more converts, who were baptized be- 
fore prayer meeting. At the close of the meeting Bro, 
Deardorff gave another invitation, when two more came 
forward, whom we hope to baptize later on. 

take people into the church, as it is to nourish them and 
bring them up later on. The Lord did a good work 
through Bro. Hardy, but there remains the more difficult 
task of feeding them with the sincere milk of the Word, 
that they may grow. 

Two of our sick brethren have recently been anointed. 
Pray for this mission that souls may be prepared for 
God's kingdom above. E, N. Huffman, 

502 Kentucky Street, St. Joseph, Mo., Jan. 26. 


We held our first council meeting, since being organ 
on Saturday, Jan. 20. Our elder, Bro. James Mui 
presided. All business was disposed of in a Chri; 
manner, and some expressed themselves as hoping 
all our council meetings might be as harmonious as 

ndcnt. Brethren L. J. 

Sunday-school officers elected for the coming year are 
as follows: Superintendent, Claude Murray; Secretary, 
Catharine Dague; cradle roll and home department super- 
intendent, Emma Rohrer. Our Messenger agent is Em- 
ma Rohrer. Sisters Deemer and Sansaman were appoint- 
ed solicitors for home and foreign mission wprk. Bro, 
Wm. Border and Sisters Emma Rohrer and Peail Smith 
were appointed to direct the work of the Christian Work- 
ers' Meetings. Brethren Samuel Smith, Wm. Border, War- 
ren Kreiner, John Rennecker and Claude Murray were ap- 
pointed a committee to formulate some system' by which 
our current expenses may be equally met. 

On Sunday following Bro. Murray gave us a good ser- 
mon on "The Greatest Theme tn the Bible,— Love." Wc 
appreciate his labors among us, and hope we will all re- 
member his kindly advice and instruction. 

As winter is fast passing away, and spring is approach- 
ing, we are anxiously looking forward to the time when 
our new churchhouse will be begun. Mrs. A. F, Shrivcr. 

807 Coburn St., Jan. -21. 


purpose of this article is to furnish advice to those 
nay think of locating in Eastern Colorado, and thi 
s ncaring when many may be coming our way with 
r of locating, 
the first place, as members of the Church of the 

en, you can ill afford to settle down in some isolat- 

You I 



try. At Arriba, Culo,, un the C, R. I. & P. Ry., there is 
a small band of about thirty members, with Eld. Jacob 
Stambaugh in charge, assisted in the ministry by Brethren 
L. J. Redding and Frank Wagner. They have in contem- 
plation ttic building o'f a churchhouse in the near future, 
and will he glad to welcome you among them. 

At Resolis, thirty-three miles west of Arriba, on the C, 

L & P. Ry„ 

nd also, of a! 


Our Ministerial and Missionary Meeting was held the 
day preceding our District Meeting at Fruita, Colo.,' Dec. 

A number of subjects were ably discussed. Much was 
said about "The Minister, .and What He Should Be." 
Many helpful thoughts were presented to our mind in 
an encouraging way, and once more our ideal of the 

: C, R. 


cventecn members, Here, too, you 
welcome. We have a churchhouse, 
iction, with excellent railroad facili- 
& P. and U. P. Railways, eighty-five 

greatly in nee 

1.— Jennie qual 

All through the m 
bring to a higher standard, not only the minister and 
s work, but also the laity, — the responsibility of each 
ember. We are all responsible for what we can do. 
3r that reason a thorough study should be made of the 
f our young people, that they may be used 
vantage. Many are held back until their 
St days for usefulness arc past, while, if they had been 
tive during the proper time for development, they 
ght have become a power which the church so much 

Should the churi 

The missionary 
The burden of the r 

The Mission Board gave the 'Needs of the District : 

) personal i 

Colorado Springs 

help, and would be glad to have some earnest minister, 

Just thirty miles west of Resolis, on the C, R. I. & P. 
Ry., is Calhan Station, and eighteen miles south of this 
place is Wayne P. O., the home of Brethren J. C. Groff 
and J. J. Wassam, both ministers. 

Here, also, is a small band of about thirty earnest 
workers, who will meet you at Calhan, sliow you around, 
and gladly welcome you in their midst. They, likewise, 
are preparing to build a churchhouse in the near future. 

At Colorado City is another sm.ill band of devoted 
Christians, with Bro. L. H. Root as minister, supported 
by the District Mission Board. An effort is being made 
to build a churchhouse in the city. This place is forty 
miles west of Calhan, the last-named place being on the 
C, R. I. & P. Ry. 

west, and on one railroad line there are four congrega- 
tions, within thirty to forty miles from each other. The 
two farthest are only about one-hundred miles apart. 

At each of the above-named places active Sunday- 
schools are now running, most of them evergreen, with 
Christian Workers' Meetings at Wayne and Colorado 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

: busy in gatli 
e, yet the mee 
, the aged mo 

into Macedonia 
ire will do thee i 
, Colo., Jan, 23. 


The Sunday-school teachers and workers of Southern 
3hio held their ninth Institute at Pleasant Hill dunng 
1,^ Holidav week. beginninE Dec. 26 and closing Dec. 30. 

the class took 

ch of the Brcthri 

Closing the meeting here Dec. 18, we proceeded on our 
iourney to the White Oak (Hollowtown) church, begin- 
ling meetings there Dec. 19. This church also has had 
nuch tribulation, but we trust that its future may be all 
;he brighter for past trials endured. Brethren R. C. Da- 
vidson and Frank Custer are the ministers at this place, 
8ro. Davidson is quite active in the work, giving much ni 
lis time to the cause. Bro. Custer is hindered somewhat 
because of his distance from the church. This is also tlie 
lome of our aged Sister Landess. now nearly eighty years 
3ld, but one of the staunchest members to be found any- 

f good things 
! the address! 
the Sunday- 

1 Management and Proble; 
ons, he said, were well S! 
well be improved upon. H 






s should ar 


ork so 

as to 


h year. 

a Special Bible 

ne of 

r Co leges. 




the un 

irmg efforts 


s Spe 

ible Te 

rm. May the 


id rewa 

rd the 


for thei 





Jan, 19 

Geo, L, S 


all the courtesy and hospitalit 
stly celebrated. As a result c 
ized and three restored. Jan, 
tt series of meetings we expei 
■ille, Ohio, J, O. Garst, 



Mr, Harry L, 



the register, 36 

25 were super 

ntendents; 44, tea 

, Can,, Dee, 25. 

of meetings in the District were in progres 
Eld. David Holhnger, Chairman of the Coir 
: in the Orient, Eld. Jacob Coppock preside 

The night was dark, but the : 
one of the passengers fri 
up the drenched and appa 

Iro Island, dr. 
rk object floating nea 


The people of Pie: 

ngregation entertained our second ir 
iraediately following our late Institute, 1 
ngregation began a series of meetings 
I Holiday Sunday-school Institute in No 
is year, many of their workers were w 

Mohler, of 

embered that this 

Iro, J, M, 
t Sunday- 

the 1911 

ng. He leaves a d. 
ons by his first m; 
1 by his second wif 

Funeral and intern 
Services by the wr 

by Rev, J, S, Ma 

We again have the pleasure of reporting another ver 

Eld. T. T. Mye) 


Junction meeting I left my hoi 
igelistic work in Highland Couh 


Ohio. My first series of meet 
ton church, near Highland. This is an old church, in 
whose pulpit the most noted woman preacher of the 
Church of the Brethren, Sarah Major, was much heard 
in the past Here, also, Bro. James Quinter, of sacred 
ng engaged in school 


ew Vis 

appy by accepting Chri 

College, has accepK 
the church! The po 
ng people, only the fi 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 

jln organized congregation, Elder; 

, born April 23. 1SG8, died 1 

Sylvester, bori 

-Henry Wysong, Nappai 

Elkhart County, Ind., Beplog-le, ; 

Myers. Intermenl 

. Upper Dublin Breth- 


Bro. L. W. Kennedy, 
859, died near Grundy 

ise. Interment 

The Gospel Messenger 

I^Tton, Bro. Jesse R.. born 1 
^. 1855, died Of diphtheria Nov. 
Hatfield congregation, Pa., aget 

Pretz. Text, Rev. 21: 4.— Mrs. Geo. Light, 

Wesley, son of Bro. Lemuel and Sister Mary 
ept. 21, 18S3, died at the home of his parents, 
h., Jan. 6, 1911. aged 27 years, 3 months and 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 4, 1911. 






HE first edition \ 
rapidly, and we 
the book. 
You can't afford 1 

Head a Few of 
Testimoaials, Which Speak for 

Our Saturday Night" foi 
mil sum of 51.85.— I. B 

lid only read It. We are gol 

"flood," provided the Lord gives 

and cheer.— D. E. Miller. Washlng- 

I received my "Saturday Night" 
and read It through in 24 hours. 

ought to be received by'e 

s gone almost as soon as it was off the press. The second edition went just as 
: now well into the third edition. This fact alone proves the merit and value of 

this splendid opportunity! 

Our Saturday Night 

eapeclaJly, you can do i 



Elgin, Illinois. 
Dear Brethren: 

Your offer is before me and I desire to take advantace nf !t 
Enclosed find $1.85 for which please '' 

« renew my subscription for one year on the Gospel Messenger ( 
,„Ii a new subscriber enter my time for one year from date 5 

and send me a copy of Our Saturday Night " postpaid to my address 




^ Saturday Night" 

The "Saturday Night" la the b( 


aturday Night" cam 


ur SalSay Nigh" ""'^"^an 




Messenger has been t 

broaden the currlcu- 

:ing an autobiography would be, if Bro. Moore could 
ain. vivid way of describing things, and his experience 
: times, coupled with hia ennobling Christian character, 
great value to our people, I am slad "Our Saturday 
ulatlon and Is so well liked.— Ida Helm, Ashland, Ohio. 


you can not get this helpful book without subscribing for the Gospel Messen- 
ger. It is not for sale separately. Send $1.85 and you will get the Messenger 
for one year and the book in addition. This is only $.35 for the book, which 

All the arguments are on one side. It only remains for you to "join the 
crowd " and send in your subscription. 

Hand your name to the local agent if convenient, or fill out the accom- 
panying order blank and mail to us direct. It doesn't matter which you do. 
Just be sure and SEND. 



The Gospel Messenger 


Vol. 50. CilLVSn Elgin, 111., February 11, 1911. 

I AROUND THE WORLD """gi," thTcllZls ° nte a.t ^TlVc°Z.'iZ with some <i Je! S,i,°L^LTaiio.' ■ . ,■ 

__l evangel ol peace.-pronounces He.-ive.i's choieest bless- of luv,,r:,< ^,^1^ , ""''•°"'"°" 

I ;,HePreache. Who Defended Pu^ilUn,. "- -^ ',^= Peace makers. ■• for .he. sl,a,l he called .he mdt^:" t.^ t";^,,'!;;^. TpTl/i^ .e'sftf I'imVe '„t 

,„^:i^"kfi;;::iri^r^^r':^:;.rt^hr^ " ° °Mo.eLihe.., ,0.^0... women. '?^;'f ^r^::t;:^T^,-:g^Z'^;;^-:r- 

sembly there was a preacher who, after calling the people Mohammedan leaders, in seekmg to place their religion "'Mr lieal.h or comfort. Our importations of precious 

(o order, delivered a sermon on the " noble art of pugil- '""^ abreast of the age, are confronted by the fact that atones alone amounted to $4,'!.000,000, ivliilc laces, art 

ism which so well prepares people for self-defense." At more liberty must be given to their women than is w- '■""'''' '"" f--i."" "--'■•' 

the close of the sermon there was a wild cheering ol the ''•■'""='' °y ""= ^'"" interpretation of the Koran. The t 

nrcacher, who evidently knew how to please the people. °' "'"= apologists, therefore, is no light one, for the [ 

The sermon was intended as " an uplift of the ring." It «pts as well as the example of the great prophet, in this Pl-iy aiKt hi-Nury, on the |m, i i , ,. ,o„mpara- 

turned out to be a degradation of the ministry and the respect, are most abominable. According to Mohammed tively speaking, a promnict ,,,.;,,„ „,„,,,: ,„^ ..^1,^ 

holy cause the speaker should have defended. "In the '^ husband had but to say three .imes .o his wife, "I di- >>«. days of ancient cmpne, ,1k1 ,,01 loinc wlicn wealth 

latter days," says Paul, "some shall depart from (he faith." 1°'" ""==■" »"'| " was done. Then, too, these various ar- "-is concentrated, anil whtii there was a great display of 

How a Church Was Built in China, "ot be countenanced by Mohammedan women much longer, 

told that in a village near Ho-tsin, Shansi, '" ^^'" =se of enlightenment. Polygamy, 
; village head official 


relegated to (he oblivion that en- stewardship and what tlic Lord expects c 

„ ._ and when there was a uni- shrouds the abnormal practices of past ages. Mohamnie- tian nation. 

1 request, recently, for a church in which the people "j^" ■'eformers will have the most difficult task ever un- The Syrian Church of South ] 

of the village might assemble, he readily obtained the •"'=■'■""-•" '" infuse a spirit of broad humanitananism, jus- A writer in the India Suiulay-s 
of all the citizens to tear down the two heathen '■=<: S"a ^qu'ty mto the doctrines ol Islam. It is "of the particulars conceri 

afforded earth,-earthy. ■ 

This body of believers 

ample material to build a most excellent church. We Jewish Progress in Pales.ine. 

have here a mos. forcible illustration of the fact that not By the financial assistance and advice of the Rotiischilds certainly is of great aiiti.iiiity Hiiriiu; lis li>ii^:-extc'llded 

only the people were turned from the error of the way, and other wealthy members of the Jewish race in Europe existence it ll,l^ In . n 1 .;:i ,' ,, , , w-storian 

but that the old idol temples themselves were "convert- and in the United States, settlements have been founded Churches of W. : . , \ 1 , ^ r.ceiv'cd 

ed " also, by being reconstructed into a house for the wherever suitable land could be obtained in Palestine, 30 little help fnmi 1 , j ,, |^ j, ^^|jj| 

Lord's honor and glory. It might be well if every be- that, today, there are over thirty of these settlements west which these pen]. , !: , . ;, , .,,,., iiii ,,1 perse- 

liever in the homeland could give proof of as radical a of the Jordan alone. The most important and largest of cution and siii;; 1,,, , , ,,,;, ,,i ^i^^ vvunderUil slor- 

change for the better as was evidenced by the heathen these colonies is that of Zichron, which alone comprises '^s of Christian hisiory. I'.r iwi, hiiii.lred years the " Sy- 

temples in far-off China. 2,400 acres and boasts of a population of some 1.100 souls, tian church" was under coiurul uf R„nic, but never gave 

., ,. , ,.. . This and the various other colonics show the possibilities '■!> the struggle, and in 165.1 shook oil the detested yoke of 

Medical Missions. of the land when intelligent cultivation and management the Pope. Their cluircli at Kozlianchcrry is said to be 

Recently 205 doctors in the diocese of Oxford. England, are made factors in the development of the country's eight hundred years old. It is interesting to note that 

looked into the merits of medical missions, and after a agricultural resources. Thousands of vines and fig trees, long before Xavicr. Ziegenbalg and Schwartz began their 

thorough investigation signed an appeal embodying the olive trees, citron and orange trees have been planted, missionary labors in India, this building was being used 

following claims: "(1) The example and authority of while vast numbers of young mulberry trees aro now for the worship of God. With an awakening 'to more ag- 

Christ. (2) The teaching of the Bible in the miracles of feeding silkworms. At one time every dweller of Judea grcssive methods, the Syrian church may yet become an 

healing and their results. (3) The relief of suffering through considered himself highly favored to "sit under his own important addition to the missionary forces of India. 

medical missions in regions where ignorance and quackery vine and fig tree." That blessing may now be enjoyed — 

prevail. (4) The need of lady physicians for the secluded by many of the most humble dwellers in the " Land of Why Not Do More? 

women of the East. (5) The need of medical service to Promise." It |s „ell. 

themselves. (6) The history of medical Waldensian Gains in Italy. dom ol other! 

t justification of the work." Beyr ' " 


Those who have studied the history of the Waldensians, ^'^ "'"ely 

bt there is an agency of great power in medical mis- remember how, in past ages, the hand ol persecution rest- exceptionally well 

, for 

ailments. The hospital and dispensary ofti 

■ily upon them, and how their entire career, from ""d 't 's largely due to tins 1 . 1 :l, ,1 li,, , ;. 1,.: preserved 

, . ^ , ,, , - -ler experiences. Special attention is being aroused, at circumstances. We merely allude to this peculiarity of 

readily appreciated, and speak eloquently m behalf of ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ,^^ vigorous missionary efforts of the Walden- 'I'e Jews to call attention to a fact that probably has es- 

(.hnstianity. ^^^^^^ ^^j ^^^^ notable gains they have made from the ranks eapcd the notice of many of our jicople. As a church our 

Why Neglect Your Own Services? of the Catholic church. Already fourteen Romanist priests Brethren are favored with publishing facilities seldom en- 
One of our exchanges laments the fact that the mem- have joined the Waldensians, and sixteen more are under )°yed by a religious body ol equal nienihersliip. While 
bers of a certain denomination, when visiting cities or instruction. With only sixteen parishes in the valleys of doubtless much might be gained in the upbuilding of our 
towns, neglect their own church, and spend Sunday as Piedmont, where the Waldensians are strongest, they have °^" interests by a more judicious use of the facilities at 
they would not dream of doing at home. And we have established two hundred mission stations throughout Italy, ^ur command, the fact remains Lliat we have b.irely touched 
heard it whispered that even members of the Church of each of them with scores of adherents who formerly were the outer circle of the ki' i' i- iliiitii lij.a luiglit be 
the Brethren are not guiltless of the same indiscretion. Catholics. We are assured that the missionary zeal of the reached. Our literalur., m . , <,f tracts. 
No wonder that many, who thus neglect the sanctuary. Waldensians has done much to preserve the greatly per- 
become frivolous and careless, actually having lost more secuted body from total extinction. Should not their bless- 
by the recreation sought. Why not seek out those of lesson to us as' a church, to press on with greater diligence soever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." 

"like precious faith," and give them the benefit of our in the great work of gospel missions? 

presence, — the encouragement they need in the struggle The Power of God's Word. 

amid city environments? There is an opportunity for' How They Solved the Problem. Several weeks ago we n-f.-rrr-l '., t':r r innicndablc 
sober thought along this line. May we not hope that all Much as we may wish that the Bible might be read work of Bible dislributinn .,<:,, 1 1, 1 „, success- 
our city missions will be encouraged in every way by i„ jhe public schools of our country, the fact remains fully accomplished by llu' ' , 1. ..f travel- 
happen to be within reach of their various t],at in multiplied thousands of schools it is ruled out, to ing men. Just what the tli-.n , - i, .; 1 he able to 

No Real Gain in War. to the rising generation. Some of our neighbors, on the be known to mortal man, but imicli will dMiiljtless be re- 
in proof of the fact that no war. no matter how for- opposite side of the globe, are far in advance of us on this vealcd on tlie last and great day of accounts. There have 

tunately it terminated for the victor. was ever anything (luestion. The people of Queensland, by referendum vote. been shown, however, some very gratifying results,— 

but a detriment, an interesting statement is made by Nor- have decided to introduce the Bible in their entire school "enough," as one of the "Gideons" remarked, "to justi- 
man Angell, who has made the question a study, and is system, following the example of New South Wales, Tas- ' fy the entire expense of Bible distribution." In one case 
prepared to talk authoritatively. He states that at the mania, and Western Australia,— pioneer Slates in this a young lady, out of work and discouraged, entered her 
close of the Franco-Prussian war a vast indemnity was good work. Their system provides for (1) "Selected room in one of the smaller hotels. She was fighting the 
paid by France to her conquerors, and naturally one should Bible Lessons." unbiased by sectarian dogmas; (2) ex- battle that many a young woman under similar circum- 
expect the greater prosperity in the country enriched by cmption of the child from such teaching, if especially in- stances must expect to fight. Papers and magazines on 
the millions of the defeated nation. The history of the sisted upon by its parents. It has been ihe experience of her table had no attraction, just then, but, somehow, the 
respective countries, up to the present, tells the real out- these countries, just referred to, that no difficulties what- "Gideon" Bible attracted her, and still more so Psalm 70, 
come. France, the' vanquished, is better off, financially, ever have attended the adoption of this system, and that which caught her eye on opening the Sacred Volume, 
than Germany, the victor. In spite of the stupendous war many parents, of whom the most radical opposition was She read it again and again, and, somehow, a restful feel- 
indemnity paid, the French people are, as a whole, more expected, are glad to avail themselves of its evident ing came over her. With new courage she entered into 
prosperous, more comfortable, more economically secure benefits. It is passing strange that a similar system has the struggles ol life and came out " more than conqueror, 
than the Germans. Even the most strenuous defenders of not been introduced more generally in this country,— through him that loved her." In truth she could say, 
war admit that most international difficulties could in the especially since the few experimental ventures have proved " Thou art my help and my deliverer,"— the message of 
end, be settled more adequately and satisfactorily by so successful. the beautiful psalm she had made her own. 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 



Patience, O thou sacred thing 
Companion of the white winged dovt 
The dove of peace, sweet messenger 
That to the earth brings joy Divine, 
Brings happiness and holy love. 
Patiencel O thou God of love! 
Help me to treasure in my breast 
This holy virtue from above 
This virtue which forever here 

Paul's Teaching Concerning the Christian 


In this paper no special distinctions between differ- 
ent grades or kinds of Christian ministers are empha- 
sized, though most of the scriptures referred to apply 
particularly to bishops and deacons. It is fair to con- 
clude that in general tlie same teachings may be ap- 
pUed to all specially chosen ministers, whether apostles, 
bishops, deacons, or others. 

In the first place let us observe that Paul commends 
the desire that one may have to be a minister, — specific- 
ally, a bishop. See 1 Tim. 3: 1. Men are sometimes 
suspicious or distrustful of the young nian who ex- 
presses a desire to serve the church in ministerial office. 
Paul does not seem to encourage such an attitude. To 
be sure, he would have us be careful about the sort of 
men that are put in such offices. His whole teaching 
indicates that; yet he does not give us warrant for 
looking askance at the man or woman who really wants 
to preach or do other church work, and lets it be 
known. We like to liear people say, " I want to join 
the churcli; I want to be a Christian." Should we not 
be as much pleased to hear one say, now and then, " I 
want to preacli the Gospel : I want to carry out the 
Great Commission. I want to feed Christ's lambs 
and sheep "? Are we less anxious than Paul to have 
this work done? Or is it that we have less confidence 
in human nature? 

We submit that the desire and aspiration of the indi- 
vidual, no less than his capacities and qualifications, 
ought to be considered ; yet let us remember, always, 
that whatever men may do or say or think, the minister 
of the Gospel must receive a Divine appointment also, 
or be Divinely approved. In what way this Divine 
sanction is given may be difficult to state in so many 
words ; but when a Godly man, witli adequate ability 
and training, is chosen by his brethren and set apart 
according to scriptural precedents to preach, and does 
preach God's Word in a Christ-like spirit, manifesting, 
as far as possible, the Christ-life in Christ-words and 
Christ-deeds, we may rest assured that tiie Divine ap- 
proval will not be withheld. 

What are some of the specific qualifications that the 
preacher and pastor should possess, according to St. 

He must be blameless, of good report (1 Tim. 3: 2, 
7; Titus 1 : 6, 7). We might say, he must have a good 
name. He must also be vigilant and sober (1 Tim. 3: 
2 ; Titus 1:8). We may say, he must be awake, watch- 
ful, temperate — of good behavior. He must be sound 
in speech, just, patient, and peaceable (Titus 2:8; 
1:8; 1:7;3:2; 1 Tim. 3:3). From these same scrip- 
tures we learn — and reason teaches the same — that he 
must not be greedy of filthy lucre : he must not seek illr 
gotten gain. We understand this to mean that he must 
not go into the Christian ministrj' for the money that 
may be in it, or for all the material gain he may be 
able to get out of it. A greedy man's place is among 
the swine, not among the saints — preacher or no 

Two other important qualifications of the Christian 
preacher and pastor remain yet to be mentioned : He 
must be apt to teach and proved by experience ( 1 Tim. 
3:2, 6; 2 Tim. 2:24). By disregarding the first of 
these things many men have been made to teach before 

they had themselves ever become students ; and by mis- 
regarding the second we have often waited until a 
man was old before we gave him leave to work in the 
'church. "Apt to teach " means what it says. It means 
that the preacher and pastor must have fitness for the 
most important tasks God ever gave man to do. It 
means not only that he must understand God's Word ; 
it means also that he must be able to make other people 
understand and appreciate that Word. Natural en- 
dowment, study, practice, experience: all these things, 
expended by Divinely-guided and tempered wisdom, 
are necessary in order to make one in the fullest and 
best sense " apt to teach." If men are required to give 
proof of skill in teaching before they are sent forth 
upon their own responsibility — remember the twelve — 
there will be little danger of putting inexperienced 
men, " novices," into pastorates and pulpits. Remem- 
ber the twelve again. They were not novices, tiiough 
all of them were probably young men; but they had 
been taught, and they had been taught to teach. AM 
this time they were being proved in other respects. 

What does Paul say of the home life of the preacher 
and bishop? The preacher and pastor? 

He must not be a polygatnist. So I understand 1 
Tim. 3 : 2 and Titus 1:6. He must be a good manager 
of his own household (1 Tim. 3:4, 5; Titus 1:6). 
This likely means that he is not only to be a good man- 
ager of his business affairs, but a good father and 
counsellor, as well a's a successful instructor and guide 
of his family, if he have a family. He is to be hospit- 
able, and nnust keep good company. "A lover of good 
men " will not seek the society of questionable or dan- 
gerous companions ( 1 Tim. 3:2; Titus 1:8). 

What are the minister's duties? 

First, faithfulness to the Word (Titus 1:9). Faith- 
fulness to the Word includes the preaching of it, even 
if it be not favorably received. " Preach the word " 
(2 Tim. 4:2). Preaching the Word is preaching 
Christ. The minister of God must preach Christ (1 
Cor. 1:23; 2:2; etc). In fact, this should be put 
down as the first and foremost duty of the minister of 
the Gospel. Faithfulness to the Word includes this. 
It also includes devotion to the Word, giving oneself 
wholly to it; continuing in it (1 Tim. 4: 15, 16). 

Second, study of the Word (2 Tim. 2 : 15). In point 
of time studying comes first; but the preaching of 
Christ is so transcendent in importance that we speak 
of it first. The minister, the preacher, must not only 
study; he must study to some purpose and effect: the 
highest purpose and the highest effect. He must study 
so as to win God's approval, as he teaches God's Word. 
It is alwa,ys an exacting task when a teacher finds the 
author of a. textbook present. The preacher of the 
Gospel always has the author of his textbook present. 
He must follow the text, and avoid side issues — avoid 
vain and frivolous questions (1 Tim. 1:4; 2 Tim. 2: 
16; etc). 

Third, Godly living. He must live according to the 
Word that he studies and preaches. He must set a 
good example, thus enforcing and illustrating the good 
lessons, showing himself a pattern of good works 
(Titus 2: 7). 

These are not all the particular duties of the preach- 
er and pastor that Paul enumerates; but these ought 
to be enough to put us to thinking and studying. More- 
over, all the rest can be grouped under one of these _ 
three heads: (1) Faithfulness to the Word ; (2) Study" 
of the Word; (3) Godly living. 

Has the,minister of the Gospel any rights? It would 
so appear from the teaching of St. Paul. What rights ? 
First, respect and esteem (1 Thess. 5: 12. 13; 1 Tim. 
5: 17). Second, support. Now we become interested. 
What kind of support? At least three kinds: Finan- 
cial, moral, spiritual. For the first see 1 Cor. 9: 2-15 ; 
Gal. 6:6; etc. ; for the second sort, that is, moral sup- 
port, see, in addition to the passages just indicated, 
Rom. 10:15; for exhortations to spiritual contribu- 
tions see 1 Thess. 5 : 25 and 2 Thess. 3:1, wherein Paul 
beseeches the prayers of the brethren. Thus we have 
all : means of supporting our bodies, means of support- 
ing our minds, means of soul support and soul growth. 

And. finally, according to St. Paul — we are studying 
now only what he teaches — the preacher and pastor has 
some rewards. The rights just enumerated are what 
man owes the minister ; the rewards are what God 

:ives him; and they are joy (Acts 20:24; Philpp ; 
8; 2:2; 4:1), salvation (Philpp. 1:19), and tl 
rown of life (2 Tim. 4:8). But these are also tl 
ew^rds of all the faithful. 
Harrisonburg, Va. 

ng u[. 

Low-Hanging Clouds. 


This is a remarkable country. It is now the middle 
of January, and we have not, so far this winter, had a 
temperature lower than thirty-one degrees, Fahrenheit. 
A gentle shower is falling as I write, and while the 
ground does not become warmed deep enough to push 
tree growth, at this season of the year, our grain, the 
grass of our pastures, and our gardens are growing 
beautifully. This growing vegetation, the almost hi- 
larious singing of the domestic fowl, and the cheerful 
chirping of the birds, make it seem somewhat like 
summer. And yet, while living in the midst of sucii 
surroundings, we are in easy view of an abundance of 
snow and ice on the mountains above us. 

But we seldom see the snow falling in the r 
While it is raining down here, it is often sr 
there, but our rain clouds hang so low that we can not, 
at the time, see what is going on very far above us. 
We remain in ignorance of the weather conditions in 
the higher altitudes until the rain ceases and the clouds 
lift. Then there is spread out before our astonished 
eyes such a display of frost and snow as we had not 
been prepared to expect. Living here, at this distance 
from them, I can tell you some things about conditions 
in the mountains, but the only way to know all about 
mountain conditions is to live in the mountains. As 
long as there is room for low-hanging clouds to in- 
tervene, there are doubtless a number of beautiful 
things we never get to see. 

And so with our spiritual lives. Those of us who 
are most familiar with conditions in the high, spiritual 
altitudes are those who live there. There are quite 
too many professing Christians living down among the 
foothills, and many a low-hanging cloud shuts off 
their view from what is going on farther up. I take it 
as a bad sign if you are often ignorant of the special 
work the church has in hand and are left to express 
your surprise and criticism after it is all done. If you 
live in as close touch with the church as you should, 
you will know at the time what is going on within her 
borders, and will yourself have to do with it. Beware 
of the danger of getting too far down in the church or 
the spiritual life. The nine disciples who were left 
below, certainly never enjoyed as vivid an appreciation 
of what occurred on the Mount of Transfiguration as 
did James, Peter and John. If you would be sure not 
to deprive yourself of a view of some things of rarest 
beauty by the intervening clouds, stay on top of the 


Philosophy Versus Revelation. 


" Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy 
and vain deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudi- 
ments of the world and not after Christ" (Col. 2: S). 

Travelers on our public thoroughfares often find 
themselves facing the following well-worded danger 
signal, or some other of like import : " Look Out for 
the Cars"! Many travelers have saved their lives by 
heeding, and others have come to grief by being too 

Some time ago, on entering a railway station, my 
eyes fell upon a card with the following inscription: 
" Beware of Confidence Men." I supposed that there 
was danger of loss, and I steered clear of strangers. 

There was a class of men during Christ's first advent 
who loved the praise of men for personal and selfish 
advantage, and would " strain out a gnat and swallow 
a camel " to get it, of whom Jesus said, " Beware." 

The above scripture reminds us that in the time of 
the venerable apostle there were men working a system 
called " philosophy and vain deceit " that would rob 
one of the riches of the inheritance in Christ Jesus. 

The word " spoil " in the text means, to hold up, 
and dispossess as a highwayman, or much as a con- 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

fidence man swindles one out of his money or valuables 
by deceit. 

In the foregoing scripture philosophy and empty de- 
ceit are contrasted with the fullness of the Godhead 
dwelling in Christ. The latter enriches and ennobles, 
while the former famishes and degrades. 

Paul would scarcely have thought of making a state- 
ment of this kind when he was learning in the school 
of Gamaliel, or persecuting and delivering unto death 
those who were rich in faith. 

Educators of our own day would not be willing to 
classifv philosophy with empty deceit, for there is no 
branch of learning more highly esteemed among them. 
To be a philosopher of giant proportion is a goal much 
coveted by worldly men, and there is, without excep- 
tion methinks, nothing that robs one of the fullness 
and sweetness of the religion of Jesus Christ so quickly 
and surely as does philosophy. 

That there is a sense in which this branch of learn- 
inn- might be counted harmless, almost goes without 
question. In that case, however, it would scarcely be 
bom, or, to say the most, still in swaddling clothes, as 
viewed by the leaders of the science. 

To the philosopher nothing is real. Everything is 
an absolute blank, unless it has been worked out by the 
human mind. Absolutely nothing is accepted that is 
not the fruit of human reason. It is a monster at- 
tempt of Satan to make real his statement in the gar- 
den, "Ye shall be as God." The product of human 
reason, therefore, becomes authority on all questions. 

Accordingly we discover that philosophy is the exer- 
cise of human reason, to devise some explanation for 
the existence of the universe and all that therein is, in- 
cluding the great cause that the book, termed the Bible, 
pleases to call God. 

In this search for a reason for all this, nothing is 
to be taken as evidence that can not be deduced by the 
human mind. O conceited man! No wonder Paul 
sa.ys, " Beware " ! 

By this we are to understand that philosophy is op- 
posed to Divine Revelation. While believing in a god 
he must be the kind that may be wrought out by hu- 
man devices and reasoning. He must not say anything 
about himself, or what he has accomplished or thai 
would, if believed, put an end to their philosophy. 

We can easily see that we would have, by this sys- 
tem, as many different gods as we have minds differing 
in reasoning power, plus the store of material informa- 
tion coming into their possession. 

Philosophy is not looking for the truth. That is 
what makes it a confidence game. The truth would 
rob her of her birthright. She is on the hunt for a 
solution, outside of the truth, for the existence of eter- 
nal and material beings and things. 

That God created the heavens and the earth, and all 
the host of them, according to the Bible story, can not 
be accepted. It is childish to think of believing that 
the full-grown existed before the seed. The Divine 
Mind don't know. If he does, he ought not divulge the 
mformation. Human reason alone, properly exercised, 
is capable of producing a solution that is worthy of ac- 
ceptation. And, of course, since Revelation says 
" creation," philosophy must, if she wants to stand, 
take the opposite course and say " evolution." 

It would be impossible for God to make man, intelli- 
gent man. He, as first cause, might happen to produce 
protoplasm, and through a long series of years, com- 
mg through oysters, fishworms, fish, snakes, cats, and 
monkeys, man would finally be evolved. It would take 
a thousand miracles to produce man by the enigmatical 
system of evolution to where it would require one by 
the sensible system of creation. And still philosophy 
does not admit of any such thing as a miracle. Oh in- 
flated man ' 


met ^ _ 

not after Christ." Philosophy repudiates Christ. He 
put his stamp of approval upon the Scriptures, there- 
fore philosophy breaks with him. 

I he Incarnation, miraculous works, substitutionary 
death, atonement for sin, and resurrection of Jesus 
are spurioui. 

Christ came to reveal the Father. This must not be 
accepted because philosophy alone can do this. He 
came to take away sin. This, too, must be refused, for 

ison knows no other s; 
xcellence outside of hun 
ic to destory the -works 

of moral 
spiritual t 

devil in the 

world and in us. This is, of course, utterly unreliable, 
for human reason knows of no such being as a personal 
devil, only the absence of good. 

Evolution in philosophy, when applied to theology, 
is called Higher Criticism, and both are headed toward 
pantheism in some form, and pantheism lias its source 
in the devil. 

Knowing that this science is a very popular branch 
of instruction, in one form or another, in many of the 
Colleges and Universities, in both literary and theolog- 
ical departments, and realizing how stealthy and per- 
nicious it is, in its method of spoliation, is it not time 
to sound a note of warning? 

When our boys and girls come back from college, 
doubting the inspiration and authenticity of the Scrip- 
tures, it may be too late to raise our hands in holy 
horror. It is better to lock the barn before the horse 

Some think the question of dress the greatest ques- 
tion the church has been called to solve. It, no doubt, 
is a question of gravity. However I think it infini- 
tesimally small alongside of the one under considera- 

There is a time coming, in my judgment, and not far 
distant, maybe, when we will be more desirous to find 
out the status of the newly-elected minister on the 
question of faith in the inspiration of the Bible than 
on some of the other questions which are live issues 
now. It might not be amiss to begin to find out, even 
now, whether a minister has been spoiled by this sys- 
tem of learning. 

When we send our young people to schools that 
teach that there is a possible theory of God and tin- 
universe, more compatible with scientific rcsearcli than 
the Bible story, the foundation to receive the benefits 
of Christian religion is gone. They may hang on for 
awhile because of earlier impulses and training, but 
they will be spoiled of that rich inheritance — faith in 
the living God, the saving Christ, and the sanctifying 

Cerro Gordo, III. 

Billings once said, " If a man goes to law for c 
lie is sure to get them." 

Where the bump of combativeness is more 

. lot of free advertis- 

ing results and is worth about as much to the c 

the one who does. A self- 

appointed guardiai 

can e.xpect no pay but satisfaction ( ?). It i 

tie to an engine whether its power is expended through 

the whistle or through the piston. Ifs tvork that 

The man who objects to sounding the trumpet about 
giving to tlie cause of missions or the support of the 
church, does more harm by fussing about what others 
do than he imagines, for in doing so he unwittingly ad- 
vertises the stinginess of the few, and watches the will- 
ing ones pull the load. 

But let us turn the picture and look at the other side 
for there is a positive as well as a negative side, thank 
God. It requires a contact to make a spark, and a 
transmitter to set the machine in motion. The Holy 
Spirit is the dynamo, and Christians the live wires, 
with perfect connection, and the work is moving. We 
should rejoice that we have a record of the faitliful in 
both profane and ecclesiastical history. Where is there 
a report of work done by our Sisters' Aid Societies 
equaling that of which Dorcas was tlie leader? Where 
is there a missionary society that can duplicate the of- 
ferings of the early church at Jerusalem or Aiitioch? 
Where are there such self-sacrificing missionaries as 
Peter, Paul, Silas or Barnabas? Where are there such 
prayer meetings as at Jerusalem, and where are there 
such outpourings of the Holy Spirit as the Pente- 
costal revival and the work in Samaria ? 

a small padlock or other dc^inn t" call attention to his 
der niaii wc;ns an emblematic 

Methods of Advertising. 


A CERT.MN lithographic and advertising company, 
after trying various methods of attracting attention to 
their patrons' business, finally conceived the idea of 
using a wooden panel displaying a good-sized oval 
mirror. It is needless to say that such a unique cal- 
endar as that was in great demand. 

No picture or statuette has ever been devised that 
could attract so much attention as the vanishing form 
of an old acquaintance. An oft-repeated look into the 
mirror smacks pretty strongly of selfishness, yet, when 
we consider that a very large percentage of our per- 
sonality consists of this undefinable element, it is easy 
to understand the tactfulness of the advertiser. 

It is said that the best advertisement for a shop is 
its output and whatever will not stand on its own mer- 
its is not worthy of serious consideration or a single 

Every man's actions are weighed in the scales of 
public opinion and try as he may, he is worth no more 
than these scales indicate. 

A certain brother was expelled from the church for 
insubordination, several years ago, and, to attract sym- 
pathv to himself, had the following words painted on 
his bam in large letters : "I AM A MAN Of' SOR- 
that the passerby might see the similarity of his per- 
secution to the prophetic Christ-life. This was simply 
the crternal, the internal you could have seen by an 
exchange of thought or, rather, by becoming an in- 
terested listener. 

This is a case in which opportunity is sought to 
vindicate self, while a second class of advertisers are 
busy taking care of the " other fellow." Many people 
stand high in sociai circles until they get into court to 
establish character, or into politics. Then the people 
get busy, and there is no cessation in the work of the 
character shredder until the obituary is read. Josh 

Christian wear a visible silvii 
business? Shall .any worMI. 
enterprise do better advertii; 
in pushing their work than tin 
No, a thousand times no. Our 

lot the 

; is just and worthy 

life-blood energy, and under this banner 

The Trouble at Kerak, Moab. 

ri»» nosri Loo, 

vhich fell on Wed- 
;ts, in charge of an 
sionary to the Be- 
for Petra, a noted 
sscd the 

On the last day of Novt 
nesday, a party of America 
Englishman, who had bcei 
douins, left this city (Ramallah) for 
place in Arabia. They went by Jerii 
Jordan, and by Saturday were ni K.-ml,-, .; hiMutiful 
town east of the Jordan, .'^ ■ . :' I uglisli- 

man was a ^missionary at lii: ■ imk his 

people to the missionary lion . . v. uv \\ wa-. iIkmi empty. 
The people had tents and fnoil with tluni hut they de- 
cided it was best to put up at the house over Sunday. 

On Sunday the guide called upon the Governor, 
when he found him drinking coffee with two of the 
head sheiks of the town, but he did not know at that 
time these same sheiks had deliberately planned the 
death of the Governor and his soldiers, with whom 
they were then taking coffee. Near the missionary 
house was the home of one of the Turkish officers. 

On Monday morning the American party was ready 
to leave the town when one of the men in charge of the 
animals brought word that the Bedouins were storming 
the town. The Englishman went to the house of the 
Turkish ofiiccr and from his upper window could see 
the Bedouins coming from all directions. They soon 
heard the firing of guns and the screams of women. 

Most of the Government buildings were on high 
ground and on the other side ol the town from the mis- 
sion house, so they could see these people storming the 
place. The Bedouins got control of the Seria (court 
house) where the trials are heard and the records kept. 
They killed all of the soldiers on guard and then 
burned the records. They next got control of the 
municipal hospital, killed all of the sick soldiers they 
found in the beds and then stole everything they could 
carry away. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

The Bedouins had orders to kill all soldiers, all for- 
eign shopkeepers with tlie exception of those from one 
town with whom they were friendly, but not to harm 

The trouble arose this way; East of the Jordan and 
all Central Arabia is inhabited by the Bedouins, — rov- 
ing- bajids with no fixed homes, — who herd their small 
flock of sheep and goats for a living among the hills 
and the valleys, and who are a law unto themselves. 
The Turkish Government is trying to bring them into 
subjection. They ordered the soldiers to enroll these 
Bedouin tribes and enlist their young men as soldiers 
and then compel the tribes to pay taxes. 

Kerak is the center of a large tribal district. The 
sheiks of Kerak told the officers in charge that the 
people could pull up their tents and run away so easy 
that it would be best to divide the country into districts 
and have it all entered at one time. They said, " Di- 
vide it into sixteen districts, and send forty soldiers 
and two field cannon to each district." They wanted 
to get their army of Kerak out into the open country, 
and they did. They gave orders to their tribes to kill 
all of the soldiers on Sunday night, right after supper. 
So far as we know, every one of the sixteen bands of 
forty each were murdered Dec. 4, 1910, except one 
band which lost only its officers. Then the plan was to 
go to Kerak on Monday morning and wait until the 
soldiers in the Castle came out on the parade ground, 
at 9 : 30 A. M., and then attack them ; but they were 
so elated over the success of the country, they could 
not wait until 9:-30, but stormed the town before, and 
tried to take the Castle. In this they failed. But they 
killed, plundered and burned all day long and into the 
night. They came to the mission house and insured 
the Englishman that he was their friend and that they 
would not hurt him or his party. 

They were very anxious to get the Turkish officer 
who was in the house next to the mission. The sol- 
diers on the top of the officer's house kept guard, but at 
last the house was forced ajid the officer fled. The Be- 
douins then came to Mr. Forder and at the point of the 
gun demanded that he deliver the officer. The English- 
man said : " I am not hiding the officer." They said, 
" You are ; for our men, lying on the top of the house, 
saw him enter the mission compound." The English- 
man took an oath that he knew nothing of the officer. 
■ The chief of the Bedouins said : " I know Abou Jurius ; 
he will not tell a lie. When my father was afflicted he 
took care of him, and in three days he came back to see 
him. Abou Jurius will not tell a lie." They lowered 
their guns and went away. 

The officer, however, did go into the mission com- 
pound and the men with the animals for the American 
party hid the officer in a dry well. The English guide, 
very fortunately, did not know this. The American 
party were at the mercy of the Bedouins. Had it not 
been that the missionaries had been kind to the Be- 
douins in the past, the Americans might have all been 

The Americans left Kerak on Tuesday morning, but 
were soon captured by a tribe of thieves, and lost all of 
the money they had with them — something like $100— 
their tents, steamer rugs, etc. A friendly tribe took 
them by night around the south end of the Dead Sea 
toward the camp of another friendly tribe, south of He- 
bron. All of their money was gone, but they were able 
to purchase a mule from the tribe by agreeing to pay 
for him when they got back to Jerusalem. They were 
seventeen hours in their saddles before they reached 

The party was mostly made up of members of the 
Church of the Brethren. There was one young lady, 
a graduate of Wellesley, niece of Professor Brown, 
now in charge of the Archaeological School at Jerusa- 
lem. They were a party of ten, four of whom were 
women. They reached Hebron Dec. 12. The American 
consul, located at Jerusalem, did all he could to relieve 
their wants. 

Self-Praise or Boasting. 

This disposition of mind, in the sight of God, is an 
evil, — a sin that will not go unpunished, " for whoso- 
ever exalteth himself shall be abased" (Luke 14: 11). 

" Most men will proclaim every one his own g 
ness" (Prov. 20:6). 

It is apparent, to the observing mind, that the I 
of Solomon's saying is still one of the char; 
of men and women. I remember, some years ago, 
while attending a Ministerial Meeting in Eastern Penn- 
sylvania, of hearing a brother say that " it is a difficult 
thing for a preacher to speak half an hour and keep 
self in the sepulchre" It was quite apparent that ten 
minutes' time was sufficiently long to bring himself 
very conspicuously out of the sepulchre. 

Solomon says in Prov. 27 : 2, " Let another man 
praise thee, not thine own mouth." Few, indeed, there 
are, who would not rather be praised than criticised. 
True charity in the heart will remove the spirit of self- 
praise, — at least to the extent that " it vaunteth not it- 
self; is not puffed up " (1 Cor. 13:4). 

Paul, in Rom. 1 : 30, classes the boaster with those 
who are guilty of dark sins, and in 2 Tim. 3:2, m 
speaking of the conditions that are to prevail in the 
last days, the boaster is named among the list of sin- 

The individual who is inclined to self-praise, and 
practices the same in conversation and otherwise, does 
not realize how little the efforts are appreciated and 
how far such an one is lowered in the estimation of the 

I recently met a well-dressed stranger who seemed 
delighted in giving me his pedigree, his former and 
present calling in life. The same person, a few weeks 
later, seemed-much humiliated when I met him among 
a gang of workmen, very much beneath the dignity of 
his own description of himself. 

The personality of a writer is often noticed in his 
writing. Without any sign of self-praise, I could 
name a number of the writers to the Gospel Messen- 
ger, whose articles, without seeing the writer's sig- 
nature, may be readily identified. 

When a boy I heard an aged minister say, " A Chris- 
tian has very little use for the words ' I ' and ' my.' 
The haughty-minded Pharaoh used these terms seven 
times in Ex. 15 : 9. Haman, in Esther 5 : 11, 12, speaks 
by the spirit of self-praise and boasting. In 2 Sam. 
17:44, 45 we have a beautiful contrast in the expres- 
sions of Goliath and David. 

There may be heard, at times, a phase of self-praise 
in the apologies made by ministers in their efforts to 
preach. Perhaps it is a bad cold, or a lack of time for 
preparation, or not expecting to preach, etc. All this 
is only an indirect way of saying, " You should hear 
me once when everything is favorable!" 

Brethren, in writing about our church work, it 
makes the best impression when we 'steer clear of self- 
praise. Jesus and the apostles were too busy to devote- 
any time to self-praise. 

It has been said, The more deeply ministers of the 
Gospel feel their own insufficiency and their depend- 
ence on God for success, the more likely it is that their 
preaching will be attended by the power of the Holy 
Ghost, and thus rendered effectual to the salvation of 
men. In 2 Cor. 12 : 9 we read : "And he said unto me. 
My grace is sufiicient for thee: for my strength is 
made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will 
I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of 
Christ may rest upon me." 

Neifsinllc, Pa. 

Going Up to Jerusalem. 


Joshua 10 : 31, 32 reads : "And Joshua passed from 
Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and en- 
camped against it, and fought against it : and Jehovah 
delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel; and he took 
it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the 
sword, and all the souls that were therein, according 
to all that he had done to Libnah." Lachish was next 
in order to be visited. This old mound has furnished 
unmistakable evidence of the truth of the Bible. In 
Joshua's time it was a Canaanitish town, and, as stated 
above, utterly destroyed by Joshi^i's army. In recent 
there were discovered some six cities, each 
upon the ruins of its predecessor, and, first of all, 
emains of the Canaanitish town which Joshua 

captured and destroyed. According to Jer. 34.; 
Lachish was one of the last cities taken from the Jews 
by Nebuchadnezzar. The mound was recently exca- 
vated under the supervision of Dr. Bliss, who has writ, 
ten a small book, entitled, " A Mound of Many Cities," 
exceedingly interesting and very instructive. Lachisli 
was one of the towns of the plains and today there re- 
mains but a great mound, largely constructed 
the ruins of the many cities that had an existence on 
this site. The illustration shows the mound entire 
with a quarter section cut out by the ( 

Eglon is about two hours from Lachish, situated < 
a high, rolling plain. Not even a mound tells the pla 
of the old city, but some little excavation shows the 
foundation stone of the walls and houses. You wil 
remember that the King of Eglon, according to Joshu; 
10: 5, was one of the five kings that made war agains 
Gibeon, at which time Joshua came to the assistance 
the Gibeonites in that forced march from Gilgal, 
After the battle these five kings hid themselves in a 
cave at Makkedah, and finally were slain and buried 
in the same cave in which they sought refuge. 

We pass by without visiting Gath, for the site of 
Gath is in question. Yebna, a large village, is by some 
identified as being the ancient Philistine town of Gath, 
hut this is entirely problematical. On the way to Gaza, 
— probably some such a way as the picture shows, 
was the road that Philip was instructed, by the Spir 
to seek (Acts 8: 26). There he found the Eunuch e 
gaged in the study of the Bible, and Philip's timely 
teaching resulted in the Eunuch''s conversion 
baptism. I can assure you that if this wtfs nea 
time of the Passover, — which it likely was, — that there 
was an abundance of water, for the floods have washed 
out great chasms, some deep and wide enough to pla 
therein a good-sized house and have it entirely hidden 
from sight. Many holes have been washed so deep 
that water stands in them for long periods. This san 
roadway from Jerusalem to Gaza, shown in the cut, 
still in use. At some places we counted as many , 
thirty paths, side by side, worn deep from long use. 

Rlgrhts Reaerved. 

Gaza was the southernmost of the five allied Philis- 
tine cities.' This place our party reached on Saturday 
evening, and here our tents were set up for two nights 
and a day, for we determined not to use the Lord's 
Day for traveling. 

Our Friday night camping place was in a village 
about one and a half hours from Gaza. Early on Sat- 
urday morning we went to Gaza, sought out our camp- 
ing ground, and then were off on the road that leads to 
Egypt,^ — ^probably on the very roadway on which 
Joseph was taken, and over which, also, 'Jesus traveled 
when his parents were fleeing from the wrath of Herod 
into Egypt. Following this way for some hours, we 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER—February 11, 1911. 



1 ft the Egyptian road, and our course look us east- 
^ Gerar, known today as the ruins of " Umm 

It is altogether probable, that this is the Gerar 
''f' Abraham's time, where he sojourned, as recorded 
° Gen. 20: 1. 

Tt w'as at this place that King Abimelech found 
trouble because of Abraham's deception. Here, also. 
Isaac practiced tlie same form of deception as that of 
h*s father, found in Gen. 20:2 and Gen. 26:6, 7. I 


wonder whether Jacob 


j^onsible for his deception, when he may have inherited 
from both his father and his grandfather this very 
element in his nature. 

We found no ruins above ground at Gerar, but sev- 
eral holes have been dug, some seven feet deep, show- 
incr large stones lying'in the former walls of the old 
cit)'. It is said of Isaac, in Gen. 26: 12, 13, "Then 
Isaac sowed in the land, and received in the same year 
an hundredfold: and the man waxed great, and went 
forward, and grew imtil he became very great." No- 
where, in all Palestine, has the soil the appearance of 
richness as have these southwest plains, there being 
miles and miles of level wheat land, waiting only for 
systematic cultivation, and the " early and latter 

agam t 

' hundredfold in the ; 

One of the most difficult things to do was fully 
to realize that we were standing on the ground where 
this interesting Bible histoid was made relative to 
Abraham, Isaac, and Abimelech. 

As nearly straight from Gerar as we could go, took 
us up to Gaza in a little less than two hours. The Gaza 
of today has a population of about 35,000, and is some 
three miles from the sea. The old caravan traffic with 
Eo^'pt is now almost extinct, but the place is a great 
market for the Bedouins from the plains, for dates, 
figs, olives, lentils, and provisions. Much barley is also 
marketed here. As evei7where apparent, an unusually 
large proportion of the inhabitants suffer from ophthal- 
mia,— that plague of the eyes in the East,— and no- 
where worse than here in Palestine. Tradition points 
out the southwest side of the town, as the place from 
whence Samson carried off the Gates of the Philistine 
city. Jer. 47:5 says, "Baldness is come upon Gaza." 
As one looks out toward the sea, and notices the sand 
dunes piled high and bare over the probable sight of 
ancient Gaza, it is not hard to understand the prophet, 
when he says that " baldness is come upon Gaza." 

From Gaza to Ashkelon is three and a half hours 
north. Instead of taking the regular route, we went 
over to the seashore, and rode all the way up on the 
wiive-washed, sandy beach. In many places our horses 
stepped fetlock deep in the mounds of shells thrown 
upon the beach by the waves. This was a delightful 
ride in the early morning, greatly enjoyed by every 
one, an experience not soon to be forgotten. 

Jerusalem, Dee. 24. 

people active in church work. I have always en- 
couraged placing the young on duty in the Sabbaths 
school. Christian Workers' Meeting, etc., but there are 
instances in which the young, by their activity and 
number, have gained control of the church. Conces- 
sions to the wishes of the young may be conceded at 
times for policy. These, each and all, are but repeti- 
tions of Rehoboam's folly, and will be followed by cor- 
responding decline and loss. The old adage, " Old 
men for counsel, and young men for war," is of great 
practical utility. 

Jeroboam started out with God's favor, but strange 
were the schemes he adopted to hold his crowd. 

1. He built an altar at Bethel and another at Dan. 
A great deal of the religion of today, of the same sort, 
is done for convenience, — to hold the crowd. 

2. " He made of the lowest of the people priests of 
the high places ; whosoever would, he consecrated 
him." Whenever a church will consecrate " whoso- 
ever would " to become priests,— ministers,— these arc 
Jeroboam's tactics, and will be followed with fatal re- 
sults. Paul says : " Not a novice ; . . . let these 
also first be proved." 

Covington, Ohio. 

An Unusual Occurrence. 

Some Jottings on Sunday-school Lessons. 


Our present Sunday-school lessons ought to be 
studied with profit ; for fine New Testament teachings 
and principles may be drawn from Old Testament 
occurrences. I wish to emphasize some of these as we 
pass along. 

In lesson one we have Rehoboam consulting with the 
old men. Not getting counsel that suited him, he 
sought counsel that did suit him. How he suffered for 
his folly ! Dear reader, have you not seen Rehoboam's 
follies often repeated? 

1. Men who seek counsel and reject it, because it 
does not suit them, are much inclined like Rehoboam. 
—to seek counsel of those who are in sympathy with 
them, who will encourage their course. Such are set, 
and refuse to be diverted from their course. Such 


want encouragement and 

nsel ; 

tliey are insincere. 

-. The young king sought counsel of the young men. 
It was the kingdom being run by the young men. 
At times you see that when children grow up, 
the parents change materially ; they do and view things 
so differently. This is due to the tact that these par- 
ents, like Rehoboam, are being led by the counsel of 
the young—their children; I love to see the voung 

could not succeed unless this matter was settled, and 
settled right. There was a season of intense and ear- 
nest prayer, and in the midst of it all the mother arose 
from her place, went over to her son-in-law, and in 
tears invoked his forgiveness, which was freely given. 
There was a season of rejoicing, all around, and when 
they left the church, husband and wife left together, 
went to their own home and there is every indication 
that there will be no recurrence of the trouble. 

But if the judge had not taken the interest in the 
case that he did, and imposed upon them the conditions 
thatlie did, it is possible that another home would have 
been wrecked and worse than that, their souls lost for- 
ever. All honor to the judges who sit upon the 
benches of our courts. 

S53 Maple Avenue, Findlay. Ohio. 

The judges of our courts are so often charged with 
acts that are not to their credit, and claims are so fre- 
quently made that they act without considering the 
effect on society and the home, that it is really refresh- 
ing to chronicle something to the contrary. 

Some time since, in this county, the judge of the 
court of common pleas was called to hear a suit tor 
divorce, filed by the wife, who made the usual charges 
of cruelty, neglect and failure to provide. The young 
people were prominent and the case attracted more 
than the ordinary attention. The husband prepared to 
contest the claim for divorce, and contended that he 
was perfectly willing to make a home for his wife anil 
child, — the latter about three years of age. The case 
came to trial and a number of witnesses were called 
and gave their testimony. It was soon evident that the 
animus back of the whole matter was very trivial and 
that the real trouble was the interference on the part of 
certain relatives of the young couple, and that, if left 
to themselves, they would probably live together 

When the evidence was all in, the judge called the 
parties before him and said that he would not grant the 
decree of divorce asked for. He then proceeded to 
give all concerned some good advice and some fatlierly 
counsel, and advised the husband and wife to bury 
their differences, move away from their relatives, and 
start their home life anew. He further ordered the 
custody of the child into the care of the father until 
after the following Sunday. 

On Saturday afternoon he told him he should go to 
their house and build a fire in the stoves, and make 
everything cheerful, and await to welcome his wife, as 
the judge felt sure that she would come, at least for 
their child's sake. He was to remain at the home until 
Monday morning, and if she did not then put in her 
appearance, the child was to be returned to its mother 
and he was to report to the court the failure of his 

We are glad to relate that the plan worked. Both 
husband and wife attended the same church. On Sun- 
day morning both were at the services, but there ap- 
peared to be no breaking up of the ice on the part of 
the wife. The pastor was aware of the strained con- 
dition and used his best efforts to bring about a rec- 
onciliation. It seemed, when the congregation was 
dismissed, that it would be a failure. The mother of 
the wife had made some charges that had proved un- 
founded. The pastor at the close of the service, asked 
her to go to the husband and ask his forgiveness. She 
retorted that she " would die first." The minister 
called the departing congregation to order again and 
said there was a matter for special prayer and that all 
should get to their knees and invoke Divine aid that 
this home should not be broken up. It was something 
out of the ordinary, but the minister said that a series 
of revival meetings, which they were just beginning. 

whom the 


n will not f 

il nor 

are sinking 


.il wavs ol 


The Church of God— Made Such 

liiE foundation upon which this church rests is 
Christ. The prophet says : " Behold I lay in Zion for a 
foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious comer 
stone, a sure foundation " (Isa. 28: 16; 1 Peter 2:6). 
Christ being the foundation upon which the church of 
God is built, becomes the foundation of all the hopes, 
aspirations, comforts, and happiness of the people of 

Christ is the foundation of the covenant of grace, 
made with the church, including all the promises con- 
tained therein, and the source of salvation (2 Tim. 1 : 
9, 10). He is a sure foundatio 
may trust with all confidence, 01 
deceive her. All other founda 
and will be swept away when tl 
ment strike them (Matt. 7;,'l '.■ , I nl.. .. ii.l'i). 

The members of the Jew ' iiI litis 

foundation, — Christ, — and wi ;, ' . m.idc a 

hissing and byword in all ii:il I! I 'nilar- 

ian. Jews, Masons, Odd Fclli' ■ .iship- 

ers, have rejected Ihe tii; ' ' ■ : 1 npon 

whom the church of God ir 1, 1 |„-v are 
building upon a foundation of human nudtc, wliiih will 
be swept into everlasting ruin. " For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ " 
(1 Cor. 3:11). 

Christ is not only the foundation of the church of 
God, but he is the Head also. God " hath put all 
things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over 
ail things to the church, which is his body, tlic fulness 
of him that fdleth all in all" (Eph. 1:22, 23, 5:23; 
Col. I: 18). Chrisllcss churches and lodges have no 
foundation in God's Divine plan of salvation upon 
which to stand, nor do they have a head in the spiritual 
realm to guide or direct them. They are like a ship 
without a pilot on the storm-tossed sea. They drift 
with the rushing current, and will be wrecked on the 
rocks and shoals of infidelity. Let no man beguile you 
of your reward, by holding up Christless religions and 
Christl(;ss prayers, vainly puffed up by their fleshly 
minds, " and not holding the Head," — ^Christ, — " from 
which all the body " — the church — " by joints and 
bauds having nourishment ministered, and knit to- 
gether, increasctli with the increase of God" (Col. 2: 
19; Eph. 4:14-16). 

Jesus Christ is the chief corner stone, in whom this 
spiritual building is joined, and fitly framed together, 
for a habitation of God through the Spirit (Eph. 2; 18- 
22). Christ being the chief corner stone, all the build- 
ing is joinetl and held together in him, and outside of 



" Wherefore God also hath highly exalted hii 
given him a name, which is above every name: that at 
the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and things under the 
earth ; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father" 
(Philpp. 2:9-11). 

Christ having purchased us with his own precious 
blood,— dying for a lost and ruined world,— we belong 
to him, and should render due reverence and service 
to him (1 Cor. 6: 19, 20). His conditions are reason- 
able and just. Through suffering and death "he be- 

{Concludetl on Page 92.) 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 


The Sin Chapter of Joshua. 


The seventh chapter of Joshua is full of instruction 
for us. Toshua, as well as Israel, had to learn that 
their streng1:h was really in Jehovah. There had been 
a long- training- with Moses. In Joshua's commission 
not a word is said about bow, sword, or spear. In their 
obedience to Jehovah lay Israel's strength and hope. 
Then, again, Joshua was humbled to depend entirely 
upon Jehovah before Jericho fell (Joshua 5: 13. 14). 
Turning to chapter seven we learn : 

1. The lesson of possible defeat after such a victory 
(V. 1). What a lesson! 

2. Then, in the next verse, lies another lesson. They 
trusted in what they sazv. 

3. There is the lesson of half-hearted service. When 
God planned to take Ai, he took not two or three thou- 
sand, but all Israel (8:1). No work God plans is 
small. We need not only an imdivided church but an 
undivided heart (Matt. 6:24). Following this there 
is an agonizing prayer (7:6-9). God answers it. 
" Get thee up ; wherefore art thou fallen upon thy 

4. Fearing the results of sin more than the SIM it- 
self (7:8, 9) is another tremendous lesson here. It is 
still, " What will the people say?" with too many souls. 

5. Notice, The imity of God's people. God said. 
"Israel hath sinned," not. "Achan hath sinned." Cf. 
Acts 5:1-11. 

6. We should submit to God's judgment about sin. 

7. Godwin not countenance sin (7: 12, 13). 

One sin was enough for God to remove the parents 
from the garden. How terrible sin Is! 

8. IVe should hold no parlcv with discovered sins 
(7:15). '^"-^ 

9. There is a tracing-out of sin (7: 14). 

10. God ntver reveals a sin he does not require us to 

11. In this way the Valley of Achor (troubling) bc- 

Sterling. III. .-,... 

A Queer Baptism. 


My grandfather's name (on my mother's side) was 
Jacob Martin. He was a man of reputable character. 
— a deacon in the Church of the Brethren, in good 
standing, hence I vouch for the correctness of the 
story, that he told me. of a queer baptism that took 
place when he was a young man. he being an eye wit- 
ness to the same. It occurred on Licking Creek in 
what is known as the Comer. Franklin Co.. Pa., within 
the bounds of my boyhood travels, being less than one- 
half mile from the old La Fayette schoolhouse where 
T first went to school. I shall omit the names of the 

There was a young man who had worked 
among our Brethren, and had gotten the idea that, to 
be baptized into Christ, was to go down into the water. ' 
and come up out of the water, like Jesus did. This 
man attended a revival in the neighborhood, and, be- 
ing under conviction, desired baptism by immersion. 
The minister and others did all they could to en- 
lighten(?) him otherwise but he still insisted on gninfr 
dozvn into the water, and gave them to understand 
that if they did not so receive him, he would unite with 
the Brethren. 

So the minister concluded to do something, to retain 
the convert, though jeopardizing his right to the claims 
of a minister of the Gospel. The place selected was the 
boys' swimming: hole, — a deep place in the creek, but 
narrow. The time and place were announced, and a 
large crowd was on hand to witness the unusual mode 
of baptism. The young man was stationed on the 
bank, at the edj^e of the water, in a standing position. 
When the minister had finished saying. " I baptize 
you in the name of the Father," etc., he pushed the 
applicant face forward into the water, leaving- him 
to get out as best he could by the help of others, to 
avert drowning. (It might have resulted wdth the 
young man as it did with the swine of Gadara.) 

This was such an outrage that it became the gossip 
of the whole country round about. It made lasting im- 
pressions on all who witnessed the thrilling scene, — a 
queer baptism indeed ! 

Clarence, loiva. 

Are You a Producer? 

How old arc you ? Yes. I have that. But, honestly, 
what have you done ? A member of our " evangel- 
ical," "orthodox," "apostolic" church for fifteen 
years and never found any fault with the church. A 
good record of church membership, indeed. But read 
Matt. 25 on the " Closing Scenes of Human Affairs," 
and see what it says about such high-sounding titles, 
and the rewards for such stilted claims. It rather 
appears as though the Lord was addressing the 
" doers " who knew, or, at least, made no monument 

Did you ever hear the little story about the Yankee 
"globe trotter" in Rome? Well, listen! You know 
they were getting some rather high-priced infonnation 
as to what airistianity(?) is by visiting the Vatican. 
After viewing numerous apostolic relics they were led 
out to. a poultry coop. The polite and exceedingly 
cordial guide seemed to turn to an effluent body of 
didacticity as he came in the presence of the ven' ordi- 
nary-looking old Dominiques. The little, expectant 
group of travelers gathered closer. 

" These," said the guide, radiant with pleasure. " are 
the direct descendants, by Apostolic succession, of the 
cock that crew on the dismal night of the betrayal." 

The American gave vent to a long, loud whistle with 
the rising inflection. The over-modest Vatican attend- 
ant paid no attention to the irreverent tone, but pro- 
ceeded to expatiate on the marvelous pedigree of the 
homely birds. The little group listened in silence, and 
then, suddenly, the Yankee called out: "But do they 

Now, really, that's tlie only pertinent point about the 
famous Vatican fowls. Are they producers? And, 
sir, it is the chief point about your life, and you will 
do well to mark that point. 

Covina, Cal. .^ 



There is something beautiful and inspiring about a 
solo, when properly sung. Many of us are not singers 
and may be poor judges as to knowing when it is 
properly done. However, when appearances seem to 
show that the singer is on exhibition, one is apt to for- 
get the song and remember the singer. Wlien the 
tremolo is put on, and the words are smothered in the 
croaking that is somewhat of a cross between tlie owl 
and the crow, the effect is rather to destroy than to 
promote devotion. 

While the song should spring from the deep foun- 
tains of the heart, the words should be uttered plainh', 
to give the full meaning of the poem, so that the 
" spirit and the understanding " may be combined. 
"Then read from the treasured volume, 
The poem of thy choice, 
And lend to the rhyme of the poet, 
The beauty of thy voice. 
"And the night shall be filled with gladness 
And the cares that infest the day, 
Shall fold their tents like the Arabs, 
And as silently steal away." 
Hollidaysbjirg, Pa. 

speed the day, and to this end let us labor and pray! 
The Temperance Committee of the District expects to 
put forth greater efforts to arouse our own people in 
the future than they have ever done before. 
South English, Iowa. 

Always Be on Time. 


Those who are always prompt, are very likely to 
make a success in life. We should always be on time. 
When we go to services, or any other place, we shoulc] 

Did you ever miss a train? Why was it? You were 
not on time. In this world there .are many things be- 
hind time. God is always on time, the sun is on time, 
but man is often late, — kept back by the vanities of tliis 
transitory life. Those that serve the enemy till they 
die, w'ill be forever too late. Let us improve our op- 
portunities ! They may never return. If we make a 
promise, let us be on time. " Seek ye first the king- 
dom of God," and then the cares of this world will not 

Elicabethtowii, Pa. 


My Whole Life for Christ. 

Psa. 119:9-11; Col. 3: 23-2S. 
For Sunday Evening, February 19, 1911. 

I. I wiU seek the Lord— (1) Early (Psa. 63: 1; Frov. S: 
17). (2) In my youth (Eccles. 12: 1; Psa. 71: 5). (.;) 
Whole-heartedly (Psa. 119: 2; Col. 3: 23). 

II. The promises are— (1) I shall find him (Jer. 29: U; 
Matt. 7: 8). (2) I shall live (Psa. 22: 26). (3) The LorJ 
is good to the seeker (Psa. 9: 10). 

III. I will serve God — (1) By keeping his command- 
ments (John 14: IS; 15: 10, 14; 1 John 5: 3; Jude 20, 21). 
(2) By glorifying him (Matt. 5: 16; John IS: 8; 1 Peter. 
2: 9). 

IV. The blessedness resulting — (1) " It shall be well 
with thee" (Psa. 119: 1; 128: 1; John 14: 21, 23; Num. 
14: 24). (2) Thou shall "see good days" (Psa. 34: 12; 1 
Peter 3: 10). (3) And shall keep young (Joshua 14: 7-11). 

Note.— (1) He who lives thus, lives nol only hap- 
piest, but longest, and keeps youngest. (2) The above 
Bible ingredients wisely compounded, and held in solution 
by love to God and love to man, may be said to constitute 
the Elixir of perpetual youth. 


Winning Power Through Service. 

Eph. 6: 10-18. 
For Week Beginning February 19, 1911. 

1. We Must Make the Service Our Vocation.-— The 

strength of our lives must be devoted to God's service; 

one thing I do." Too many of us are weak, empty-handed, 
because we have failed to make God's service our voca- 
tion. Entire consecration is the secret of missionary ac- 
complishment today (Philpp. 3: 13, 14). 

2. Our Service Must Depend Wholly on God's Power.— 
Moses could care for his sheep by his own wisdom, but 
he could not liberate a nation of slaves except throug-]i 
God's wisdom. Paul says again and again, " I come to 
you not in my own strength, nor my own wisdom," etc. 
God's chief trouble with us is not to "fill" us but to 
" empty" us. Self must move out before power can move 
in. The spirit of power works only through surrendered 
men (James 4: 10; 1 Peter 5: 6). 

3. We Must Work According to God's Plans.— It is al- 
ways safe to follow God's directions in every particular. 
No non-essentials with him. He who dooms Jericho will 
supply the method of taking it. "Not my will, but thy 


There has never been a time when the ^ood people 
of the fair State of Iowa have put forth such heroic 
efforts to rid themselves of the g:reat evil of intemper- 
ance as at this time. The people in the cities as well as 
in the country have become aroused to their opportuni- 
ties as never before. One place after the other is driv- 
ing; the saloon out of business, and I feel assured that 
the day is not far distant when liquor will not be al- 
lowed to enter her borders. The railroads have re- 
cently taken some strenuous measures along- that line. 
The day seems to be dawning; when the manufacture 
of intoxicants will be entirely prohibited. May God 

the s 

ecute; it is God's to direct (Philpp. 2: 12,^13). 

4. God's Glory the Sole Object of Service.— If we seek 
power for its own sake, or to gain the world's applause. 
it will not be given us. The work done must enhance 
God's glory, — not ours. All great men of the Bible were 
little in their own sight, but mighty for- the Lord. This 
spirit must characterize our service (Eph. 1: 17, 18). 

5. We Must Await God's Own Time^Jesus lived thirty 
years for only three years of service. Carey worked seven 
yeara in India before he had a single convert. Patient 
waiting will finally bring the power. God does rot build 
and fit up a man of power in a moment. Long and weary 
months or years -of preparation will finally usher in the 
glad day when God's power comes upon us in its fullness 
(James 5: 7, 8). 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 


Dedicatory Hymn. 

Hear us, O thou great Jehovah. 

Make this place thy habitation, 

Now and through the coming days. 
-May the burdened soul find solace 
In the service of this place; 

And enjoy the heavenly comfort 
Given by the Savior's grace. 

May thy spirit. Lord, be with us, 

•■Only on 
And to 

his feet°somrw7 

dering s 

■■Only on 
Of faith 

e day to fight the 
and vindicate my 


•■Only on 
On eart 

e day, maybe, to 
the praises of m 


" Earth's 
Unto th 

day dies down, Lord, lift m 
e glories of the heavenlies 

■'One per 

burg, Pa. 

feet day awaits me there, 
s and shadowless, beyond 

The Home 

Lead i 
May thi: 

joy and gladness; 
rfect way. 

Strength for Today. 


'Strength for today is all that we nee 

As there never will be a tomorrow 

For tomorrow will prove but another 

With its measure of joy and sorron 

LiEE is real and every day we learn practical le.ssons. 
Each day presents new trials, difficulties and dis- 
appointments and often our stock of patience may g-ct 
low. One of life's greatest battles is the one we have 
with ourselves. To curb our evil natures, to tame the 
" unruly member " so that we may always speak the 
right word and at the right place and time, and con- 
stantly be in the proper frame of mind, is a great and 
important work, and those who bring themselves into 
subjection achieve a glorious victory. But such vic- 
tories are not common, because we are all very human. 

But difficulties, trials and obstacles, which intercept 
our pathway, are for our good, and if received in the 
proper spirit, may help to develop us into stronger and 
better men and women. The stormy blasts of winter 
are needed to make the oak of the forest strong, just 
as well as the summer sunshine. So with us, as travel- 
ers on the highway of life. We need the tempests of 
adversity to try. our strength, and thus enable us more 
successfully to meet the conflicts of life. We should 
not expect to get along without having our pathway 
sometimes obstructed, and then is the time we most 
need a quiet disposition, a submissive mind and a for- 
giving heart. 

Some days must be dark and dreary." 
But let us ever remember that we have only the as- 
signment of one day at our disposal, — we only live one 
day at a time. We should not concern ourselves about 
the trials of tomorrow. Only today and the duties of 
today claim our attention. 

The true home is the foundation upon which all 
other institutions are built. The church was not estab- 
lished until after the homes existed. The Sunrlay- 
school is no stronger than are the homes. The mi- 
sionaries are the outgrowth of tlie homes. The nc< 1 I 
prayer meeting shows the pidse of the Iimuk-^ .in 
rounding it. The spirituality of the church sh.iw* il. 
beat of the home pulse. 

Society, also, speaks tor or against the home, iu 
tones that sound far and wide.' 

O ye parents, look well to your homes, for the in- 
fluence of your homes will be here long after you are 
gone ! 

And, you, dear young woman, look well and pray 
earnestly, in regard to this most important step. Don't 
hurry, but wait and study the nature of that man tn 
whom vou expect to give your life. 

And, young man, beware lest you fail of makin,q; 
sure of the very foundation upon which your homo is 
to be built. 

Homemaking is the most far-reaching in its clTect-; 
of any point in life, for your companion will make ynu 
stronger or be the means of shipwreck in m m , i , 
The Lord will lead you, if you ask him. " : ■ . ' 
lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, that l: ■' i i • 
men liberally, and upbraideth not. and it sii r: In l;i\' ;i 
him" (James 1:5). 

McPherson, Kans. 



isut do we do as we know to do? No, too many of 
"s peer into tomorrow and worry over what mav hap- 
pen when the light of another day comes. Could we 
always have grace and patience enough to accept what 
comes, gratefully, and make the best of it, we would he 
very much happier and no doubt would exert a better 
influence on those around and about us. Let us not 
forget that we have 

" Only one day to bear the strain 

Of living, and to battle with the pain. 
" Only one day to satisfy 

With food and covering as the hours slip by. 
"Only one day, tomorrow's care 

Tomorrow, if it come, itself shall bear. 
" Only one day; then waste it not 

In futile plannings where the Lord is not. 
" Only one day God gives to me 
At once. Oh, may I use it faithfullyl 

!es. $39.06: balance on hand. 

■ the Orphans' Homo, — MjTtle Graft, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

A Religious Weekly 


Correspouainfir Edlton 

During the recent Bible Institute at Huntingdo 
Pa., twelve were added to the church. 

The revival at Sterling. 111., conducted by Bro. S. Z. 
Smith, closed with twelve baptized and two reclaimed. 

We are requested to announce the change of Bro. 
Henry Brubaker's address from Fruita, Colo., to New- 
berg. Oregon. 

Our correspondent reports a good revival at Mount 
Garfield, Colo., with eleven applicants for membership, 
and one returning to the fold. 

A SERIES of meetings was held in the Back Creek 
church, Ebenezer house, Pa., by Bro. M. R. Flohr, and 
eight persons made the good confession. 

In a revival at Altoona, Pa., some splendid work 
was done by Bro. Cassady, who had the pleasure of see- 
ing forty-nine received into the church by confession 
and baptism. 

During his Bible Institute work at Nezperce, Idaho, 
Bro. E. M. Studebakeris holding some revival services. 
When last heard from there were sixteen applicants 
for membership. 

Bro. p. B. Fitzwater, of Manchester College, Ind., 
accompanied by Bro.. Spitzer, paid the House a special 
visit last Monday. We were glad for their short call 
at the Messenger sanctum. 

Plans have been practically perfected for a church- 
house in Woodland church. 111. Enough has been sub- 
scribed for the purpose, and it is hoped to have the 
building completed by July 4. 

Bro. C. W. Guthrie, of 3301 Adams St., Chicago, 
111., has been a very sick man, and is not yet well, but 
he certainly appreciates the many letters and cards 
that have come to cheer him during his affliction. 

Bro. J. W. KiTSON, of Fort Wayne. Ind., wishes to 
announce that the District Meeting of Northern Indi- 
ana, for 1911, will be held in the Springfield congrega- 
tion. The date of the meeting will be given later. 

On the mission page we are publishing three com- 
munications showing how Christmas was spent in In- 
dia. It will be observed that Bro. Stover in his report 
says that thirty-two natives were baptized on Christ- 
mas Day. 

We understand that the General Mission Board 
would like to send one man to Denmark, one to Swe- 
den, one to France, at least five to India, and two to 
China. The Board has the money; the trouble is to 
find the men. 

Bro. Geo. Mishler, Secretary of the State Mission 
Board of Nebraska requests us to say that all the 
churches in Nebraska should read 2 Cor. 9. It might 
be well for all of our members to read this part of 
Paul's second letter to the church at Corinth. It 
might also be well for the ministers in Nebraska, as 
well as in other States, to do some preaching about 
what is set forth in the chapter. 

The District Meeting of Eastern Pennsylvania will 
be held in the White Oak church, but the date and 
other particulars will be given later. So says Bro. N. 
B. Fahnestock, Manheim, Pa., corresponding secre- 

At the District Meeting of Western Colorado and 
Utah Bro. D. M. Click was chosen a member of the 
Standing Committee. Later he resigned in favor of 
the alternate, Bro. J. E. Bryant, who, therefore, will 
represent his District at the St. Joseph Conference. 

Bro. J. M. Blough writes us from Johnstown, Pa., 
saying that from Feb. 11 to 20 he will be engaged in 
Bible study, India talks and preaching at the Pummel 
church, in the Shady Creek congregation, Pa. This 
congregation, he says, supports Sister Blough on the 
mission field. 

Bro. J. W. Trostle, of Pasadena, Cal.. an aged 
elder, passed away Jan. 24 at the age of seventy-one 
years. He preached the Gospel more than forty-two 
years, was highly esteemed because of his strong faith 
in his Master, and his high regard for the church and 
her interests. 

Bro. H. C. Early did some evangelistic work in 
Bridgewater, Va., that was very much appreciated, but 
on account of sickness he had to close his labors and 
return home sooner than he had arranged to return. 
There were, however, a number of accessions, and pos- 
sibly there may be others. 

Bro. H. B. Brumbaugh, our Corresponding Editor. 
of Huntingdon. Pa., is spending the remainder of the 
winter in Florida, and until April 1 may be addressed 
at St. Petersburg. We notice that an unusual number 
of our people have gone South this winter, and we are 
sure that they will enjoy the genial climate. 

Bro. S. G. Nickey, of Cerro Gordo, 111., did a good 
work in his series of meetings at Wayne, Miss. 
Eleven were received into the church by confession 
and baptism, and three await the rite. This shows that 
successful mission work may be done among the south- 
ern people, if we go at it in the right way. 

Bro. H. I. Buechley, clerk of the late District 
Meeting of the First District of Arkansas, writes us 
that since Bro. C. H. Steerman. a duly-elected member 
of the Standing Committee, is to move out of the State 
soon, Bro. W. T. Price, alternate, will represent the 
District on the Standing Committee at the St. Joseph 

The Annual Meeting queries, so far as received, 
will be found on page 92, this issue. If there are other 
papers, they have not yet reached our desk. It may 
not be amiss to state that when a query is published in 
the Messenger it then becomes an open question, and 
so remains until the Annual Meeting, in some manner, 
disposes of it. 

As is known to most of our readers, Bro. Edward 
Frantz, President of McPherson College, on account 
of overwork, has found it necessary to seek rest from 
mental labor for a season or two. He writes us from 
Lordsburg, Cal., saying that picking oranges is his 
occupation these days; and. judging from the cheerful 
tone of his letter, we would conclude that he is enjoy- 
ing the work. But he writes solely for the purpose of 
telling us how he is delighted with " Our Saturday 
Night," and adds that " there is nothing blue about the 
book, except the cover." 

The United Presbyterian enters its protest against 
fortifying the Panama Canal and. among other things, 
says that we are living in a new age. the age of armies 
and navies having passetl. and this, too, in spite of the 
fact that Great Britain, Germany and the United States 
are building a number of warships. We would like to 
see all other religious papers join in the protest, and 
do what they can to arouse public sentiment against 
further war preparations. The Independent is decid- 
edly opposed to any further militar)- expenses, main- 
taining that there are more sensible ways of settling 
the differences that may exist between civilized na- 
tions than by an appeal to arms. 

We learn from the Committee of Arrangements that 
the program for the Annual Meeting, to be held at St. 
Joseph, Mo., beginning June 6, is practically completed, 
and in due time will appear in the Messenger. One 
auditorium is to be kept solely for evangelistic work, 
which is to be made a very prominent feature, in con- 
nection with the Conference. Bible Institute work will 
also figure quite prominently. The people of St. 
Joseph are becoming much interested in the meeting. 
and some of theiTKhave already offered to receive our 
people into their homes and care for them. 

Writing from Vyara, India, Bro. A. W. Ross says: '■ 
"We are feeling the need very much of reinforce- 
ments, and hope the church will not only arise to pres- 
ent need, but to the grand opportunity we have, here 
in India, to more than double our membership. As I 
survey the field, it looks to me as one big opportunity 
challenging the church to unity t)f belief and practice, 
and a mighty effort for soul-saving. What a wonder- 
ful apologetic and apostolic Christianity if we could 
arise in the full strength of our initial powers, and in 
the unlimited powers given by the Holy Spirit for the 
salvation of the unsaved around us and in other lands ! 
The best way to make other souls believe we have the 
truth of the Gospel, as taught by Christ and the apos- 
tles, is for us to show it in our lives and in our activity 
for the salvation of others." 

A COPY of the new and greatly improved Inglenook 
Cook Book has just come to our desk. The work con- 
tains over 400 pages, is neatly bound in oil cloth, and 
contains probably more reliable and well-tested recipe? 
for cooking than may be found in any other cook book 
in the country. It is adapted to the needs of the com- 
mon people, and this is what makes it especially valu- 
able. We understand that all the recipes have been 
tested and can therefore be depended upon. The book 
is worth $1 to any family, and yet is not for sale. It is 
given as a premium with the Inglenook. Any one 
sending $1 to the Brethren Publishing House will re- 
ceive the Iiighnook one year and the cook book free. 
The price of the higlenook is $1 a year, and with the 
book thrown in, it means $2 worth of reading for SI. 
The proposition should be the means of greatly en- 
larging the fnglenook subscription list. 

While it is shown in the church statistics for 1910, 
just published, that the Catholics claim a membership 
of 12,000,000. it is also shown that their gains for the 
year have been astonishingly small,— 110.100. This 
means less than 10.000 to the million, or less than 
1.000 to each 100,000. That is. for each 100.000 Cath- 
olics there has been a gain of less than 1,000. With 
nearly everything against them, save the Gospel itself, 
the Brethren do better. than this. Then it will be well 
to bear in mind that the Catholic immigration from the 
Old Worid was considerably more than the increase 
stated. Considering these facts, it would appear that 
for 1910 there has been a decided falling off in the na- 
tive Catholic membership of the United States. Cut 
out the foreign immigration, and the decrease will be 
alarming in the eyes of the devout Catholic. We are 
saying this to correct certain reports about the grow- 
ing strength of the Catholic church in this country. 

A CORRESPONDENT wishes to know whether Elijah, 
the prophet, and John the Baptist were the same per- 
son. We answer by saying that they were not. The 
former lived nine hundred years before the time of 
Christ, while the latter was contemporary with Christ, 
being only six months older. In the New Testament 
we have a full account of the birth and death of John 
the Baptist, while in the Old Testament we have the 
interesting history of the Tishbite and his final trans- 
lation. While in some general respects there may be a 
resemblance between the two remarkable men. still 
their separate histories give no just occasion whatever 
for regarding them as the same individual. John, 
coming in the spirit and power of Elijah, and in a 
sense representing the faithfulness and fearlessness of 
the prophet, has led some to regard the two as the 
same character. Each one was a man of God, and each 
one filled his mission with credit and honor to the cause 
he represented. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

Mack Memorial Services. 

Next week we are to publish a Mack Memorial 
issue of the Messenger, containing a number of well- 
prepared articles regarding the life, history and teach- 
ings of Alexander Mack, the first minister in the Breth- 
ren church. He was born in Germany in 1679, was 
baptized and helped to organize the Brethren church 
in 1708, emigrated with a large number of his people 
to America in 1729, settling at Germantown, Pa., and 
died Feb. 19, 1735, at the age of fifty-six years. Since 
Feb. 19 falls on Sunday this year, a memorial service 
on that day will be quite appropriate. Those wishing 
to deliver an address regarding the devout man. the 
church he organized, and the work he did, will find 
much valuable information in Brumbaugh's " History 
of the Brethren," Falkenstein's " History of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church," and Flory's " Literary 
Activity of the Brethren in the Eighteenth Century." 
After the arrival of the Memorial Issue of the Messen- 
ger, they can avail themselves of the helpful informa- 
tion it will contain. An address on Eld. Mack and his 
work, as a reformer, would prove interesting and help- 
ful to any of our congregations. Ministers who do not 
find themselves prepared for a full address, will do well 
to give at least a short talk about this earnest. Christian 
man, who, in the midst of the lifeless formalism of his 
generation, helped to organize a church containing all 
the gospel ordinances, with the New Testament as its 
only rule of faith and practice. Not for some years will 
Feb. 19 fall on the Lord's Day again, and it may not 
be wise in our ministers to let this splendid opportunity 
go by without saying something about the minister of 
wealth, good social standing, and fine intellectual abil- 
ity, who sacrificed everything in the interest of the re- 
form work that he took up when but twenty-nine years 
old. It is a marvel, indeed, that a man of his years 
could give to the world a system of religious truths 
that should stand the test so well. 

Church Growth and Development. 

It is proper for a church to grow and develop, and, 
governed by the law of growth, it is but natural that 
it should change in methods more or less. The mem- 
bers composing a congregation come and go, and one 
(generation takes the place of another. The overseer 
of the flock, however efficient, must be replaced by 
another, and the faithful helpers of the past generation 
must retire and let the helpers of another generation 
assume their responsibilities. The old meetinghouse 
must, in time, be torn down and a more convenient 
structure must take its place. These and other changes 
may be accounted for by the law of growth and de- 
velopment. The conditions of the past may have been 
as satisfactory to the former generation as the con- 
ditions of today are to the present generation. The 
interior of some of our commodious meetinghouses 
might hare seemed out of place to the members who 
worshiped in the houses that they erected a generation 
ago. Even the present appearance of what we con- 
sider a desirable congregation might not have appealed 
to our good and faithful fathers and mothers. And 
while we must expect such changes, from one genera- 
tion to another, it is very unfortunate when changes 
hecome so marked that the older members can no more 
feel at home with the worshipers of a congregation that 
IS making strides too rapidly to be considered reason- 

We are just in receipt of a letter, indicating that 
this is the feeling of some members who hold their 
membership in a congregation where the change in 
methods would appear to be abnormal. The feelings 
of these substantial members have probably not been 
taken mto account. The congregation has a disposition 
'o grow in directions that do not appeal to saints who 
worshiped with the tried and true forty or fifty years 
^o. To them it looks much like growing worldward. 
but they can not change the conditions. Possibly they 
™=iy not be as aggressive themselves as the good of 
the cause demands, while, on the other hand, the new 
generation is just a bit unreasonable. The happy 
medmm would bring better results. But we pity mem- 
bers who, after years of faithful service, can not feel 
at home in the congregations that they have worked 

so hard to build up. Then, on the other hand, we pity 
the aggressive part of the membershipthat chafes under 
the retarding methods of those who fail to recognize 
the law of proper growth and true development, for 
churches as well as for other institutions. How for- 
tunate it would be if these two classes could be in- 
duced to plan for each other's mutual good and edifica- 
tion ! The older members should not be made to feel 
that those in charge of the Lord's work have no re- 
gard whatever for their wishes and spiritual comfort. 
They ought not to have the impression that the church 
is moving away from them so rapidly that they can 
hardly consider themselves at home any more. Where 
this condition prevails, there surely must be an absence 
of the Spirit of Christ, for Jesus never intended that 
the growth and development of his church should be 
along lines that would render the situation unpleasant 
to those who have grown old and feeble in his service. 
The body of Christ on earth should be made the refuge 
of the young, the stay of the strong, and the comfort 
of the aged, and when these conditions are lost sight 
of, it must be evident that there is a lack of the love 
and tender regard that should, at all times, characterize 
the people of God. 

Where Is the Supply of Paper to Come 

To the making of books, magazines and papers there 
is no end, but there seems to be an end in sight to the 
material from which the paper for all these publica- 
tions is manufactured. The forests of America are 
already denuded of trees that can be used for paper 
pulp, and the Canadia^ forests are furnishing a large 
per cent of the material used each year. When these 
sources of supply are exhausted, where will we get 
paper? The publications increase each year, and the 
paper supply decreases. We have two periodicals in 
the United States with a circulation of over three mil- 
lion copies,— more than the combined circulation of all 
the papers three quarters of a century ago. 

In a recent article in the London Graphic, quoted in 
the American Ret'inu of Reviews, we have the inter- 
esting statement that an effort is being made to restock 
the swamps and low places along the Nile with papy- 
rus,— the paper reed of the Bible,— to be used for the 
manufacture of paper, and that the attempt is proving 
successful beyond the most sanguine hopes of its pro- 
Are we to fall back on the papyrus for our supply of. 
print paper? Seven hundred years before Christ, 
Israel's great prophet, Isaiah, declared " that the reeds 
and flags shall wither. The paper reeds by the brooks, 
by the mouth of the brooks . . . shall wither, be 
driven away, and be no more (Isa. 19:6, 7). Never 
was a prophecy more literally fulfilled. The papyrus 
plant — paper reed — upon which ancient Egypt de- 
pended entirely for her supply of paper, withered and 
was driven away, so that for many years not a single 
reed of this kind could be found in all the land of 
Egypt. Search as you might, from the second cataract 
to the mouths of the river, you would find that the 
"paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the 
brooks," have withered, are driven away, and are no 
more. You will find them in abundance on the upper 
waters of the Jordan, on Lake Merom. but not a single 
stalk in all the land of Egypt. 

As already indicated. Ancient Egypt depended en- 
tirely upon the paper reed for her supply of paper. 
Her ancient writings, — many of them preserved unto 
this day, — are written on papyrus. Not only did Egypt 
use the paper reed, but the then known world de- 
pended upon her for its supply of writing paper, and it 
became a great source of wealth to the Pharaohs. 
Gold flowed into their coffers, for they had a monopoly 
on the papyrus. But the greed of monopoly soon over- 
reached itself. Substitutes were sought out, and paper 
was manufactured from other materials, and the paper 
business of Egypt collapsed. The papyrus withered, 
was destroyed, driven away, and was no more. 

And now, after the lapse of many centuries, the 
paper reed is to be replanted in Egypt, — in fact has al- 
ready been replanted,— and is being successfully used 
in the manufacture of modern print paper. The paper 
reed grows to the height of from ten to fourteen feet 

in a surprisingly short time, and yields a great abun- 
dance of raw material. 

The Graphic says. "A plantation near Alexandria has 
been sown, reaped .ind the produce gathered under Mr 
Norton's directions, and transmitted to a well-known 
English paper-mill, where it has been manufactured 
into paper of excellent quality, which has already been 
utilized in the printing press with every success. Both 
the raw material and the finished article have been 
tested and favorably reported upon by the leading 
paper experts, and it is apparent that capital and enter- 
prise are alone needed to develop the industry to enor- 
mous dimensions." 

The possibilities of the culture of the paper reed are 
not to be confined to Egypt alone. In the swamp lands 
and everglades of our Southern States, south of the 
frost line, the paper reed would grow luxuriantly, and 

these great wastes could be turned 


ducing industries, far exceeding in value the i 
of precious metals. The romance connected with this 
question may be realized when, some day, our readers 
may have the Messenger printed on paper made from 
the paper reed of Egypt, after the papyrus had with- 
ered anil vanished from the land of the Pharaohs for 
more than a thousand years. d. l. m. 

Our Ups and Downs. 


our ups and downs, because they seem to be 
a common possession. They belong to us'all. Wc all 
have them in our life's experience. Some may have 
more of Ihem than others. Some get higher up and, 
correspondingly, lower down than others. But the 
paths of life are too rugged for any of us to pass over 
them without coming more or less in contact with the 
" highs " and the " lows." 

Today some of us, like the apostle Paul, are caught 
up into the third heavens, and tomorrow arc cast down 
into the depths of the slough of despond. If you were 
to ask: Why is this?— wc might answer, "Because 
God has made us so," as too many seem to think.— and 
often say. But, in saying so, we tear we are giving 
God credit for doing things that are not at all in har- 
mony with his creation. 

Just why it is that we have so many of these ups and 
downs in life, might be veiy hard to explain,— indeed 
we shall not attempt a general explanation. 

Some years ago, on our voyage homeward bound, 
the captain of the ship gave us a copy from his log 
book, of the daily sailing, showing the distance trav- 
eled, and also the direction. The zigzag markings on 
the map proved to he an interesting study. And, as we 
occasionally look at it, we are reminded of the ups and 
downs of our life's journey homeward. Whether up- 
ward or downward, each day we make so many knots 
forward, and where our landing shall be depends not 
on how God has made us, but on how we are using 
the possibilities which he has given us. 

Our up-days and our down-days arc largely of our 
own making. Much depends on our temperaments, 
dispositions, environments, and our trusting in the 
Lord. All of these are shaded and graded by the use 
of our will power. A consecrated will power will 
most wonderfully take care of, and hold in check, all 
the things that tend to upset our equilibrium and dis- 
turb our peace. We have men and women who arc 
impulsive, impetuous and hot-tempered, — disposed to 
fly off the pivot at the least provocation. They are of 
the " hylo " class,— a turn to the right gives them a 
blaze of glory, while a turn to the left produces a low- 
down light. Still 3 little more to the left, and you have 
no light at all. 

Such persons need more will power and the grace of 
God than do the less excitable and more even-tem- 
pered. We often speak in a commendatory way of the 
even-tempered, unexcitable folk, because, say we, they 
go on in the even tenor of their way— no harsh and 
loud words, no hasty acts, and, as a result, get into few 
troubles with their neighbors and associates. They 
live, what is generally called, the easy and even life, so 
filled with the sweet Christ-life that, like the warm 
sunshine, they illuminate and bless all they touch. 

This class of people experience few of the ups and 
flowns of life. They commit their way to the Lord, 
and the things which come into their lives that other- 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

wise would seem distressing and calamitous, they ac- 
cept as being of the Lord and, therefore, for their 
spiritual and eternal good. They accept them as pa- 
tients accept the bitter doses from their physicians. 
They are willing and often an.xious to make present sac- 
rifices that future good may come. We have seen this 
class of people more patient and happy under severe 
afflictions than are many under most favorable condi- 

Godliness, after all, is the great panacea for our ups 
and downs in life. It is the abiding faith and trust 
that it is our privilege to have in Jesus Christ, and it 
enables us to be as cheerful and happy in our downs 
in life as in our ups. Just as soon as we can feel, in the 
depth of our consciousness, that "all things do work 
together for good." so soon are we prepared to meet 
the trials and seeming adversities of life in a way and 
spirit that becometh God's children. We are glad to 
believe that there are many that can do this so far as to 
say : " Not my will but thine be done." 

We know very well that it is harder for some to thus 
commit themselves into the Lord's hands and care. 
But there are none of us so impulsive and high-stnmg. 
in our natural makeup, but what we can. through a de- 
termined will and the grace of God, overcome all of 
these hindrances and learn to subdue our most deter- 
mined passions into a ready and willing submission to 
Jesus Christ. It may take time and detemiined per- 
severance,— ves. we know that it does, through per- 
sonal experience. We have been working at it for al- 
most a lifetime, and it has been a hard fight. But we 
are glad to believe that we have met with some suc- 
cess, and, as we advance in years, there is no one thing 
that has given us so much sweet peace and Divine as- 
surance. We have had our good share of fight bom in 
us, and to fight against our quick, impulsive and fiery- 
nature and disposition was no small affair. But we 
have succeeded far enough (o feel sure that through 
Jesus Christ, who strengthens us. we ran do all things. 
We know of no better way to begin this warfare than 
" to be slow to speak." We are sometimes told, 
" When angry, count ten before speaking." The better 
advice would be : " Never speak when angry or in a 
passion." We seldom say the right thing in the right 
way, if we do. Many of our downs come to us as a 
result of our speaking unadvisedly. If we would enjoy 
a satisfying, even and desirable life, first of all seek 
the Kingdom of God and his righteousness, and then 
go forward toward the Christ life in thought, in action 
and in purpose, ever feeling that it is our meat and 
drink to do acceptable service for the Master. If we 
can live and work with this purpose in mind, there are 
no ups and downs that can come in our way to disturb 
our peace and our enjo^Tnents, because we are sure 
that we always have about us that Divine care that will 
make our pathway safe, pleasant and satisfying. 

The Standing Committee for 1911. 

It has been suggested that it might be well to pub- 
lish a list of the members of the Standing Committee, 
so far as chosen and reported. A number of the Dis- 
tricts have not yet held their meetings, and for that 
reason the space opposite these Districts is left blank. 

1. Arkansas, First District and S. E. Mo W. T. Price 

2. California, Northern D. L. Forney 

3. California, Southern and Arizona, 

4. Colorado, Western and Utah J. E. Bryant 

5. Denmark, 

6. France 

7. Illinois, Northern and Wisconsin P. R. Kellncr 

8. Illinois, Southern Henry Lilligli 

9. India, First District 

10. Indiana, Middle D. B. Garber and David Dilling 

11. Indiana, Northern, ..Manly Deeter and Frank Kreider 

12. Indiana, Southern David F Hoover 

13. Iowa, Middle C B. Rowe 

14. Iowa, Northern, Southern Minn., and S. Dak., 

Samuel Bowser 

15. Iowa, Southern H. C. N. Coffman 

16. Kansas, Northeastern H F Crist 

17. Kansas, N. W. and N. E. Colo D. A. Crist 

18. Kansas, Southeastern S. E. Lentz 

19. Kansas, S. W., S. Colo., and N. W. Okla., John E. Crist 

20. Maryland, Eastern 

21 . Maryland. Middle 

22. Maryland, Western W. T. Sines 

23. Michigan J. Edson Ulcry 

Missouri, Middle 

Chas. A. Lentz 

Missouri, Northern 

S. B. Shirkoy 

Ark Rufus Wyatt 


David G. Wine 

N. and S. C. and Ga 

Geo. A. Branscom 

Western Can., 

J. H. Brubaker 

Ohio, N. E 

James Murray 

Ohio, N. W. 

Ohio, Southern 

N. M J. H. Gordon 

Oregon, Washington and Idah 

L. E. Keltncr 

Pennsylvania, Eastern 

Pennsylvania, Middle 

Pennsylvania, Southern 

Pennsylvania, Western 


Texas and Louisiana 

J. A. Miller 


John P. Bowman 

Virginia, First District 

Virginia, Second District 

Virginia, Eastern 

Virginia, Northern 

West Virginia, First District, 

West Virginia, Second District 

ability. It may also be well to consult the chief of 
police about any stranger who comes into your com- 
munity begging money. The police department may 
be looking for that very man, and may have his photo- 
graph and a description of him. We should not 
neglect the poor and the needy, the hungry and desti- 
tute, but when a well-dressed and well-informed 
stranger comes around begging for money, we may 
rest assured that there is something wrong. 

Pushing New Converts to the Front. 

We are asked to say whether it is wise to push a 
ew convert right to the front and place him in charge 
f important work before he has time to become ac- 
uainted with the workings of the church, and our 
lanner of doing things. Some congregations, and 
specially some leaders in church management, display 

weakness along this line, to the detriment of the 


that are rushed into responsible positions. In the army 
no general would think of placing a newly-enlisted and 
untrained voUmteer in command of an important posi- 
tion. If the new man should possess unusual attain- 
ments, the general might give special attention to his 
preparation, with a view of fitting him for a position 
of responsibility. This is also true of great business 
concerns. Untrained men are not rushed into important 
positions, but are given time to become acquainted 
with the line of work that they are to take up. New- 
bom babes in the kingdom ought to have a little time 
to think and to study the inward workings of the 
church before they are placed in charge of important 
departments in church work. This will be good for 
them as well as for the church, and avoid occasion for 
self-exaltation on the one hand, and jealousies on the 
other. Paul, in 1 Tim. 3 : 6, says that a bishop, or elder, 
should not be a "novice, lest being lifted up with pride 
be fall into the condemnation of the devil." By novice 
is meant " one newly come to the faith," and what is 
said, in this particular, as applied to elders, may well 
apply to members filling all positions of great responsi- 
bilitv in the church. And while wisdom should he 
exercised in moving new converts to the front, those 
especially talented should not be held back until all 
their zeal for active work in the Lord's. vineyard has 
disappeared. As early as advisable the>' should be 
given work and then gradually moved up to the posi- 
tions for which nature and grace seem to have fitted 

About Swindlers. 

Bro. a. J. Bricker, of Baltimore, Md., 

i tha 

young man, who claims to be from Illinois, has been 
swindling some of the members In the East out of 
small sums of money. He claims that some dealings in 
Washington, D. C, did not " pan out " as planned, and 
for that reason he is borrowing money here and there 
among our people to help him on the way. It would 
serve no good purpose to give the name under which 
he passes, as we are requested to do, for it is an easy 
matter for a swindler to change his name to suit his 
convenience. Before our people see this notice the 
young man will probably be in some other part of the 
country, and dressed quite differently from the way he 
attired himself while in Baltimore, and for that reason 
the description furnished might not help in identifying 
him. But we say, once for all, that if our patrons do 
not wish to be swindled they should quit giving money 
to strangers. If they are hungry, feed them, and if 
they need money, and you feel disposed to help them, 
let them remain in the neighborhood long enough to 
furnish satisfactory' prgof of their honesty and reli- 

The Triple Action in Baptism. 

A WRITER in the Christian Standard affirms that 
among the Catholics sprinkling and pouring is in 
doubt, but not so with immersion. In support of bis 
position he thus quotes from " Sincere Christian," 
page 294, saying that Bishop Hays' book is one of tin- 
greatest expositions of the Roman faith in these latter 

"Q. 5. — How is the action performed?" 

"A. — By pouring water on the person to be baptized, m 
dipping him into it; and it is the order and custom of the 
Catholic church to pour or dip three times, at the name^ 
of the three Divine persons, though the three times aro 
not necessary for the validity of baptism." 

It will be observed that the Papal Church pours or 
dips three times. While Pope Gregory, in the seventh 
century, sanctioned single immersion, it never becamr- 
general with the Catholics. When performing immer- 
sion, they prefer the triple action, and when pouring, 
the invariable custom is to pour the water three times. 
There was a time, however, in the early history of the 
church, when trine immersion was the general mode 
Regarding the change from trine to single immersion, 
we quote from Hinton's " History of Baptism," page 
158. Hinton was a noted Baptist historian, and by 
the Western or Latin Church the Catholic body is 
meant. But we quote : 

"The practice of trine immersion prevailed, in the West 
as well as in the East, till the fourth Council of Toledo, 
which, acting under the advice of Gregory the Great, in 
order to settle some disputes which had arisen, decreed 
that henceforth only one immersion should be used in 
baptism; and from that time the practice of only one 
immersion gradually became general throughout the West- 
ern or Latin Church." 

Sickness and Revival Meetings. 

Sickness is interfering with a number of revival 
meetings. Sometimes it is because of affliction in the 
preacher's family, but more frequently because of sick- 
ness in several families in the neighborhood where the 
services are held, and to the extent that people become 
interested in the afflicted families, to that extent will 
their attendance at church be hindered. It ought not 
to be thus, but every evangelist knows that these con- 
ditions exist. When some of the people in a com- 
munity are sick, and a few are near death's door, 
should be the very best time to hold a revival. There 
is no better time to appeal to men and women regard- 
ing the salvation of their souls than when death is star- 
ing them in the face. If Satan should be the cause 
of sickness, we can well understand why there should 
be so many sick people in the community while a re- 
vival is going on. It is one way of keeping men and 
women out of the kingdom. 

Coughing in Church. 

The editor of the Baptist Commonwealth feels con- 
fident that coughing in church can be controlled. As 
proof of what he asserts he relates the following : " We 
remember once attending a large Congregational 
church in Glasgow, and hearing the great Dr. Shep- 
herd preach. The church was crowded to the limit 
and the preacher was at his best. Every now and then 
waves of coughing would pass over the congregation. 
much to the annoyance of the speaker and listener. 
Suddenly, in the midst of a sentence of a striking sug- 
gestion. Dr. Shepherd stopped and said, kindly but 
positively: 'Let this coughing cease; it is unneces- 
sary.' And it ceased ! And no one left the house. It 
only required a little effort to control it, and when at- 
tention was directed to it the control took place. It 
is, perhaps, true that ninety per cent of the coughing is 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 



Secretary. VV. R. Hornb 

Colo.; Treasurer, J. A. A 

Anyone desiring to lo( 


■ Today there was joy in the presence of the Pasadena 
church and the angels of God. when two penitent souls 
accepted the cleansing bloSd of Christ. Last Friday 
evening, while passing through Los Angeles, they at- 
tended services in the Los Angeles church, where Bro. 
Wm. Lampin was preaching, and were led to heed the 
Spirit who had been striving with them for some time. 
They start early to follow the Savior, and, by the help 
of the Spirit, may they follow him all the way! 

Bro. David Rowland, of Lanark, 111., preached for us 
today. His sermon was very helpful and much appre- 

our dear Bro. Joseph 
good courage " " and 
willing rather to be absent from the body and to be 
,resent with the Lord." Though we feel that soon we 

ire those in whom " Christ is magnified, whether it be 
w life, or by death." Mary Nill. 

417 N. Catalina Ave., Jan. 22. 

mformation he may desire. Especially is a minister need 
cd in Grand Junction. Colo. 

The District sends one paper to Annual Meeting Th 
voting for delegate on Standing Committee resulted i 
the election of Eld. D. M. Click-, with Eld. J. E, Bryar 

Thus closed a very interesting and prolit,able Distrit 
Meeting. The next Conference will convene in the M 
Garfield church the day after Thanksgiving, 1911. 

Fruita, Colo., Jan. 28. Jas. A. Stoudcr. 

added t< 

■ for . 


Some time ago there was a little sedition scare here 

The Chief Constable came with a force of men and began 

searching the houses of the most prominent Brahmins in 

' the I 

: the 

vt.ii.ueiji IS very Slow ana cautious about giving out in- 
mation. The English school was closed for awhile, 
yever. It was reported as being a place where sedition 
s openly taught. The Brahmins implicated have land 

s, who work for the landlords, were taken by the police 

le nnmber of Bhils thai 
111 fold that day was thirty, 
;xt day two more were added, 
from ten different villages, 
but when the Mohammedans 
to be made Christians today " 
iild not be. and by hook or 

were friends to give to 
interesting. Several en- 
For the Collection Box." 

Brethren, remember < 
W. B. Stover 




the au- 

mas- is coming and what shall we do?" Thi 
juestion that was being asked among the Chris 

We had an excessive Monsoon season. The rains lasted 
much longer than the expected time. The last heavy rain 

rose five feet above high water mark. It lore out the iron 
railing, made of railroad iron, and broke the irons like 
pine sticks. The floods destroyed much rice. In many 
places the crop was only one-fourth of a full crop. On the 
other hand, near Bombay the rice was a twenty-anna crop 



Usually we have a meal all together on this occasion, but 
this year each family chose to celebrate Christmas in their 
own home. This we could not discourage and so it was 
the way we all did. All did their best to have a pleasant 
time, and good things to eat were plentiful too. nor did 
they forget us. but shared with their sweetmeats until 
we had more than we could eat. 

Bro. Pittenger's were here with us and we certainly did 
enjoy their visit. On Saturday evening we had a Christ- 

we have so few English services here in India. On Sun- 
day evening we also enjoyed a season of worship together. 

Our hearts were made to rejoice to see the Christian 
people enter into the spirit of Christmas. They not only 
feasted in a temporal way but they entered into a deeper 
appreciation of the day. Saturday evening, about eleven 
o'clock, we were awakened out of sleep. The native chil- 
dren had come to sing the Christmas songs which the 
school-teacher had composed. Aftervvards they went into 
the village and kept up singing until after midnight. 

On Sunday morning Bro. Lichty preached on " Why 
was Christ born? " At the dose of the service some more 
Christmas songs were sung. Those who had sung during 
the night gave in an offering of a little over fifty cents 
which they had received from the people. The Christians 
and non-Christians had given. 

Thus Christmas passed, and we all said. " What a bless- 

The new District of Western Colorado and Utah met in 
Its second Conference Meeting Dec. 30, 1911, in the Fruita 
congregation, Fruita. Colorado. Four churches wore rep- 
resented by eight delegates. 

n^' ^'^^ ^' ^' **^*^ organization was effected by electing 
1; d. A. A. Weaver. Moderator; J. D. Coffman, Reading 
Clerk; the writer. Writing Clerk. The spirit of the meet- 
he mission work of the District 
spirited discussions. 

During the rains a large, six-foot ( 
We tried to fish it out, but failed. There wa 
water for any one to go into the well, so wc 
the river water for a month or more. We put ; 
pounds of lime into the well. In the course * 

1 left ; 


VG miles, m the jungle, we 
ind wife located. He has been trying to sta 
>ut with rather indifferent success. The wif 
he specially-supported women of the Britis 
;ign Bible Society. They have a hard place fc 


Christmas is the big day of the year for our Indian 
Christians, For several days before Christmas men and 
boys came to draw from the deposits they have in the 
bungalow bank for safe keeping. Some had but a tew 

at .lome friends 
know just how 



I. Their 

ake the village 

cattle out to graze as one herd. One day a Davar Girl 
and a Dublo boy shared their scanty food with each other, 
and both became ceremonially unclean. The Davar com- 
munity was much enraged and made the father of the girl 
whip her. That's caste! 

We have a common servant, Godia. He is a Dublo. 
too. He has learned to read both Marathi and Gujerati 

of the Christian 


the 1 

laborers to push the work along, 
on Mission aroused general interest 
seems that the Missionary Meeting, 
had infused the missionary spirit into 
tlendance. so that the interest taken in the Dis- 
that meeting. 

since working for us. and is at heart a Christian, but can 
not be baptized unless his whole family leaves him. He is 

joyful songs ol pr.,„c 1 a.l.,i.U,„„. mii„; by our people. 

are a striking contrast to the songs of our neighbors on 

not strong enough for that yet. His caste people make it 

festal days. 

hard for him as it is. Part of his work is to fetch our bread 

At seven o'clock the boys and girls met in their respect- 

from the station. One of his caste fellows raised the 

ive schoolrooms for the usual morning service. At the 

story that he was carrying beef for the Sahib. That is 

close of the devotions, several boy, brought into their 

one of the great sins of the Hindu casteman. There was 

room a large basket, filled with presents from the girls 

a trial, and Godia was fined. He felt bad for a few 

and hoys to the boys. A similar one was also carried in- 

days. The caste people were to come and get our evi- 

to the girls' room. The recipients came forward to re- 

dence. That did not suit them, as they wanted to have 

ceive their gifts as their names were read. All were re- 

liquor that Godia paid for. And they got it. UnjustI But 

membered by some one. and all were happy. The boys 

that is CASTE! Adam Ebey. 

each received a good knife. These also were paid for by 

Karadoho, via Dahanu. India. Jan. 6. 1911. 

the gift from Covina. Cal. 

Sunday-school convened at the usual hour, 8: 30. Special 


school. The hour for preaching was used for a special 

Wc had been wondering, for some time, how we had 

Christmas service. The program was made out without 

best celebrate this Christmas Day. so that the new Chris- 

aid of the missionary, and was rendered by India Chris- 

tians. as well as those who call themselves, now already. 

the older ones, would get something more of the spirit of 

hoys or girls, and all of them were the composition of 

Christmas, and with it the Spirit of Jesus. 

several of oui^ boys, Bro, Leilu Jalem directed the meet- 

Sister Himmelsbaugh and Sister Stover got thin cloth 

and made nearly one hundred bags. Into these wc put 

Two young brethren, both deacons, made addresses. 

peanuts, candy, parched rice and a whistle, or doll, or 

Both addresses showed much preparation and a good 

other little playthings for children. 

grasp of the subject discussed. The one. Nanji Govind, 

We announced beforehand that we wished everyone to 

spoke of the " Humiliation of the Christ," the other. Soma 

be partaker in giving gifts this year, for "it is more bless- 

Rama, presented 'Thrist as King," Both messages were 

ed to give than to receive." We placed several large bas- 

helpful. Would that we all might soon learn to enter the 

kets in our house, and said that they were open to all, for 

valley of humiliation with our Lord, and obey him as our 

placing things in. but to none for examination or inspec- 

King! What a transformation it would mean! Bro. Go- 

tion. And any one who wanted to have the joy of giving 

vind Kcnghar, also a deacon, conducted the afternoon 

In the Ministerial » 

were duly considered 

many calls for preaching the Word 

awakenr ■ 

o unheeded, 
nuch interest. While, as yet, the problem 
unsolved, we have hopes that the proper so- 
■"■•"" "■ '"" great question is forthcoming. 

following are the names of our Mission Board: Chair- 
man, Eld. A. A. Weaver, Route 2, Grand Junction, Colo.; 

ber of times men came quietly in. and placed bundles nf 
varying sizes in the basket, and then slipped out. We pre- 
pared small night lamps, cups and saucers, and usefn! ar- 
ticles for our coworkers, and labeled all, so that every 
one who would come would pet something. It was all 
ready, and we were all glad. 

Sunday morning, very early, several came to our bed- 
room window, and sang hymns there till the break of day, 
when they went home. At nine o'clock was our usual 
Sunday-school, followed by church services. In the preach- 

^crvice, and used ns his theme, "The Exaltnfion of 
Christ." In a land where the followers of Christ are de- 
spised and persecuted it is indeed a joy to know that our 
people, though scorned by unbelievers, are coming to see 
and know our Lord in his Exaltation. 

Twenty-five persons were present at our English service 
in the evening. This is a large audience for Bulsar, where 
English-speaking people are so few. The discourse on 
"No Room in the Inn" was listened to with marked at- 
tention. J. B. Emmert. 



THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 


came the author of eternal salvation to all them that 
obey him " (Heb. 5:9). He is Lord and Master of 

He is going to be the judge of the quick and dead. 
" The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son." And " we shall all stand be- 
fore the judgment seat of Christ " (John 5 : 22 ; Rom. 
14: 9, 10). None can be saved or enter heaven outside 
of Christ. " He that climbeth up some other way, the 
same is a thief and a robber," for by so doing the 
efficacy of Christ's blood is ignored, and his power and 
glory spurned. Thus God's prearranged plan of salva- 
tion in Christ is set aside. Such do not bow the knees 
in adoration to Christ, nor confess him as Lord to the 
glory of God the Father. 

In order to salvation and membership in the church 
of God, we must have an application of the blood of 
Christ, and this can be had only by walking in the light 
as Christ is the light. Then " we have fellowship one 
with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
deanseth us from all sin " ( I John 1:7), This means 
living the life that Christ has outlined in the plan of 
salvation, and obeying that form of doctrine he has 
delivered to us in the Gospel, The blood of Christ 
sealed the New Testament, and when we come to that, 
and obey from the heart the truths therein taught, 
then and there we meet the blood of Christ, which 
cleanseth us from all unrighteousness, and sets us 
aside to the worship of God. 

Christ purdiased the church of God with his own 
blood (Acts 20: 28). He is set forth of God to be a 
propitiation through faith in his blood and righteous- 
ness for the remission of sins (Rom 3:5, 6). We are 
justified by his blood, and saved from wrath through 
him (Rom. 5:8, 9). 

We have redemption throught his blood, — the for' 
giveness of sins according to the riches of his grace 
(Eph. 1:7; Col, 1:14; Heb. 9:12, 14). 

Christ sanctifies us with his own blood (Heb. 13: 

Christ has washed us from our sins in his own blood 
(Rev. 1:5). 

Those who reject Christ have severed every means 
of purification and salvation, as ordained of God in 
Christ Jesus, and by so doing have closed and barred 
the gates of heaven against themselves. 

Christ humbled himself, and died for our sins, and 
God wrought through him redemption and salvation, 
for all who believe in and accept of him as their Savior 
(Eph. 1:17-20). 

The church is one body in Christ (Rom. 12:5; 1 
Cor. 12:12). 

The saints are represented as babes in Christ (1 Cor. 
3:1; 1 Peter 2:2). 
All are made alive in Christ (1 Cor. 15:22). 
The saints are approved in Christ (Rom. 14 : 18 ; 16 : 

The Christian's hope is in Christ (1 Cor. 15: 19: 1 
Tim. 1:1). 

The Christian is established in Christ (2 Cor. 1:21, 

The church of God triumphs in Christ (2 Cor 2: 

God gives the church victory through the Lord Jesus 
Christ (1 Cor. 15:57). 

The darkness of the types and shadows is taken 
away in Christ, and the effulgent glory of God's eternal 
truth is made to shine into the souls of his children in 
clearness and beauty. Those who base their hope of 
heaven in ceremony have a vail over their vision, and 
the glorious " Sun of Righteousness " has never shone 
into their darkened hearts (2 Cor. 3: 14-18). 

The church of God is his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus, hence a new creation in Christ (Eph 2: 
10; 2 Cor. 5:17). 

God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto him- 
sdf ; those outside of Christ are still enemies of God 
(2 Cor. 5:18, 19; Eph. 2:16). 

The covenant of promise was confirmed of God in 
Christ (Gal. 3: 17). 
All those who have been baptized into Christ have 

put on Christ, and are identified with the family of God 
in Christ (Gal. 3: 27; Rom. 6:3-5, 11). 

God blesses his children with all spiritual blessings 
in Christ (Eph. 1 : 3, 4). " In the dispensation of the 
fulness of times " God will " gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which 
are on earth : even in him, in whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance" (Eph. 1: 10, II). 

Those who hear the Gospel, believe and trust in 
Christ, will be sealed as sons and daughters of God 
by the Holy Spirit (Eph. 1 : 12, 13). 

All nations are made partakers of the promises of 
God in Christ by complying with the conditions set 
forth in the Gospel (Eph. 3:6; Acts 10:34-36). The 
church's steadfastness of faith in Christ leads her to 
walk in him, that is, in his teachings and doctrine (Col. 
2:5, 6). 

The Relation We Sustain to God in Christ. 

Christ in the children of God, the hope of glory (1 
Thess.4:16;Col. 1:27). 

" For ye are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3:26; John 1:12). 

The children of God fall asleep or die in Christ ( I 
Cor. 15: 18-20). " Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord" <Rev. 14: 13). The only possible way to 
die in the Lord is to get into the Lord, and live in the 
Lord. Those who have lived in Christ and died in him, 
shall come forth in the first resurrection, and escape 
the power of the second death ( 1 Thess. 4:16; Rev. 
20: 4, 6), " and shall be caught up together with all the 
glorified saints in Christ in the clouds, to meet the 
Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with tlie Lord " 
(I Thess. 4:16, 17). 

Where is the hope, — the expectation, — of those who 
have rejected Christ, and lived a life of disobedience? 
In him is life, and entrance into the beautiful city, out- 
side of him, is death and banishment from the glory 
world. Choose him and his salvation today ! 

Morrill, Kans. 

Annual Meeting Queries. 

Below will be found the queries for the ne.xt 
Meeting, so far as reported : 
California, Northern. 

1. We, the brethren and sisters of the Empire 
ask Annual Meeting through District Meeting for 
nual Meeting to be held in the District of Northei 


Sent to Annual Meeting. 
2. We, the Sacramento Valley i 
Meeting through District Meeting 


politics in general. 

Passed to Annual Meeting. 

3. (a) Whereas, especially in the West, muct 
been done the cause of Christ by ministers e: 
the real estate business, which is generally 
even by the world as a questionable vocation, 

amenable to the churches which are affected by their 
work: Therefore, we ask Annual Meeting through Dis- 
trict Meeting of Northern California to decide that no 
minister shall engage, in the real estate business, and if 
he persist in so doing, his office shall be taken from him. 
(b) We further ask Annual Meeting to define " legitimate 
business in real estate," as used in Article 8, 1890, and if 
such can not be clearly defined, to advise that all Breth- 

Passed to Annual Meeting. 
Illinois, Northern and Wisconsin. 

We ask Annual Meeting through District Meeting of 
Northern Illinois and Wisconsin to decide that when a 

L promoter of doubtful busi 

office shall 
3uld he give 
ride whether 

so engaged. 

business, the congregation shall 
gain act in his official capacity. 
Because of the evils connected with said busi- 

f District Meeting. — Passed to Annual Meet- 

(1) Inasmuch as there is confusion in regard to the au- 
thority exercised by the Committee on Credentials in ac- 
cepting the delegates to Annual Conference, and 

(2) Inasmuch as the duties placed upon said committee 
by the Standing Committee, in addition to those required 
by Annual Conference, often make it embarrassing both 
to the Committee on Credentials and to delegates, and 

(3) Inasmuch as t 

he Annual Conference has enjoined 

written credentials s 

to act as delegates. 

the Southern District of Indiana ask 

Annual Conference n 

nore clearly to define the duties and 

authority of the Committee on Credentials? (Sent 

by Ladoga church). 

sk General Conference to do as rc- 

quested in the query 


Inasmuch as the si 

ters do so much teaching in Sunday- 

school, prayer meeting and other church ivork, we, the 

Beatrice church, pet 

lion Annual Meeting, through Dis- 

trict Meeting, to use 

the sisters more frequently with the 

brethren in committe 

Request granted an 

d sent to Annual Meeting. 

Kansas, Southwester 


1. We, the Rocky Ford cliurch, ask District Meeting of 
Southwestern Kansas and Southern Colorado to petition 
Annual Meeting to grant churches the privilege of using 

of members; also, being in harmony with 1 Cor. 11: 25 
and 33. By order of the church at Rocky Ford. 
Passed to Annual Meeting. 

2. Whereas, Among the various governments of the 
world, and between the different societies in these govern- 
ments, there are continually arising differences which oft- 
times result in the destruction of life and property, and 

Whereas, Jesus Christ was heralded to the world as the 
Prince of Peace, and his followers are enjoined to follow 
after the things that make for peace, and 

Whereas, The Church of the Brethren has ever held to 
the principle of -nonresistance: 

Therefore, We, the Wichita, Kansas, church, ask Annual 
Meeting, through District Meeting, to appoint a commit- 
tee of three Brethren whose special business it shall be, 

First: To propagate and aid in the distribution of such 
literature as may be helpful to the better understanding 
of the sinfulness and folly of resorting to arms in the set- 
tlement of differences; 

Second: To use every lawful gospel means in bringing 
about peaceful settlements of difficulties, when such may 

Third: To keep the Brotherhood informed from time 
to time, through our publications, as to the true status 
of the peace movement. 


' shall represei 

e next Universal Peace Con- 
Passed to Annual Meeting. 

3. The McPherson church, McPherson, Kansas, asks 
Annual Meeting, through District Meeting, that, — since 
the publication named Everybod/s Friend, edited by D. 
E. Cripe, Stillwater, Okla., is the only paper in the Broth- 
erhood published in the interest of homeless children; and 
since it has been adopted by five State Districts as the 
organ of the child-saving work in these Districts, — this 
publication be adopted by Annual Meeting as the organ 
for the child-saving work of our Brotherhood until the 
Brethren Publishing House can take charge of the paper 
and publish it. 

Passed to Annual Meeting. 

4. The McPherson church, McPherson, Kansas, asks 
Annual Meeting, through District Meeting, to appoint a 

certain, as nearly as possible, the number of Annual Meet- 
ings held by the Church of the Brethren, so that Annual 
Meetings may hereafter be reported by number as well as 
by year, and we request that they be so reported. 
Passed to Annual Meeting. 

Notes From Our Correspondents 


if future. Bro. Nickej 
il-cheerine. While we 
Wayne Mission once a 

ling meetings ; 



rch met in council Jan. 14. at 10 A. i 
Bro. B. E. Kesler, presided. Considerable busine 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February U, 1911. 

etters were granted.- It was decided to send two delegates 

:onsregatIon on the Eastern Shore of Marylai 

Wysong, James 

Solomon Longanecker at Dis- 
wMl be held May 7. — " 

Oct. '28. Our District 

Wo do- „,'!?1^'h', 


Four more have accepted Christ at t 
my last report. Praise God for the 
Landess. Ind.. Jan. 30. 

est is good.— Mln 

nl8 Schechter, Worthlngto 

; Minn.. 

Feb. 3. 


Eld, c. ; 

J. Liiiy 


gcr, FrI 

day m. 




ling.— W. A. Lowrey. Car 

™ appl 


proceeded to the water 

St in baptism. One of 

ho applicants w 




The Special Bible Term at Dalcvillc was held Jan, 

to IS iiicluaivc. In many ways this term proved to be t 

best wc liave yet had. There were more special studci 

from a distance than formerly, and a larger number 

took advantage of the opportunity than usual. A large 

number of the regular students attcntlcti some of the 

Feb. 3. 

ir Un?on\J'ovI^hoise*'to''S|)n"n\it She ''sTo''o"d ^'Te^^a^UzK' well^^^^^ '^^"^ ^''^'"'^ °^ ^'"= '*^'''" "iroughout was "Church Ex- 

rday Sister Emma Miller. District now than she did for months before. There are others count- tension " and the Scriptural watchword, " Study to show 

tTSi'ifad^v-i'-ceX,'; iX^°. wrifs',^; %ii\sz':-^.LiTBZi Tii'^To-rth^'iry",;^ 'SCT.X '"^r" ^f"""-'' ""'° ^"f,- "-^-^ ">"' "-'".'.."^J 

:o do more and better work in the Mo.. Feb. I. to be ashamed, nuhtly dividing (lie word of truth (2 
----- ^.^ 2: 15). 

Tlic Clirisli;,n IVi i I M: Wuik; (I,) The Work- 
ing Church; (r, , : ,, ,,i .m,! Church Disci- 
pline. These r. : . iinMIcJ with marked 

■other and Sis- progressit 

IOWA. which' was organized many years ago and whose member- |;j„ E. C. Crumpackcr, in two lectures, gave the "Crisis 

■rSed S"uf ^^^^ ^°''"" "^"* °' Philadelphia. Pa,. ^""^ wUhTad 'hfarlT^hat wc met t"o clZe ^ in Galilee." Just after the feeding of the live thousand 

■rSi^^S^ ««— At the beginning' of tlie new year we re- I^rd. °The few' who r°m2Pn'"are°strlving''"" kc"" f rah in place and sought communion with the Father. The points 

nt.ndent,°L'd Sls^7r"Td^Rlc^,ardfM.'1etre''^ri'a°;;d '"^1 o^hlr chSrch homeTs'loSn S^oSi^-IXn" MiUer'^'th" '"i''.' '=>' ^'"^ Crumpackcr - -- ^~ ■■- 

consideration I: 

. 1, ;-,riod daily 

on the Sund,,) 

r ■ ^ ■, ',.,ul.-d Les- 

sons; (c) Sun.l-., 

)'•■• ' Winning 

and Training for . : , 

■ ■, <,■- ■,;,!;,.,„ ,: |.M,h,„g, The 

work given duriUK i 

u, ,,..., ,d .■„„ v.,y v,.luable and 

much appreciated. 

Prof, C. S, Ikenher 

y occupied one period daily in the 

discussion of the Pra 

yer Veil, and the Interpretation of 

Parables, Bro. Ikenb 

erry handled these important Bible 

themes in a most intc 

resting and instructive way, leading 

the student into a m 

ore thorough and practical knowl- 

edge along these lines 

Prof. J. C. Flory, in 

two lectures, gave briefly the his- 

tory of the Church o 

Ihe Brethren in Virginia. Surely 

iter of this article, in three lectures, discoursed 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 


of Jesus. This, with the examples of the pra 
of the past ages, furnishes a most beautiful b 

ying m 

for the elen.ents of true prayer. 

Eld. P. S. Miller, in h'.s forceful way, .n tw 


gave the New Testament Teaching on Christia 

handled this important theme so as to set th 

The last three days of the Institute Eld. Galen 

Secretary of the General Mission Board, was 


Bro Royer most impressively set forth the pres 

ent nee 

of our own mission fields in India, in China, a 

rope, and made a strong appeal for more worker 

fields " The harvest truly is plenteous, but th 

are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the ha 

vest t 




Day. An 

in the f 

school Conferer 
Society Meeting in the evening. At the latter meet 
Sister Moherman gave an interesting talk on the Sist 
Aid Society Organization of the Brotherhood. 

On the morning of the I4th there was a confcrenci 
the Botetourt Memorial Missionary Circle, at which 
India Program was rendered by members of the Cir 
followed by an address by Bro. Royer. In the aftern^ 
of the same day Bro. RSyer gav 


ing a public met 

College was held 

On Sunday aft< 


Jan. 15, 
resting li 
of the Song of Solomon. 

leases, agea 66 yeai 

God's Word. The sermons 

oughly orthodox, and filled 

As a direct result of the 

to confess Christ, of whom si: 

Daleville, Va., Jan. 27. 


The Okaw congregation enjoyed a rich feast during the Ee^le 

Holidays. The Bible Institute and Sunday-school Meet- co., 

ing of the Southern District of Illinois were held at the He v 

La Place house. While there were not as many schools J°'^ ' 

represented as might have been, the interest was good, pike 

We are glad that our District Sunday-schools are support- "■o^c 

ing one of our India missionaries, and hope that all the cutel 

schools will help. A standard of excellence was adopted was 

qualilications and unify the work in various places. Much caree 

stress was put on the prepared teacher. ^^^\ 

Bro. Wm. Howe, of Johnstown, Pa., gave us many jor tl 

Ryman, Woodstoc] 

the officers ar 
After Sunday-i 
,nd decided to h 

.ngregation, aged 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 

" and served in the di 


^ The Ten Commandments 

months and 13 days. 

' Covington, Ohio. Sept. 

. Ohio. She resided 
marriage to John : 




And the Shadows they Cast 

First steps for 
Little Feet 


Befftm; Wben 1 

Bible Models 

Or Shining U»hta of Scrlplut 
ftfe. Bwed on 'i"'ayVt am*"©! " 


est both old and young. This edi- 
tion coDtains some 140 of the choic- 
est fables, with eighty illustrations 
by Ernest Onset and Harrison 
Weir. One hundred and fifty-six 
pages. Large clear type. Decorat- 



A HelpTha Helps 


each coiisiegation to sell 
•■ Oucsinuis ■' and "The 
Life of Eld. R. H. Miller." 
These bnoUs are ready 




Elgin lllino 

Peerless Webster 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 11, 1911. 


J relieved. Two r 

By I. W. Taylor. 


?, last Friday night, 
e will be supplied bj 

The outlook 

Notes from Our Correspondents. 

r, 'Sro. D. S. Filbrun, and wife, returoed Jan 5 

, DaytOD. Ohio. Feb. : 


y Sunday and had a good ; 
Lttended, and they were gettii 

: forty-nine persons 


We are 

eetings each 


in our 

mission on 

the south side. 

The attendan 

are good. 

So far four h 

for th 


Willi good 

prospects for more. On the 


14th we ex 

pect to hold a lo 

Be feast for the 



of the mis 

ion members. 

We have 

been connected 

with the work 

here fo 

r twen- 

ty years, 

nd in our expe 

ience we never had such an 


f sickness and a 

ctual suffering 

for the 


jread, and because our funds with which 
to give relief are exhausted, we were unable to help them. 
This sad condition is caused tiirough sickness, and thou- 
sands of people are out of employment. This applies to 
the packing house and manufacturing district, and not to 

the 1 

We ; 

■eful ; 

12 N. Ferree St.. Kan 

This mission point is in the bounds of the Quinter 

•Kans. About two years ago this winter. Eld. J. W. Jar- 
boe, of Quinter, Kans., held a series of meetings here, and 
since then there has been regular preaching here. The 
writer moved here from the Grenola church about one 
year ago. We have been doing what we could for the 
Master. We have an evergreen Sunday-school, with Bro. 
J. B. Sensenbauger as superintendent. 

Two have been baptized at this point since it was opened. 
The meetings are well attended, and the people seem to be 
very much interested in the way the Brethren preach and 
practice the Bible. There are seventeen members here, 
including one elder and two deacons. 

Bro. E. D. Steward will move here as soon as he can 

about eight weeks in evangeli 
ings Feb. 11. After that I c; 

fall and winter. Jan. 7, Eld. E. D. 
began a series of meetings. The services were 
, interesting and well attended. One was bap- 
ized during these meetings. Any one expecting to change 
ocationmay write to me. Geo. R. Eller. 

Grainfield, Kans., Jan. 30. 


Those who have read any of the author's 
other books will want to read this one. The 
sketches and incidents given are real flash- 
lights thrown upon things which are worth 
revealing. The author in his preface says: 
"Some of the sketches are based on facts 
which have come within the personal knowl- 
edge of the author, others are founded on in- 

tion of others, but they are all typical of the 
ever-changing experiences and mutations of 
life, as the grand panorama of existence moves 

Price, postpaid, 75c 

Elgin, Illinois 




Elgin, Illinois 

MM t m I M M 1 1 M > M 


The Inglenook Cook Book, with] all 
subscriptions to the INGLENOOK 
when requested. 

Remember, this i 
telling you about 

etained and many i 

. added. 


simple home remedies, menus for special occa- 
sions, etc., with many helpful suggestions. 

One dollar would be a fair price for the book, 
but it is not for sale. It can be had only with 
Inglenook, at $1.00 a year 




If you would like to examine the Inglenook 
before subscribing to satisfy yourself as to its 
merits ask for a sample copy. 

Send us your subscription now, and you will 

receive the Nook one year and a copy of the New 
Cook Book absolutely free. Fill out the follow- 

Brethren Publishing: House, 
Elgin, III. 

Enclosed find $1.00 
for which send to my address the Inglenook one 
year and a copy of the New Cook Book. 

P. O 

St or R. F. D State 

The Gospel Messenger 



Vol. 50. (Tol.^"o.") 

Elgin, 111., February 18, 1911. 



Progress of Missions During 1910. 
The statistics of missionary societies throughout 
world as published in the "Missionary Review," sh 
a total of $26,890,104 contributed, while $5,249,405 i 
raised on the field in addition. The means furnished s 
tain a force of 6,637 ordained missionaries, and a tc 
missionary force on the field of 21,248. To this must 
added 91,513 native helpers. During the last ten ye 

missionary money and forces. World evangelism, it ■ 

with multiplied m.illions of souls still in darkness, and 
ing down to Christless graves, there is need of gre; 

diligence in the "teaching of all the nations," as 
ioined in the Great Commission. 

church. 50,000 
Mexico, have be 
This body of lai 
chased, and aga 

How to Know a Good Sunday-school. 

Some one, in describing a good Sunday-school, says 
we should judge it, " not by its size alone, nor by its noise, 
but for its efficiency as an educational organization and 
for the seriousness with which the church supports its 
work." Schools of this kind restore the Bible to its law- 
ful and proper sphere in the church and community,— the 
place where it was designed to be by its great Author. 
It is the primary aim of the Sunday-school to furnish 
the highest development of Christian character and efli- 
ciency by educational methods. After all, the real test 
of a wide-awake school is found in the results which its 
workers secure. Schools, as well as churches, should fre- 
quently test themselves by the results accomplished, not 
simply in mere numbers but in thorough character devel- 
opment. ■ 

Everyday Activity. 

It is one of the greatest mistakes of any congregation 
to defer special efforts until the beginning of a series of 
meetings is upon them. The congregation that counts 
on the first half of the meetings to be devoted to getting 
the members right, and the latter half to the ingathering 
of the lost, makes poor calculations. " I must be about 
my Father's business," should be the daily testimony of the 
child of God. With the entire membership wide-awake- 
united and active at the very start of the meetings,— 
a great and effective work can undoubtedly be accom- 
plished. Revival meetings can do much, but the members 
can do far more by practical and effective Christian living 
during all the months preceding the meetings, and then 
continuing their undivided interest in the work after the 
evangelist has entered upon his labors. 

When the Women Took Hold. 
While woman has been regarded as "the weaker ves- 
sel," be it remembered that occasionally she surprises the 

nation. It appears that at Pearsall, Texas, husbands and 
sons had been spending time and money at places of 
gambling, to the serious loss and neglect of the various 

bands and sons were thus traveling the broad road of vice 
and dissolution, thereupon went in a body to the town 
authorities and demanded the immediate and effective 
suppression of the gambling dens. As a result repressive 
measures are now in operation, and a healthy public senti- 

: prev, 


I ad jo 

the Stale of Coahuila, 
he " Latter Day Saints." 
)00 acres previously pur- 
tinent inquiry propound- 

lence, a most effective reform was speedily accomplished. 
It shows what anay be done by a united and determined 
effort for the enforcement of law and decency. 

The Chinese of the United States. 
There was a time when the Chinese were looked upon 
with disdain, and subjected to gross maltreatment. That 
time, happily, has now passed away. We have learned to 
treat them as human beings, with hearts and minds and 
souls to be won, educated and saved for time and eternity. 
Some of the fruits of long and patient labors with' and for 
the Chinese are already becoming apparent. In Sacramen- 
to, Cal., they have destroyed their idols, and have changed 
their temple into a schoolhouse. "The First Chinese 
Christian Church " has been organized in New York. In 
Chicago our own people have made a fair beginning in 
the work among the Chinese, and a number of promising 
young men have already identified themselves with our 
church. As these become further indoctrinated and trained, 
they will doubtless be instrumental in winning many of 
their countrymen from the bondage of idolatry to the 
truth which " will make them free indeed." 

d from time to time. "Are the Mormons about to leave 
Jtah and the adjoining States?" President Diaz has giv- 
n them a most comprehensive and liberal assurance that 
in no way will they be interfered with." This, it ap- 
lears, is a very congenial outlook to most of their mem- 
tcrs. They probably want liberty.— license.— to follow the 
eprehensible practices so strenuously objected to by the 

their negle' 

No Time to Read the Bible. 

the fact that the excuse of most people, in 
of Bible study, is an alleged lack of time, an 
eastern minister has taken the trouble to compare the 
number of words in the average Sunday newspaper with 
those contained in the New Testament. He has found thai 
there is no great difference. This suggested the question 
" How much time is actually necessary to read the New 
Testament through?" While this may differ with various 
people, and may depend somewhat on the amount of studj 
given to each portion of the Sacred Record, one thing i; 
sure: There is no way in which the hours of the Sabbatl 
may be spent more profitably than in a careful and con 
scientious study of God's Word. We sing of the " homi 
over there." Why not study, more carefully and frequent 
ly, the Guide Book that alone can point the way fron 

Children Offered for Sale. 
So pitifully extreme is the destitution in the faminc- 
tricken portions of China that the poor are trying to sell 

their children, though they obtain but a pittan 
them. Under date of Feb. 8 the State Dcpartn 
Washington is receiving most distressing reports. 
200,000 peop'le in the district of Hwai-Juan ; 

The Passing of Confucianism. 
Competent authority assures us that it is now becoming 
xceedingly difficult to procure, at the bookshops of China, 
iiy copies of the works of Confucius.— once the leading 

more remarkable is the fact that 

in flu. 

lice in China. Stil 
stock of Bibles r. 

Christ's Kingdom Not of This World. 

iting the participation of his followers in distinctly po- 
litical affairs, Archbishop Ireland, in a recent address, ad- 

elcction of Roman Catholics to Congress." He is not 

erly represented," It will be seen that llic future will 

gain control of political matter's in this ouniilry. if at' all 
possible. And yet, such an attitude of his iirnfcsscd fol- 
ed by Christ when lie dis- 

followers, we 

'My 1 


Commendable Legislation in Nevada. 
Whatever may have been at fault with the law and so- 
cial order of Nevada in the past, the State is nobly re- 
is unlawful to sell or give away cigarettes or cigarette 
papers to any man, woman or child. Any one who has 
noticed the pernicious effect of the cigarette habit upon 
those unfortunate enough to be affected by it, will re- 
joice in the triumph for right in Nevada. Better yet would 
it be if a similar prohibitive law were enacted and duly 
enforced in all the States. It would prove to be a great 
protection for the rising generation against this most ob- 
jectionable habit. Every young man owes it to himself to 
follow the injunction, " Keep thyself pure," and it is the 
evident duty of the State to assist in this matter by 
legally ruling out cigarettes and all kindred agencies of 

alleged, a general , 

I'o.iiicc workers 

brought about llu' J- ;.: i 

1' 1' ili llierc is need of 

newetl efforts f.,r Ihc , .u 

se „f riebl, remembering t 

only by eontinual vigilanc 

can tlierc be hope of sncc 

The apostle says, " tic i 

.1 weary in well doing,"- 

excellent motto for all line 

: absolutely 

estimates,— at least 1.000,000 people will die of starvation, 
if not aided. One cent a day for each person is the small- 
est amount that will support life, so that $1,500,000 will be 

during which they will require help. Think of it,— one 
cent a day will save a life in famine-stricken China! Re- 
member it when you are tempted to spend mone^ for 
something that is useless or even worse. " Whoso hath 
this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how 
dwelleth the love of God in him?" 

Signs of Promise in India, 
The caste spirit has ever been India's greatest barrier 
to real progress. Recent reports show that slowly the old- 
many places the high caste eat with the low caste or 
those of no caste at all. Widows of high caste are now 
being married in defiance of all prohibitions hitherto in 
force. There are strong movements everywhere through- 
out India to suppress child-marriage. This is especially 
true in the native state of Baroda. Srhools are multiply- 
ing and the grade is rising. Less respect is being paid to 

:ie people as in former times. Old temples arc decaying, 
nd few new ones are being erected, while the number of 
hurches and mission schools is being rapidly enlarged. 

been a firm believer in the Word of God, he would have 
given liis money to missions, so that the Gospel might 
be preached everywhere, tlius uslicring in more speedily. 

Broken-down Family Altars. 
In Old Testament times the altar of the Lord bore 
silent testimony to tho spirituality of its worshipers. A 
departure from the service of God soon recorded itself 
in the decay of the altar. The same decay, spiritually 
speaking, is seen today when the family altar has been 
allowed to go down. It is stated by one of our exchanges 
that in their large and influential denomination not even 
one-half of the families maintain religious services in the 
home, and that the same thing is probably true of other 
churches. The editor ascribes much of the corruption and 
dishonesty, everywhere apparent, to the lack of religious 
influences in the homes of the land. We do not know 
just how many families in the Church of the Brethren fail 

of this one thing, that none can afford to have a broken- 
down family altar. The blessing of the Lord, promised to 

thing that they shall ask," is a precious benediction to the 
entire household, tha 

afford to miss. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

Tributes lo His Memory 

Alexander Mack Memorial Anniversary 

Blog^pwc.1 Sl..t.h 0, Ale,a.d»^^By^.J. Moor., 105 

Til otoicl. Ho Orr^lJ.d. Bj T. T. 98 

Wlat W. Ow. to Aloxo»a» Mock, Sr, By S. Z. Sharp, . . 98 
Somo ttcMenti In MMV. lUo, By l. A. Plato, 99 


First Minister of the Church of the Brethren 

The Church He Organized. 

He who does his best in the present, builds well for 
the future. Alexander Mack did larger things than he 
planned. He did the best he could. His work was 
bound to grow because it was wrought by a sincere 
soul in the truth. Truth abides. They who build their 
lives and their work in it will flourish. Mack did not 
seek the renown of starting a new church. All the 
records show that he wanted the least possible mention 
of himself in the new movement. He would not have 
his followers called " Mackites." With him it was all 
purely a leading and work of the Holy Spirit. The 
blessed Christ was to be supremely honored and ex- 
alted. His feeling was like that of John the Baptist 
when he said, " He must increase but I must decrease." 
The work of the Baptist grew with Christ increasing. 
The work of Mack also grew under the leadership of 
the blessed Jesus whom he sought to honor and glorify. 
We observe: 

1. The Church He Organized Was a Truth-seeking 
Church.— To the few who came together at Schwarz- 
enau in the beginning of the eighteenth century, on ac- 
count of religious conviction, the Bible was a daily 
companion. They were earnest seekers after truth. 
They were not interested so much in what men said of 
the Bible as in what the Bible said. They wanted to 
be what the truth would have them be. They were 
willing to go where it would lead them, and to do what 
it would have them do. The very nature of the condi- 
tions prohibited them from adopting a closed creed. 
The Bible was an open book full of ever-revealing 
truth. For this they must have open hearts and lives. 
It must be an open book for us. The whole Bible, 
with all its light and all its possibilities for enlarging 
life, must be in our homes, and Sunday-schools, and 
churches, and at the Annual Meeting, as an open Book. 
We must bring to it an open spirit, willing to be guided 
by it. In all our worship and work we are to honor 
its truth. 

2. /( Was a Spiritual Church.— M3.c\i and his asso- 
ciates were surrounded by so much dead formalism 
that they felt the need, all the more, of spirituality. 
Their study of the Bible led them to see that formal 
worship was dead worship before God. Not only was 
the Spirit to be a dominant factor in their worship, but 
also in their lives. Those little meetings they used to 
hold, in and near Schwarzenau, were full of the Spirit. 
Religion was a real work of grace in the heart. They 
had a blessed experience. Spirituality must character- 
ize our worship and work. Mere form is without life. 
" The letter killeth but the Spirit maketh alive." I 
have to wonder if formality is not creeping too much 
into our churches. Let us pray that we may be kept 
from dead formalism. 

3. // Was an Obeying Church.— The true church 
must have just as much form as Jesus gives it. Form 
without spirit is dead. Spirit without form is abnor- 
mal, if not impossible. Justifying faith has obedience. 
The church organized by Mack has the balance of form 
and spirit. It emphasizes, as important, all the doc- 
trines and ordinances of the New Testament. Faith, 
repentance and baptism are at the door of entrance to 
its communion. Christ himself is the door. Within 
the church, for observance, are feet-washing, the 
Lord's supper, the communion, the kiss of fellowship, 
and the anointing. Christians must not take tlie oath ; 

they must not go to war ; they must not go to law with 
one another. These are contrary to the Word. By 
prayer and every possible spiritual help they are to 
build up in the holy faith. 

Into the daily association of Mack there came many 
who did not consider it necessary to give literal obe- 
dience to the injunctions of Jesus. Many times, no 
doubt; they were asked to reconcile their belief with 
the words of the Savior, " Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say?" The faith and 
practices of the New Testament must characterize the 
church of Jesus Christ. 

4. /( I'Vas a Church of Protest.— Both the civil and 
ecclesiastical conditions compelled them to be such a 
church. They did not believe in the union of church 
and state, because the state asked the church to do 
things that she could not consistently do. Her faith 
demanded her protest. She protested against taking 
the oath and going to war. She protested against the 
dead formalism of the state church. Her protest 
against worldliness, in all its forms, was fearless and 
strong. When we consider the nature and character 
of the world and the nature and character of the true 
church, we need not be surprised, nor should we be 
discouraged if large numbers do not come into her 
communion. A church of decided protest against evil 
is not likely to grow rapidly. While such a growth 
may be slow, it' will be healthy and strong. We must 
be careful, however, to put the protest at the right 
place and not keep people out who ought to be in. The 
church is a training school rather than a house of 
saints. In it, by her culture, care and discipline, the 
weak are to be made strong and the strong stronger. 

5. // Was a Missionary Church. — Its members were 
Spirit-impelled to pass the good things they experi- 
enced on to others. Every one was a missionary. 
Every one was a soul winner. Their religion was their 
chief concern. If the zeal and activity that character- 
ized them had been continued, very, ver}' much more 
would have been done up to this time. We have been 
too self-centered and self-satisfied. The religion of 
Jesus Christ is essentially missionary. While we re- 
gret that we have not made more progress with the 
good things that God entrusted to us, we are grateful 
for the progress we have made. The splendid mission- 
ary and educational spirit of the church today is cer- 
tainly a revival of what she had in the beginning. 
When we consider the resources and opportunities of 
the church at this time, and the large vision that she 
has of blessed things, we ought to expect great things 
from her in the next decade or two. Personal con- 
secration throughout the church will be the measure 
of her progress. 

Our latest reports give us about 900 congregations 
and about 90,000 members. These are chiefly in 
the United States. We are also represented in Canada. 
Cuba, Denmark, Sweden, France, India, China and the 
Philippines. If all these become centers of power, 
there will go forth from them influences of faith and 
activity that will tell. When we look at the church 
which Mack organized appreciatively, and consider her 
faith and activity and work as they are to be seen to- 
day, we are made to say, " The Lord hath done great 
things for us, whereof we are .glad." We show our 
gladness best by giving faithful devotion to her and to 
her Christ. Her mission in the worid is worthy of the 
best that we can give. 

Huntingdon, Pa. 

What We Owe 

Alexander Mack, Sr. 

Alexandee Mack, Sr., bom in 1679 at Schriesheim, 
in the Palatinate, Germany, and who died Feb. 19,' 
1735, at Germantown, Pa., stands as a unique figure 
among the reformers of his age. While Luther, Cal- 
vin, Zwingli, Wesley, and other great leaders of the 
Reformation, did much to eliminate many human tra- 
ditions and practices from the church of their day, it 
was left for Mack alone to organize a church, free 
from all human creeds and practices, and build it ac- 
cording to the pattern shown by Christ and the apos- 
tles, upon the New Testament alone, as the only rule 
of faith and practice. 

In determining what the Church of the Brethren 
owes to Alexander Mack, the elder, we must take into 
account his natural disposition, the influence of his 
teachers in molding his Christian character, the effeci 
of his environments, the obstacles he encountered ami 
surmounted, what he accomplished, and the legacy he 
bequeathed to the church he organized. 

By nature he was of a generous and sympathetit 
disposition, as evidenced by the great sacrifice he made 
in giving up his wealth to save and protect the per- 
secuted and distressed members of his church. Hl 
loved peace and eschewed controversy and used his 
best efforts to quiet all discord or dissension whenever 
it arose in the early days of the church. However, he 
exhibited a firmness and decision from which nothing 
could move him, whenever he had taken a position that 
he knew was right. To these mild, discreet, yet firm 
traits of his character, the church owes much that en- 
abled him, as pilot, so skillfully to direct the little ship, 
Zion, safely through the turbulent sea of persecution 
when it was first launched. 

His first religious teachers were his pious parents, 
reared in the Reformed Church. He started out on his 
earthly career " to fear God and keep his command- 
ments." He soon discovered the hypocrisy, avarice, 
intolerance and tyranny of the three State churches,— 
the Catholic, the Lutheran, and the Reformed,— which 
then dominated Germany. Disgusted with their lack 
of evangelical religion, he became a Separatist, and 
turned to the Bible to learn the true way of salvation. 
He also became acquainted with the great reformers, 
Pietists and Separatists of his time, and their works 
which shook all Europe with their influence. Among 
these were Huss, Wycliff, Arndt and his " True Chris- 
tianity," Philip Jacob Spener, who sought to gather 
those spiritually awakened in each congregation into 
little groups for study of the Bible and for prayer,— 
a practice which Mack and his company afterward 

From Jean Paul de Labadie he learned that spiritual 
mysticism which afterward disturbed some of our early 
members and from which Mack succeeded to steer our 
church clear. He was acquainted with the tracts of 
William Penn, teaching nonswearing, nonresistance. 
nonconformity to the world. He knew that eminent 
scholar and theologian, Jeremias Felbinger, who re- 
nounced infant baptism and taught believers' baptism, 
feet-washing, the Lord's supper, nonswearing, — in 
short the true doctrines of the New Testament. 
Through Gottfried Arnold, another ripe scholar and 
theologian. Mack became acquainted with church his- 
tory from the time of the apostles to his own age. 
Mack himself was a scholar and untrammeled thinker, 
uninfluenced by religious enthusiasts like Bohme, or 
by the lower class of Pietists like the Miinster fanatics. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

„. teachers were ripe scholars, university professors 
d students of unquestioned piety, and strenuous ad- 
ocales of New Testament religion as taught and prac- 
ticed by Christ and his apostles. Above all, the New 


.vhich 1 

efully studied, 

cipal teacher and the final judge to which he appealed 
in all matters of religious controversy, and to its direc- 
tions he conformed to the minutest degree. 

We arc indebted, as a church, to a man of such ex- 
cellent natural disposition, so well equipped, intellect- 
ually and religiously, to clear away the rubbish of ages 
of degenerate religion, to build again the true church 
of the living God " upon the foundation of the apos- 
tles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief 
corner stone." ' 

In estimating what we owe to Alexander Mack, as 
the organizer of the Church of the Brethren, we must 
also take into consideration his environments and the 
state of the religious world at the time the organ- 
ization of the church was effected. For more than a 
thousand years, after the third century, the Catholic 
Church held undisputed sway over the Christian world. 
Every man's life and conscience was in the hands of 
the papal hierarchy. The Reformation in the sixteenth 
century broke this power in Germany. For more than 
thirty years the valley of the Rhine was a battle-field. 
War, rapine,. murder and all forms of excess prevailed. 
When the yoke of the Catholic church was lifted, every 
form of religious cult sprang into being, from the rigid 
rule of the Catholics to absolute religious anarchy. 
Finally the Catholic, the Lutheran and the Reformed 
churches entered into a compact under the civil govern- 
ment, to be the only authorized churches in Germany, 
and then they became the persecutors of every dissen- 
ter. It was during these stirring times that Alexander 
Mack became a Separatist and cast his lot with the 
persecuted and despised dissenters from the estab- 
lished churches. He counted the cost, for it cost him 
his valuable mill and extensive vineyards, but he " es- 
teemed the reproach of Christ of greater riches than 
the treasures of earth." 

Persecuted by the three State churches, the dis- 
senters of every type fled to Schwarzenau and Berle- 
burg where a mild count for a while granted an asy- 
lum to all who were persecuted for conscience' sake. 
Here Mack associated with the Pietists and other Sep- 
aratists for a while peaceably. They called each other 
brethren, but the various forms of religious beliefs 
which had obtained could not be harmonized into a 
compact body. There was no organized body and no 
means of correcting excesses that naturally spring up 
where there is no religious government. The injunc- 
tion to turn over an offender to the church for correc- 
tion after the first and second admonition, could not be 
carried out, for there was no church organization. 
This impressed Mack with the necessity of a religious 
organization. At this time Mack's intimate friend and 
colaborer in the ministry was Ernst Christoph Hoch- 
man, a fine scholar of wonderful eloquence, and of the 
purest life and character. The corruption in the State 
churches made him a Separatist. In doctrine, he and 
Mack agreed on the main points as now held by the 
Church of the Brethren. He had stirred all northern 
Germany with his powerful preaching, and had pre- 
pared the soil for extensive sowing. He had often ac- 
companied Mack on preaching tours, and had received 
stripes and imprisonments for his wages. Mack ad- 
vocated the organizing of the faithful into a church. 
Hochman, seeing the corruption that obtained in other 
organized churches, feared to take such a step, and let 
the auspicious opportunity pass by. 

The faithful believers selected Mack as their leader, 
who organized them into a church after the exact pat- 
tern shown by Christ and his apostles. He went be- 
.vond all other reformers in rejecting all the human tra- 
ditions and practices of the Catholic Church, and omit- 
tmg none taught by Christ and his apostles. Though 
his church was greatlv persecuted, it never persecuted 
any one. It fell to the lot of Mack to defend his 
church against the specious attacks of learned men of 
■' day. Unlike Luther, Calvin, Zwingli, and Wesley, 
left us a church untrammeled by human creeds, 

nfessions of faith, church constitutions and disci- 
plines, giving, instead, the New Testament, the whole 
'^^w Testament and nothing but tlie New Testament 

to be our rule of faith and practice,— a church,— and 
the only church, — observing .\ll the commandments 
of the New Testament,— the Church of the Brethren. 
Frmta, Colo. 

Some Incidents in Mack's Life. 

His Love and Self-Sacrifice. 
^^ Of the early Christians it could be truthfully s,iid, 
" Behold, how these people love each other," and even 
their enemies conceded this commendable attribute to 
them. That in the closing years of the seventeenth 
century a like spirit of loving-kindness should have 
been so conspicuously manifest as it was in Alexander 
Mack, is as remarkable as it is rare. To imderstand 
the full import of Mack's unprecedented concern for 
others, we must get a correct understanding of the cir- 
cumstances affecting tlie genesis and later history of 
the church. The Brethren were able to organize, and 
enter upon congregational duties, at a time and place 
especially favorable. This, however, was not a per- 
manent blessing vouchsafed to them. As dissenters 
from the State churches they were not popular with 
the ruling powers of the country, nor with the clergy 
who viewed new " isms " with decided disfavor. Per- 
secution, therefore,— strong, vindictive and unrelent- 
ing,— descended upon Mack and his little flock. Dire 
forebodings as to the future filled the minds of the 
humble believers, for who could pay the excessive 
fines and penalties continually levied by the authorities? 
It was here that Mack came nobly to the rescue. His 
extensive vineyards, his remunerative mill and other 
property were freely sacrificed to help the persecuted 
ones in their struggle for liberty from loathsome pris- 
ons and even death itself. Had not Mack so willingly 
and cheerfully given of his substance, it is quite pos- 

bu.ldtng of the Lord's cause. Were a like spirit of 
harmonious cooperation to prevail in all parts of our 
great Brotherhood today, many of the puzzling ques- 
tions, now disturbing the serenity of the Lord's 
people, would flee like the mists of the morning at the 
approach of the noonday sun. 

Mack's Keen Perception. 
As a true shepherd of the sheep, Mack was ever in- 
tent upon the spiritual well-being of his flock and he 
always sought to guard the membership against the 
erroneous doctrines of religious adventurers. History 
records that on one occasion a traveling preacher who 
had channcd the entire neighborhood by his dazzling 
and ornate eloquence, came to Germantown. Mack 
was prevailed upon to hear the modern Boanerges, but 
being forewarned by John to " believe not every spirit 
but try the spirits whether they are of God," he soon 
noticed the utter shallowness of the man, as well as his 
erroneous teachings. At once Mack warned the mem- 
bers against any further attendance at the meetings of 
the traveling preacher, maintaining that his pro- 
nounced anti-peace sentiment could not help but per- 
vert the minds of his hearers. Mack further alleged 
tliat the man would finally end up by becoming a " field 
preacher " (military chaplain). Oniy a few weeks later 
Mack's keen perception was fully vindicated. The 
preacher joined a military company in the capacity in- 
dicated by Mack, and his later history proved the cor- 

sible that a 
church at S' 

: rehgi 

is thinning of the ranks, — if not en- 
-might have come upon the early 
zenau. His abounding love and self- 
verlasting monument to the genuine- 
n, and a credit to us as a church. 

Among the Hollanders. 

Not until the death of Count Henry, at Schwarzenau, 
did the hand of persecution become strong enough to 
drive the members of the Schwarzenau church entirely 
away from Germany. Forced to flee for their life. 
Mack and his flock went northward, and found a safe 
refuge among the Hollanders of West Friesland. Like 
the disciples of old, who, upon the persecution at Jeru- 
salem, went everywhere preaching the Word, so this 
little flock seems to have made the most of their op- 
portunities while in a strange land. Somehow Mack's 
influence must have so fully permeated the lives of his 
members that they became a power for good, and we 
read that a number of Hollanders espoused the faith 
of the Brethren. The refugees must have succeeded, 
by consistent and commendable living, to endear them- 
selves to the people of Holland, for when finally the 
Brethren determined to embark for America, ample 
provisions and many gifts were bestowed upon them 
by the Hollanders. Thus, like the apostolic church. 
Mack's little flock found " favor with all the people." 
Mack's Ministry in Sower's Residence. 

Paul, in referring to the work of Priscilla and 
Aquila, sends greetings to the " church that is in their 
house," and, later on, speaks of " Nymphas, and the 
church which is in his house." It seems to have been 
the common practice, in apostolic times, to use the com- 
modious dwellings of the saints as places of worship, 
and the church at Germantown apparently followed 
apostolic precedent in making use of Sower's large 
residence for their meetings during the early years of 
their congregational activity. Here Alexander Mack 
labored earnestly and faithfully, ably seconded by Peter 
Becker, who had arrived some years previous with a 
little company of members. To the credit of the moth- 
er church be it remembered that harmony and co- 
operation characterized the work of the congregation 
under the watchful care of the devoted Mack. Never 
were the results of competent and faithful leadership 
more completely shown than during those early days 
when the little band, united by the well-directed efforts 
of the consecrated Mack, bent every effort to the up- 

of the forecast i 

concerning his genera! 

make-up, and amply justified the warning why peace- 
loving people should not hear him. 

How Mack Sought to Restore Belssel. 

Too much emphasis can not be placed upon the most 
commendable efforts of Mack to win the recreant 
Beissel into church fellowship again. Periiaps the love 
and union characterizing Mack's own congregation 
brought out the more clcariy,— in sharp and hideous 
contrast,— the deplorable disruption instigated by 
Beissel. The matter weighed heavily on the heart of 
Mack, and in October of 1730 he resolved lo make an 
attempt to restore the wayward leader and his dchulcd 
followers. Meeting Beissel at a gathering in the 
Falckncr Swamp house, he proposed that a solution of 
the difficulty be sought by means of fervent prayer, 
with the proviso that the one finding himself at f.iull 
make an humble confession. Beissel, however, re- 
jected all overtures of reconciliation, though they were 
lovingly proffered by Mack on this and a later occasion. 
Thus the first unhappy division in the church, — which 
might have been so easily adjusted, had Beissel met the 
advances of Mack in a similar spirit of love,— passed 
into history, though, unfortunately, not the last fruit- 
less attempt along that line. May not the church in 
these latter days learn the great and momentous lesson 
from Mack's saintly and tender solicitude for the 
erring, that love.— that greatest of the heavenly graces, 
— " will never fail " in its gentle mission to those who 
go astray or fall by the wayside, even though at times 
we apparently fail in our effort at reconciliation ? 

Elgin, III. 

Alexander Mack's Bible. 

In Two Parts." Part One. 
I HAVE often wondered about Alexander Mack's 
Bible, whether anything were known about it, or 
whether any trace of it could be had. If it could be re- 
covered, what a precious relic it would be! And is it 
not strange that it should be entirely lost? The prom- 
inence of the great leader and the importance of the 
work he inaugurated were understood in his day. 
These things, together with the high esteem in which 
he was universally held, would have invested any of 
his possessions with unusual interest; and this would 
have been especially true of his Bible. Had he left it 
at his death, his family would certainly have cherished 
and preserved it. Thus it would have become a family 
relic and heirloom, its value and interest would have 
been recognized, and would have increased with the 
years. Nothing but a great family calamity could 
thereafter account for its loss, and of this there would 
certainly be some record. Yet not a word of such a 
misfortune has come to us. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

Such reflections are almost inevitable when one 
thinks of the interest that naturally attaches to the 
B,ble of a great religious leader, and of the possibility 
that it may still be in existence. But if this were true, 
why is notliing known of it? In all of our church his- 
tories not a word of mention is made of it. In no other 
writings, to my knowledge, has it ever been referred 
to. Might it not be stored away in one or another of 
the great libraries of the country? But then it would 
be known. Might it be lurking in some out-of-the-way 
garret or heap of rubbish ? Sad fate of such a treasure ! 
Above all, would not the noted antiquary of the Breth- 
ren church, Abram H. Cassel, have discovered it, if it 
had been in existence? 

But these speculations bring us no nearer to a dis- 
covery. The facts are that Bro. Cassel never dis- 
covered it, neither did it find lodging in any library or 
garret. Yet it has been in existence all these years. It 
now lies before me on my desk, as I write. As I turn 
its soiled pages, worn and begrimed by long years and 
much usage, it seems to emit a sacred exhalation. Of 
course this is only imagination ; but the marks of gen- 
uineness are so positive in its every detail that there 
is no room for doubt that this is the identical volume 
owned and used by the great leader and organizer of 

How It Was Preserved. 
Here, then, in brief, is the histor}' of its transmission 
and preservation. When Alexander Mack died, in 
1735, he left the Bible in the possession of his son, 
Alexander Mack, Jr. After his death in 1803 it be- 
came the property of the Germantown congregation. 
the church in which both tlie Macks had lived and died. 
After some years the congregation at Germantown pre- 
sented the volume to Eld. Philip Rothenbarger, who 
had been an ardent admirer of the second Alexander 
Mack. Philip Rothenbarger gave the book, in turn, to 
Eld. Henry Kurtz, his hfe-long friend, in 1841. On 
his death, in 1874, it was left, with numerous other 
valuables, to his children, and in time became the prop- 
erty of his son. Eld. Jacob H. Kurtz, of Poland, Ohio, 
who is now in his seventy-fourth year. A short time 
ago Bro. Kurtz gave the book to the writer of these 
lines, to be placed in the Bridgewater College librarj-, 
where it is at last to have a perma 

ntown through '. 

Philip Rothenbarger in 1841 


On the next to the last fly leaf of the volume is writ- 
;n, in the well-known artistic hand of the second 
Alexander Mack this inscription; 
My Fa., A. M., born 1679, 

In making this disposition of the Bible, Bro. Kurtz 
was actuated by a generous desire. Realizing that the 
volume is of too general interest to be the property of 
a private individual, he wished to place it where it 
would be generally accessible, and where, at the same 
time, it would be preserved in connection with our 
church. Naturally the library of one of our colleges 
is where this could best be done. 
The Evidence. 

Bro. Jacob H. Kurtz vouches for the ( 
the statements made above. They are also corroborated 
by an inscription in the Bible itself. This is on the 
second fly leaf, and is written in German script, with 
an unsteady hand and a bad pen. With some difficulty 
Bro. Kurtz and I deciphered it. It may be translated 
as follows : 

This House Bible, 


died 1720, 

19th of February. 

in the month of September. 
These abbreviations for his father, Alexander Mack, 
and his mother, Anna Margarita Mack, are, of course, 
clear beyond question. 

Further evidence to the same effect is found on the 
last fly leaf in the front of the book. This was dis- 
covered by accident. As I held this leaf up towards 
the light, a short time ago, I detected something writ- 
ten on it. Examination, however, showed each side of 
the leaf to be free from any sort of writing. Further 
investigation revealed the fact that two leaves had 
been pasted together. With some difficulty and the 
partial mutilation of one of them they were separated. 
And here was found, in a plain, legible hand this in- 
scription : 


Formerly the property of 
who died already in 1735, anc 
who became very old and 1 


Received from my father 
in the year 1735. the 23rd of January. 

These words make clear that the Bible was a gift 
from the founder of the church to his son and name- 
sake, less than a month before his death. So the iden- 
tity of the volume can be vouched for, I believe, be- 
yond all question. 

Here, then, is the very Bible used by the organizer 
of the Church of the Brethren near the beginning of 
the eighteenth century. Here is the volume through 
which he loved to leaf, in which he marked some of his 
favorite texts, and from which, doubtless, he preached 
many an edifying discourse. Would it not be a great 
satisfaction to have preserved, even in outline, some of 
the sermons he preached from this book? This pleasure 
may not be granted us, but there are certain markings 
of interest, to which further reference may be made 

I am glad the evidence is so convincing, and that we 
can have such full assurance that the volume before us 
is none other than the one owned and used by the 
great leader and organizer of our Fraternity. But as 
this paper grows too lengthy, a description of it must 
be left till another time. May our contemplation of 
the volume inspire in us the same devotion to duty and 
the same earnest desire to live out all the principles of 
its teaching, as it did in the case of our great leader 
and guide. 

Bridgewater College, Va. 

Mack's Grave at Germantown. 


When I located in Germantown, in June, 1893, I 
discovered, what was a great surprise to me and many 
thousands of members throughout the Brotherhood, — 
that Alexander Mack, Sr., was not buried in the Breth- 
ren cemetery at the old church. He was not buried 

where he is now, and my subject might properly read, 
" Mack's Two Graves at Germantown." 

It was not difficult to find his grave, where he had 
been laid to rest so long ago. The church knew the 
place. — always has known it, — but, strange to relate, 
the descendants had largely lost sight of the sacred 
spot, as a little incident, alluded to later on, will clearly 

I soon found some very interesting things connected 
with his death, and also with his burial place. When 
Alexander Mack., Sr., died, in 1735, he probably died 
on the premises of the present church property, — for 
the Brethren had built there, some years before that 
date, — but positive information along this line is lack- 
ing. We do know, however, that the Brethren ceme- 
tery was not opened until about fifty-five years after 
Bro. Mack's death. 

There was a general custom prevailing in that early 
day, that persons were buried on their own ground. A 
public burying-place had, however, been opened, for 
some years, in upper Germantown. This place was 
often called the "Upper Burying Ground," but more 
generally "Axe's," after the man who gave the ground, 
or from whom, perhaps, the ground was purchased. 
Into this public cemetery the Brethren, therefore, ten- 
derly laid their beloved leader. 

Buried One Hundred and Fifty-nine Years. 

As I stood at this grave for the first time and often 
afterwards, as I revisited it, a feeling of inexpressible 
loneliness came over me. It seemed such a hard de- 
cree, that he, who was so beloved of his people, and is 
still so endeared to the hearts of his Brethren in later 
generations, should sleep here in the midst of strang- 
ers. Could his body be removed? 

Legally, I had no right; neither had the church, 
likely, any right. His descendants had, I knew, but 
these were widely scattered, and, perhaps, not inter- 
ested. After so many years, would there be anytliing 
to move? Had not his body crumbled to dust, lon^ be- 
fore now? But, if only dust, I argued, that dust should 
repose in the midst of his Brethren and his family, and 
so near the altar, where the sacred fire, which he had 
kindled, had been kept burning by his faithful follow- 
ers. These, and many other questions and problems 
came up' for answer and solution. 

What hollow mockery in epitaphs, — in untruthful 
ones! On the other hand, what unwritten volumes 
may be expressed in a truthful one, or, it may be, in its 

Some time before his death, Bro. Mack called -his 
sons to his bedside, and said to them, " When I am 
dead, don't mark my grave, or they might some day 
want to erect a monument over my grave." He seemed 
to have a realization of the importance of the work 
which he established. As dutiful sons, and with sin- 
cere regard, they protested against the distressing idea 
that their dear father should sleep in a nameless grave, 
and the grave itself be lost sight of. He listened to 
their plea, and then compromised with them, by giv- 
ing them permission to put simply his initials on his 
gravestone. And so it happened, that he never had an 
epitaph ; and so it happens, he will never have a monu- 

How faithfully tliese sons carried out their father's 
wish, is proved by the plain, small blue marble grave- 
stone, with this simple record; " Hier riihen die 
Geheine A. M., geboren 16^9; gestorhen 1/35." (Here 
rest the bones of A. M., born 1679, died 1735.) 

But is not here written his life's history? The man 
of God needs no monument ; but when a man desires 
and builds for himself a monument of marble or gran- 
ite, it is much to be feared, he needs it in the absence 
of something more enduring. 

The Lost Grave. 

There were many months of inquiry, of effort, of ■ 
disappointment, and yet hope, but still delay. At one 
time I approached one of the most prominent descend- 
ants of Bro. Mack in regard to this subject of remov- 
ing the remains to the Brethren cemetery. " Why, 
yes," said he, " I would be very glad to do so, but I 
can not find where he is buried. I have searched in 
every old cemetery in and around Philadelphia and I 
can not find his grave." I not only told him where 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 


he is buried but I took him to the grave. As we stood 
before the unpretentious, blue marble slab, he said, " I 
saw this grave many times, but did not know what 
' A. M.' meant." 

This illustrates what I intimated above, — that the 
family had largely lost sight of the grave of tlieir fore- 

In course of time I met Mr. J. Z. D. Davis, of San 
Francisco, Cal., a man of great wealth, who afterward 
gave the money to build the new church. He showed 
me great kindness, and manifested much appreciation 
of my interest in trying to build up the mother church. 
He listened to my expressed desire to have the remains 
removed, and then said, "3take the necessary arrange- 
ments, and proceed with the removal, and I will pay 
all expenses, including a tombstone for the new grave." 
The Remains and Their Removal. 

The time set for the removal was 3 P. M., Nov. 8, 
1894, — ^the day of our love feast, but as it proved to be 
a very rainy day, the matter was postponed. The re- 
moval then took place the following Tuesday at 3 P. 
M., Nov. 13, 1894. This is more than sixteen years 
ago, and as there is perhaps no one else living who has 
original notes and records, I shall, therefore, put some 
things on careful record in this " Memorial " Mes- 

As such matters must become a part of official rec- 
ords in Philadelphia, I employed a regular undertaker, 
who had charge of the exhuming and removal, from 
one cemetery to the other. The remains consisted of 
almost a complete skeleton; only a few small bones 
■were missing. This was owing to a peculiar condition 
of the ground. 

I tenderly held in my hands the shapely skull. Of 
its size and shape, and of its squarely set, strong jaw, 
etc., much might be said, as indicating strength of 
character, and powerful leadership among men. The 
animal matter had all decayed, and so all hardness and 
toughness were gone, and only the mineral matter re- 
mained in the bones. 

On being exposed to the air many of the smaller 
bones crumbled in handling. All these bones, with the 
dust surrounding them, were carefully placed in a 
strong box, two feet seven inches by seventeen inches 
in size. The dust, or ashes, indicated that Bro. Mack 
had been buried in a walnut casket, and we found eight 
small coffin handles. The new casket, or oak box, had 
two large handles, and on top an engraved copper plate, 
with the following inscription: "Alexander Mack, 
1679-1735. Removed from Axe's Burying Ground, 

The Services, 
requested permission of the descendants 


brief services. It was gladly granted, and many ex- 
pressed their appreciation of this proposition. The 
services were held in the old church, and thus, for a 
brief period, the mortal remains of Bro. Mack. Sr.. 
reposed there. Bro. T. T. Myers, then pastor of the 
Philadelphia church, now teaching in Juniata College, 
assisted in the services. The opening of the services 
consisted of singing No. 598 (old Hymnal), the read- 
ing of 1 Cor. 15: 50-58, and prayer. Then followed a 
brief account of the life, the character, and the work 
of Bro. Mack, ending with a closing prayer. In ac- 
cordance with the life and character of Alexander 
Mack, simplicity marked the final funeral services. 
The same simplicity also characterizes the humble sur- 
roundings where now his dust reposes. 
Elicabethtown, Pa. 

Alexander Mack, Jr. 


Alexander Mack, the second, was an illustrious son 
of an illustrious father; illustrious through unselfish 
and untiring devotion to a work for making simple and 
pure the worship of God, for bettering men's lives, and 
for the saving of souls. 

Born but four years after the organization of the 
church to which the father's life was so earnestly and 
consecratedly devoted, the son grew up with and in 
this church, and after the father's death the son took 
up, with equal zeal, the father's work, and became, as 
minister and elder of the congregation at Germantown, 

one of the most influential forces in shaping and guid- 
ing the church during its early histor>' in America. 

When, on account of persecutions, the members of 
the first congregation were obliged, in 1720, to leave 
their homes at Schwarzenau, Alexander Mack, who 
was then a lad of eight years, went with his family to 
Holland. Here the next nine years of his life were 
spent. No definite account of these years is given us. 
Perhaps he was in school part of the time, for he seems 
to have known the Dutch language, but tliis can only 
be surmised. According to the record, young Mack 
was received into membership of the church, through 
baptism, when he was in his seventeenth year, which 
would mean the year 1728. and, therefore, previous to 
the family's leaving Holland for America. The year 
following this event in the young man's life, he came 
with his father and family, and members of the church 
sojourning in Holland, to Germantown, Pa. The suc- 
ceeding six years were comparatively quiet and un- 
eventful ones, spent in close association with his father, 
to whom he was always very greatly attached, and in 
the service of his church. 

The death of Alexander Mack, Sr., in 1735, brought 
a crisis to the son's life. Having lost the wise counsel 
of his father, he seemingly lost the guiding spirit of 
Kis life. He was overtaken by a melancholy which 
weighed so heavily upon him that he felt that his death 
was near, and he made preparations for it. At this 
distressing time he came under the influence of 
Stephen Koch, who had been once a member of the 
church but had wandered away because of strong 
mystical doctrines which he had absorbed. In October. 
1737, Koch persuaded Mack to take up his abode with 
him in a house on the 'Wissahickon. Others joined 
them and they spent several months here in quiet liv- 
ing, in meditation and in prayer. This experience led 
Mack to seek further retirement, and in March. 1738, 
he joined the Ephrata Society at Ephrata, Pennsyl- 

This Ephrata Society was founded in 1732-33 by 
Conrad Beissel who had been for a brief time a mem- 
ber of the Brethren church, but had to withdraw be- 
cause of his pronounced mystical tendencies, and the 
unusual doctrines which he wanted to practice. The 
society flourished during Beissel's life and became an 
important center of several industries, of hymn-writ- 
ing, of book-binding, and of printing. It was com- 
munistic in government. The members practiced a 
monastic systetn of life ; they wore a kind of monastic 
garb, advocated celibacy, observed the Seventh Dav 
as their Sabbath, and had various other unusual and 
mystical tendencies in their life. Unfortunately tliis 
society has often been considered a part of the Brelli- 
ren church, and; as a result, the queer customs and 
ceremonies and beliefs of the followers of Beissel have 
been attributed to the church itself. 

There is little to be said of Mack's life during the 
few years he spent at Ephrata. He participated in the 
religious rites of the society but he seemingly had no 
prominent part in its afi^airs, and, so far as can he 
learned, he did no literary work. That he was not al- 
together satisfied with his life there, can be inferred 
through his readiness to leave whenever opportunities 
ofi^ered themselves. Mack left Ephrata for all time and 
returned to his old home in Germantown prohablv in 
1746. It is known that he was given joint oversight, 
with Christopher Sower, of the congregation of that 
place in June, 1748. In order to have been intrusted 
with such responsibility he must have been fully re- 
ceived again into the church some time previous to this 

This marks the end of Mack's unhappy, restless 
spirit. He was now done with the Beissel Society and 
all forms of religious extravagances. This is especially 
emphasized in a letter he wrote to his brother, who was 
at Ephrata, and who had urged him to return to that 
place. He refused kindly but very decidedly. 

Alexander Mack now began his long career of use- 
fulness in his community, and in his church as minister, 
elder, and bishop. He was married Jan. 1, 1749, to 
Elizabeth Nice, and had a family of two sons and six 
daughters. He lived a quiet, happy life with his fam- 
ily, reaching the advanced age of ninety-one years. 

He was always strong and vigorous, and kept busily 
engaged in the affairs of life until the very end of his 
days. He was engaged in the weaving business in 
Germantown, and conducted an establishment of con- 
siderable proportions. Records in his private account 
book show that among the things he manufactured 
were shirts, caps and stockings. Bishop Mack labored 
quietly but unceasingly for the welfare and upbuilding 
of the church. His love of God and of humanity, his 
sane judgment, his kind-heartedness, and his broad- 
mindedness made him a strong and popular counselor 
m the church and in the community. He was not a 
powerful public s|.cakcr, Ihon-li ,in active and a much 
beloved minister. Ili^ orealo-i influence was wielded, 
probably, through his wise counsel and through his 
writings. His ready and forceful means of expression 
of opinions was through letters. He carried on an ex- 
tensive correspondence, relative for the most part to 
church affairs and Christian citizenship, and in this 
way his influence reached far beyond the limits of his 
home congregation. 

It is greatly to be regretted that to most members 
of the Brethren church, Alexander Mack is known only 
as a pious worker in his congregation and a worthy 
leader and counselor in shaping the policies of the 
churcli. He was all this, it is true, but he was much 
more. He was decidedly the most literary character of 
the Brethren church during the first century of its ex- 
istence. He deserves to be known as an author, and to 
be recognized as the first poet of the Church of the 

Claim cannot he made, of course, that Mack shoukl 
be ranked among America's greater poets, but when 
the religious writers of the Colnnial period are consid- 
ered, he deserves promincnl recognition. His poems 
are all religious in character, and often contemplative 
but not mcl.ancholv nor morbid. They are healthful. 

I he h.ippcnings of the 

II of great 
;'1|| I "':; I'.issagcs of 
ill iiicler and rhyme. 
of the Bible are thus 
s longer poems were 
'Udi^fTj/fn. a religious 
er in the years 
be noted, wa.s 
America, and 

things, and that lie was .nli 
world. In many of his \< 
guage and thought. ,Ain< 
are a number of hymns n 
charm; Mack was fond . 
Scripture and arranging 
Several of the great nair; 
beautifully retold. The a 
contributions to the Ccist 
periodical published by Christoph 
1763 to 1772. This magazine, il 
the first of its kind to be priiili 
among the first periodicals of any kind, to appear in 
the New Worid. This is a distinct Irihiitc to the zeal 
and early literary activity of the Tlrclhrcn as well as a 
tribute to the energy and achievement nf the Germans 
in America. In nil sixty-fniir iiiiinlicrs of this m.-iga- 
zine were published, and five of these were given en- 
tirely to the printing of poems of Alexander Mack. 
One of these longer poems is especially attractive. It 
consists of a scries of short poems called, " Poems for 
•young People." 

During the later years of the author's life he estab- 
;hort poem in com- 
:'iistom he continued 
until his death. These verses, written in the author's 
private tliary, reveal his innermost feelings and show 
how clear and vigorous was his thinking to the very 
end of a long life. 

While Mack was distinctly a writer of verse, it 
should be noted that he also wrote several doctrinal 
prose works. In 1803,— a few months later than he, 
himself, believed would be the close of his life, — at the 
age of ninety-one years, one month and twenty days. 
Alexander Mack fell asleep, to awaken in the Father's 

New York Cily, 450 West T4glli St. 

To ignore the missionary command of the Bible is 
to reduce the whole book to an absurdity. It is not 
that here and there are missionarj' texts, injunctions 
or suggestions, and that a careful student might pain- 
fully extract from certain proof-texts a defense of 
missionary effort: but it is that the whole book is a 
clear, ringing and everlasting missionary injunction. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 


The Aged Ministers. 


I HAVE been reading; in " Our Saturday Night " 
what the author has to say about the kindness and 
courtesies shown to an aged minister, years ago. The 
writer feels that it might be helpful to give an incident, 
too, on the other side of the question. 

About twenty-five years ago one of aged ministers, 
after preaching, stood at the gate, outside of the 
church. The people were nearly all gone. I asked 
him where he wanted to go. He said he wanted to go 
to a certain place, but the people merely spoke to him 
and did not invite him to their home. His eyes were 
filled with tears. Of course, some one took care of him 
and saw tliat he got home on Monday. This dear, 
aged brother spent his money and time serving the 
church, and died a poor man. 

I will tell you of another incident. In this case an 
aged minister and wife drove eight miles to fill an ap- 
pointment. After meeting was dismissed, he spoke to 
several brethren, and the wife also talked to a number 
of the sisters, but no one invited them. They had to 
drive the eight miles back home for dinner. The wife 
said that those with whom she conversed treated her 
coolly. Even Sister A and Sister B treated her rather 
frigidly. Then, thinking of the past, the old minister 
said : " Do you remember that cold, snowy day when 
we buried Sister A's father?" Then he again mused on 
past occurrences and said : " We also helped to bury 
Sister B's mother. It was right in harvest, on a week 
day, I went to town for a hand to take my place in the 
field. I finally got a carpenter to drop his tools and come. 
I had to borrow a horse, so that the harvester could be 
kept going. After the funeral, I bade the weeping 
people good-bye, but not a word of thanks or apprecia- 
tion was offered. The cliildren were not members of 
the church at that time, but the family was quite 

The minister would have been glad for enough to 
have paid for the man he hired. But he was out of 
pocket to that extent. Possibly it was partly the fault 
of these aged, well-meaning preachers. They might 
have taught the people better, and yet it is quite pos- 
sible for us to know better and to do better, even with- 
out any special teaching. We should see to it that 
those who preach the Word do not have to suffer. 
Hanover, Pa. 

A New Plan of the Enemy. 

It was a general cause of much joy among the 
Christian people in Indiana and some other States, to 
know that the State Boards of Education were recom- 
mending to the teachers and high school students a 
greater study of the Bible. The Bible as a Hteran,' 
study has been taken up in teachers' institutes. Special 
classes in the high schools have been conducted with 
the apparent purpose to teach the students more about 
the Sacred Book. 

It now appears, however, that in many places the 
truth of God's Word will be very poorly taught. It 
is a sad fact, but one that is certainly true, that our 
high schools are rapidly being filled witli many men 
who are thoroughly in sympathy with the theories of 
Darwinian evolution and spurious criticism. In many 
places the teaching of the Bible falls into the hands of 
these men and women — those who know absolutely 
nothing of the great spiritual truths of the Bible, and 
have only a very imperfect knowledge of its historical 
facts. Many of them are outspoken enemies of the 
church. Then, into the young, impressionable and un- 
suspecting minds of the youth, they pour their poison- 
ous teachings, when there is no one present who is able 
to present and defend the whole truth. The future 
and eternity alone will reveal to us the awful harvest 
from much of this sowing. 

You may imagine, my brother, that such is not the 
case in your town. A good elder recefitly said that if 
he had a son to educate he would send him to his home 
high school. At the same time the principal of that 
high school was a free and outspoken enemy of the 

Bible. Your situation may be a similar one. In some 
cases you may not be able to withdraw your child al- 
together from such an environment, but you should at 
least be alive to the situation and strive to counteract 
the baneful influence. Better, by far, no academic edu- 
cation whatever, than a Godless and Christless educa- 
tion. Once inject the poison into the minds of the 
youth and it will be hard to eradicate. By far the bet- 
ter way is to place your son or daughter in a school 
where the atmosphere breathes of trust and implicit 
faith in the truths of God's Eternal Word. 
North Manchester, Ind. 

Don't Worry. 


Today, as I sit looking out of the window at the 
ceaseless downpour of rain, I naturally wonder when 
it is going to cease, as I have my plans laid for certain 
things that are materially affected by this kind of 
weather. There are other times when rain would be 
welcome, and the more the better; but what of it? 
Who's doing this? What produces the "blues" any 

The settling-down process is likely to drive one into 
a corner where " selfishness " holds sway, and where 
conditions are not much improved. Let the weather 
be what it may, we are apt to find our sweetest con- 
solation in the thought that / am prepared for it. If 
it rains, my family and stock are well protected. If it 
snows, viy supply of clothing and fuel is adequate. 
My crops need just the kind of weather we are getting, 
and so we are comforted, while others are distressed 
and in actual need. 

How long can we admire the beautiful, invigorating 
sunshine without wondering when the rain will come?- 
Our restless human nature demands a change every 
few days, and the best of us are prone to worry. 

It is hard to tell which is better, — worrying over 
what has been or that which is to come. But to tell 
the real truth about it, we might just as well spend 
the day in blowing soap bubbles and watching them 
burst into invisible atoms of nothingness as to worry 
over, either what cannot be corrected, or what might 
be made better; for a new path can be made in half 
the time that it requires to straighten up an old one. 

So, don't worry, for it makes you look older, and 
wrinkles and frowns are hard to iron out. 

Flora, Ind. 

The Pulse of the Church. 


If the pulse of the church is the prayer meeting, what 
prayer meeting? 

about the church that has 

would seem as though the church that fails to feel the 
need, should be " instructed in the ways of the Lord 
more perfectly." 

It surely will weaken the cause, if the church doors 
are allowed to remain closed from one Lord's Day 
till another, with enough members in walking distance 
to keep up a live and interesting midweek prayer meet- 
ing. Satan might take advantage of the opportunity, 
if we neglect the assembling of ourselves together. 
-" Be not slothful, but fervent in Spirit, serving the 

McPhcrson, Katis. 

" Man," 



Man is born, not made. Scientists have labored for 
years to produce life, such as in man, but have failed. 
Never will they be able to produce life such as that 
with which man has been endowed, because " it is of 

In unfolding life we look into the very face of God. 
Man cometh into the world as a flower, but soon is 
withered and is gone. We joy at his coming, we weep 
at his going, yet we know not from whence he came 
or whither he goeth. 

Man seeks out many wonderful inventions. He per- 
fects many wonderful works, yet he, with all his 

thoughtfulness and mighty power of invention, hath 
never been able to change the way of his coming into 
the world or his going out thereof. 

The intent of man's heart is to do good, biit he is 
often overcome of evil. 

Man will labor through life to accumulate wealth, 
and at death would give it all to live one hour longer. 

He will live through life tlioughtless of his God, and 
at death call on him for mercy. " Oh, man, set thine 
house in order while thou livest, for thou shalt die." 

Just beyond, in eternity, before the great judgment 
bar, we must meet the great judge who holds in his 
hand the book which records the deeds of this wonder- 
ful man. It seals his great destiny in the beyond. 

Terre Haute, Ind. 


The Schools That Made Joseph Great. 


Gen. 37: 23-33. 

For Sunday Evening, February 26, I9I1. 


He inh< 

I. Family Influences.— (1) The household was com- 
posed of his blind grandfather, Isaac, his father and 
three wives (Rachel, his own mother, dead; 35: 18), 
their ten sons, and his own brother, Benjamin. (2) 
A home with four sets of children (30: 5, 10, 12, 17). 
Think of it! (3) Peace and love, or quarrels and 
bickering? Joseph chose to repeat the good traits, 
and overcame the evil tendencies of his inheritance. 
II. Joseph's Place in the Family.— (1) A favorite son. 
"A coat" (V. 3). "Hated" (V. 4). (2) "Brought 
. . . evil report" (V. 2). An act of talebearing or 
righteous courage? (3) Three evils of this partiality: 
(a) It was a wrong to the older brothers; (b) It en- 
dangered the favorite son; (c) The coat came back 
a plague (Vs. 31-34). 

III. Joseph's Dreams and Visions (37; 5-11).— (1) Were 
they the outgrowth of his ambition or of his prospects 

ing? (2) Their value as ideals in his preparation. 

IV. Entrusted with a Difficult Mission (Vs. 12-22).— (1) 
A long (70 miles), dangerous journey on foot and 
alone (Vs. 15-17). (2) .The plan: (a) To slay (V. 
20). (b) Put into pit (V. 22). (c) To sell (Vs. 25- 
28). (3) The wronged father: (a) "Sent the coat" 
—by a servant, (b) "This we have found" (V. 22). 
(c) Cruelty, cowardice, falsehood. 

Note.-(l) Almost every sin requires lying. (2) As fav- 
orite son, Joseph was in great danger of being spoiled. 


Two Ways — ^Two Destinies. 

Matt. 7: 13, 14. 

For Week Beginning February 26, 1911. 

I. The Way into Life. 

1. It Is an Open Way.— While narrow, thank God, it is 
open to all who -will enter. " Behold, I have set before 
thee an open door" (Rev. 3: 8). Fenced up by the law 
and closed by sin, Christ opened the way of salvation 
by bearing our sins and being obedient unto death. It is 
"a new and living way,"— consecrated for us. No back 
doors into God's kingdom (John 14: 6). 

2. It Is a Narrow Way.—" Strait is the gate, and narrow 


Sacrifice is the < 
pose of al 
fail. The 

1 besetments. Self-righteous- 
less" is not due to God's de- 
sign but to man's unfitness (Matt. 16: 24-27). 

3. It Is the Way of the Few.— There arc but few, be- 
cause the many prefer darkness to light,— their deeds be- 
ing evil. Some put off their entrance, while others hope 
to stumble into it by chance. No chance work here. 
" STRIVE to enter." " SEEK me with all your heart " 
(Matt. 6: 33). 

II. The Way to Destruction. 
■ 1. A Broad Way.- It suits the carnal mind. Plenty of 
room for sinful pleasure. The world, the flesh and the 
devil have full scope. Broad enough for the staggering 
drunkard, the dishonest, the unclean, the scoffer, the 
proud, the haughty, the religious formalist (Luke 13: 24- 

2. A Crowded Way.—" Many go in thereat." Easy go- 
ing downhill. The broad way attracts. The heart of 
man is caught by the glitter of Satan's deceit. His crafti- 
ness ensnares many (Gal. 6: 7, 8). 

3. A Fatal Way.— There is but one possible end to this 
way,— destruction! The man who loves and follows sin 
is sure to perish. " Tlie wages of sin is death." The 
choice is with us. What will it be (Deut. 30: IS)? 

THE GOSPKL MESSENGER—February 18, 1911. 


Only a Word. 


me something that will be 


through all the years to m 


my heart forever hold 


a simple little word. 


;he dearest ever heard; 


thing that will bring me re 



n the world seems all distre 
he candle in the night 



s abroad its cheerful light 


little word may be 


a lighthouse in the sea. 


n the winds and waves of 



he breast with storm and 


To the harbor, glorified. 

Sackcloth Within. 

Behold he had sackcloth \vithin, upon his flesh " (2 Kings 
6: 30). 

The city of Samaria was besieg:ed by Ben-hadad, 
liing of Syria. The siege was a long one and the peo- 
ple in Samaiia were in sore distress. The famine was 
severe, and many people died of starvation. One day 
the king passed by on the wall, and a woman told him 
her tale of suffering. As the king listened, he rent his 
clothes and they saw that he had sackcloth within upon 
his flesh. This must have been unusual, and this is the 
reason we have this record. The king's garments 
usually were costly, and of a splendor suiting his rank. 
That a king should wear sackcloth, was a matter of 
comment; and that he should wear it hidden from 
view, was a circumstance peculiar enough to excite in- 
terest and remark. 

Everybody wears sackcloth somewhere, and at 
sometimes. The only difference lies in the fact that 
some people wear it as an outer garment, with ashes 
on the head, while here and there one, like this king, 
wears it where it cannot be seen. The sorrow of a 
kingly man or queenly woman is never worn conspicu- 
ously. One of these women had a great sorrow, one 
of those terrible misfortunes that cannot be hidden. 
Her little world all knew of it and commented on it. 
Although the woman knew that she was an object of 
pity to those who loved her, she wrapped the mantle of 
silence about her, shrinking from the slightest allusion 
to the affair. In her reserve and seclusion she hoped 
to be able to forget and take up her life with its bur- 
dens again. She had sackcloth within upon the flesh. 
And I grieve to say it, this very reserve was misunder- 
stood by some who should have known better; they 
thought she should have confided in them at least. 

Surely, p;ivacy is a privilege that grief may claim. 
When the veil of silence is thrown over some sorrow, 
let no curious hand draw it aside. There are people 
who have the instinct of the wounded animal that goes 
off from its kind to bide itself and its agonies. Such 
a one cannot cry aloud to friends when hurt, in dumb 
anguish he endures in silence. There are wounds so 
sore that even the soft fingers of pity may not touch 
them without making them throb afresh. 

The place for our sackcloth is where this old king 
wore his. It is a grand thing to bear our burdens by 
the help of God. There is something inspiring, some- 
thing fine and heroic in the man who squares his 
shoulders to bear the load that is laid upon them, — who 
locks his lips that no sound of complaint or murmur- 
ing may escape them, who faces the world with a smile 
instead of tears. 

wring from us a cry of pain. Carry the burdens of 
today until the sun goes down. In the Old Testament 
we have picture after picture of the tragic accuinula- 
tion of sorrows which may overwhelm a life. Jacob 
complains that all things have gone against him. Job 
fills our heart with the wail of his bitter lamentations, 
but the king of our lesson wore sackcloth within. 
When hopes are shattered and friends are lost, then 
how do we carry our share of the world's sorrow? 
Let us remember the words of Jesus and say, " The 
cup that my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ?" 
The truly brave will bear all the burdens of life, know- 
ing that God is ready to make the load lighter if their 
strength is not equal to the load. " When he hath tried 
me then shall I come forth as gold," said Job. 

When the dark hour comes upon us, the intolerable 
hour, the forlorn and unfriended hour, when life seems 
unendurable, when the way seems closed before u.s, 
what are we to do? The answer of Jesus is, " Endure 
unto the end." Hard and dark as things may seem, 
trust in God, and wear the sackcloth within. He wlio 
nobly endures shall surely wear the victor's crown; 
around the throne were those who had come up out 
of great tribulation. 

' What 

What can 


us to bewail 

Each pa 

nful m 

omcnt as it 


Our cross 

and tr 

als do but 


The hcavie 

for o 

r bitterness. 

" Only your 


heart keep 


And wai 

in cheerful hope, c 

To take w 


his gracious 

sccrning love, hath 


re k 

To him who cho 

e us for his 


mgtou. Ohio. 

lo' zlBlor. 

He h 

world I 

And none save God knows when his stars are seen 

In black eclipse." 

Many a one who greets you pleasantly has sackcloth 

upon his flesh ; and makes no sign. The burdens of 

today will not crush us; it is the great bulk of trials 

and afflictions that belong to a course of years that 

Secretary, Covington, 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

The Gospel Messenger 

Bro. J. B. Lehman, an aged elder residing 
Crowson, Lawrence Co., Tenn., passed to his rewai 
Jan. 30, after having faithfully served the churc 
for many years. 


Bro. John F. Appleman, of Plymoutli. Ind., gave 
us a short call last week. He has devoted a few 
montlis to evangelistic efforts, and says that there is no 
work that he enjoys better. 

Office Editor, J. 

.Omajn. Cuba. 

Bro. C. D. Bonsack is to begin a series of meetings 
at Elgin, on Sunday morning, Feb. 26. 

The time is here when the date and place of tlie 
spring District Meetings should be announced. 

A SERIES of meetings in the Conestoga church. Pa., 
conducted by Bro. H. C. Early, closed Jan. 31, with 

The dedication services of the Empire church, Cal., 
are announced for March 12. A love feast will be 
held the evening before. 

Bro. S. F. Sanger, of Oakland, Cal., changes his 
address from Modesto to Empire, where a new post- 
office has just been opened. 

Bro. O. L. Shaw is engaged in a series of meetings 
at Mount Morris, III, and it is said that he is doing 
some very effectual preaching. 

Bro. C. D. Hylton, of Troutville, Va., has decided 
to locate in the West, and after April 1 should be ad- 
dressed at Bloom, Ford Co., Kans. 

Bro. D. L. Miller spent an hour in the Messenger 
sanctum last week. He has practically recovered from 
his late illness, and looks quite well. 

Should there be any members in or near Oakland, 
Cal, they will please communicate with Bro. Harvey 
Mootheart, 1063 Oak St., of that city. 

The Sunday-school Meeting for the Northern Dis- 
trict of Virginia, to be held in the Valley Pike church, 
Shenandoah Co., is announced for March 17 and 18. 

As the fruits of revival work at Nezperce, Idaho, by 
Bro. E. M. Studebaker, eighteen were received info 
the church by confession and baptism. One awaits the 
initiatory rite. 

The new church at Covington, Ohio, is to be ded- 
icated March 5, with Bro. H. C. Early delivering the 
address for the occasion. Two days later he is likely 
to be at Elgin. 

Bro. J. S. Geiser, of Baltimore, Md., writes us that 
Bro. W. T. Miller, one of the home ministers, is en- 
gaged in a two weeks' series of meetings in the Fulton 
Avenue church. 

At the top of page 98 will be found a list of me- 
morial articles, among which the one by Bro. G. N. Fal- 
kenstein is not given. The part of the paper contain- 
ing the list went to press before Bro. Falkenstein's 
article reached us, and that is why it does not appear 
in the list. 

Bro. J. Henry Showalter, of West Milton, Ohio, 
spent a few days in Elgin, in the interest of the new 
song book that the House has had in contemplation for 
a year or more. The plans for the book, and its pub- 
lication, have been practically matured. We are to 
have more to say at a later date. 

The Brethren Temperance organization consists of 
J. W. Lear, Cerro Gordo, III, Chairman ; W. M. Howe, 
1012 Bedford St,, Johnstown, Pa., Secretary, and P. J. 
Blough, Hooversville, Pa., Treasurer. 

Bro. S. Christian Miller, of McPherson, Kans., 
is now with us in the Publishing House, and the first 
of March will assume editorial charge of the Ingle- 
nook, to which position he was appointed by the Gen- 
eral Mission Board at its last meeting. Bro. Miller is 
not a stranger among us. While completing some lit- 
erary work in the University of Chicago, he frequently 
visited Elgin and preached for us. He and Sister Mil- 
ler reached our city last Saturday, and we are pleased 
to have them in our midst. 

Twenty-one gospel sermons were delivered by 
Bro. D. A. Stayer in the Martinsburg house, Clover 
Creek congregation, Pa., and as the fruits of the 
efforts put forth, five united with the church, and an- 
other awaits baptism. 

The Sunday-school Meeting of the Second District 
of Virginia is to be held in the Middle River church 
March 31 and April 1. 

Bro. E. M. Cobb, whose place of residence has been 
at Elgin for some years, is now located at Raisin, 
Fresno Co., Cal, where he should be addressed. He 
has purchased property there and is planning to make 
the place his home. 

It will be noticed that the articles prepared espe- 
cially for this issue fill tlie entire Essay Department, 
and for that reason all other essays must be held over. 
Some of them should have appeared this week, but 
there happened to be no room for them. 

Bro. J. L. Guthrie, one of the elders of Northwest- 
ern Ohio, writes us from Waring, Texas, saying that 
he is very much pleased with the mild and healthful 
climate found in that part of the Southwest. He went 
there on account of his wife, who is afflicted with tu- 
berculosis. So far her condition has not improved 
much, but the mild climate and dry atmosphere may 
help her Bro. Guthrie is giving special attention to 
Sunday-school work and has also done some preaching; 
He and his wife long for the time when they can again 
work among the people of like faith. 

We ; 

■e requested to say that a pleasant surprise is 
in store for the District Temperance Committee, who 
have not yet reported their organization to the General 
Temperance Committee through its Secretary, W. M. 
Howe, 1012 Bedford St., Johnstown, Pa. Such Com- 
mittees should report without delay. 

On account of the health of his wife, the superinten- 
dent of the Old Folks' and Oi-phans' Home, at Fostoria, 
Ohio, has resigned, and the trustees are looking for 
another superintendent. They will be pleased to con- 
sider propositions from man and wife, who are willing 
to take charge of the institution after April 1, 1911. 
For further particulars address David Lvtle, Deshler, 
Ohio. ^ 

Bro. Andrew Hutchison is engaged in a series of 
meetings at Garden City, Kans. He writes us that 
this winter he enjoyed the longest vacation that he has 
taken in a score of years, and that he is in better health 
than he was fifty years ago. He is planning to spend 
April and a part of May in Johnson County, Mo., 
where he resided before removing to McPherson, 
Kans., his present home. 

Next Lord's Day there are likely to be a number of 
talks by our ministers regarding the life and work of 
Alexander Mack and the church he helped to organize. 
We should certainly be pleased to receive reports giv- 
ing the sum and substance of at least a tew of the ad- 
dresses. We should like to know wh'at our ministers 
may have to say about the man who did so much in the 
interest of New Testament Christianity. 

The Messenger list shows ; 

ery c 

•raging in- 
crease. Not for years have we received so many new 
subscribers, and though we print an extra number of 
papers each week, we mn short of some of the back 
numbers. Last week we printed nearly 2,000 copies 
more than were printed for the corresponding week of 
1910, and still only a few copies are left over. Of this 
issue we are printing several thousand extra copies, 
hoping to have enough fully to supply the growing de- 

We would be pleased to have given a picture of 
Alexander Mack in this issue, but we presume there is 
none in existence. The best we can offer is a picture 
of the Bible he loved and studied, and left to future 
generations. Bro. John A. Flor)' has something inter- 
esting to say about the Blessed Book, and we are sure 
that the two photographs he had made on purpose for 
this issue will be appreciated by our patrons. Con- 
cerning this Bible he has a second article, that is to 
appear next week. 

In the Ladies' Home Journal, for December, 1910, 
will be found an article about a Christmas barrel, 
packed and sent by a wealthy church. We suggest 
that, before packing any more barrels and boxes for 
our mission points, those having the work in charge, 
secure this issue .of the journal, and read the article re- 
ferred to. Here we are told of a barrel of old clothes 
that was sent to a minister's family, and instantly re- 
turned with some very appropriate scriptural quota- 
tions. Next week we shall publish an article by Sister 
Grace E. Gnagy, of Minneapolis, Minn., regarding the 
class of goods sent to the city missions, that will put a 
number of people to thinking. 

It has been suggested that our churches should not 
take too seriously what we said last week about the 
General Mission Board having the money to send 
more men into the field, as soon as the men can be 
secured. It might have been more appropriate to say 
that as soon as the men are found the Board will make 
its appeal for the money, so far as it may be needed. 
The Board has formed the good habit of not running 
the Brotherhood into debt. When there is an urgent 
demand for money, an appeal is made to the churches, 
and as a rule the means are forthcoming. In order to 
avoid the necessity of a call, it will be found best to 
keep the treasury well supplied. The regular donations 
should be kept up right along. 

We have a good letter from Bro. John Barnhart, 
of Mansfield, III, who will soon be eightj'-one years 
old. his wife being one year younger. A few days 
ago they celebrated their sixtieth marriage anniversary, 

and all their children 

save one, were present. 

Barnhart is one of the pioneer elders of Southern Illi- 
nois, and has done his share of preaching: There was 
a period in his early ministry when he would preach 
every Sunday, offered all the prayers in his meetings, 
and led the song service besides. He has raised a 
large family, and writes us that his children are very 
good to their parents. While our dear brother is grow- 
ing old, and has worked hard to maintain the principles 
of the church, he rejoices because so many strong 
young ministers are on hand to take up the work laid 
down by the older ones. 

We are printing an extra number of this issue, feel- 
ing sure that many of our patrons will want copies to 
hand to those who are interested in the early history 
of the church. It is the first Memorial paper of Alex- 
ander Mack, first minister in the Church of the Breth- 
ren, ever published, and contains more information 
regarding the devout reformer than it has been the 
pleasure of most of our people to see. The different 
writers have done their work well, and we are certain 
that their efforts will be greatly appreciated. We in- 
vited Bro. M. G. Brumbaugh to write the biographical 
sketch, but his health does not permit him to undertake 
any mental work at this time, and so it devolved upon 
your office editor to prepare the sketch. Those wish- 
ing copies to place where they are certain to be ap- 
preciated, and where they are likely to do good, will 
please let us hear from them. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

A SISTER who does some good writing for the Mes- 
senger has a nice way of testing her communications 
hefore sending them to us for publication. She says they 
are placed on the " cooler " over night, and sometimes 
are left there a whole week, but she has observed that 
when an essay remains on the " cooler " any unusual 
length of time it gets so thoroughly revised that very 
little of the original is retained. This is the rule in the 
family, and applies to letters as well as matter for the 
press. We recommend the rule to those whose tem- 
peraments lead them to do some hasty things. 

An Ounce of Energy. 

About thirty-two years ago, while residing in Lan- 
ark, 111., and engaged on the editorial staff of the 
Brethren at Work, there came into our office a well- 
educated, young clerk, whose business it was to keep 
books, assist in proofreading, and take some of our 
dictations. He remained with us a few years, and then 
drifted off into other business. His experiences have 
been varied and at times interesting. After these 
many years he writes us a long letter from the Pacific 
Slope, telling us that he still reads the Messenger and 
keeps posted regarding our work. In this letter he 
says that, when he entered our office in the winter of 
1878-79, he found this motto pasted on our desk : "An 
ounce of energy is worth a pound of talent." He adds 
that he has discovered this to be true in every line of 
work in which he has engaged. This motto is in keep- 
ing with a statement made by Edison, when he said 
that what people call genius consists of two parts 
genius and ninety-eight parts of hard work. The man 
of energy usually does something, whether he has 
much talent or little. This is true of what has been 
looked upon as genius. It is not so much the unusual 
ability as the downright hard work that tells the story. 
We talk about brilliant writers, able preachers, pro- 
found thinkers and skilled mechanics. It might be 
better to speak of them as men of energy and pluck. 
They do things because they stick to what they under- 
take, and are not afraid of plenty of hard work. This 
applies to the religious life as well as to the business 
life. Men and women attain the higher standard in 
the realm of grace because, in their efforts to reach the 
object in view, they " stretch even.' nerve and press 
with vigor on." A little girl one time said that her 
father was a Christian, but he did not work much at 
the business. Men make shipwreck of their religion, 
not because of a lack of talent, but because they do not 
put enough energy into that part of life. They fail not 
on account of a lack of ability to do the right thing, 
but because of their indifference. If they would work 
half as hard at serving the Lord as they work serving 
the world, they might become noted for their fine at- 
1 the higher order of Christian piety. 

Bemg thus favored with an ample income, he had time • 
and means that enabled him to avail himself of a broad 
and extended course of reading. 

At the age of twenty-one he was married to Anna 
Margaretha Klingen, about one year younger than 
himself, who became a most faithful wife and mother. 
Mack's reading led to his becoming dissatisfied with 
the faith in which he had been brought up. In search 
of more light he associated himself with the Pietists, a 
class of people who stood for a thorough reform in the 
state churches. Sometime prjor to 1708 persecution 
drove him to a section of Germany ruled by the mild 
Count Henry, and he located in the little village of 
Schwarzenau, on the river Eder. He did a good deal 
of traveling and preaching, and often accompanied 
Ernst Christoph Hochmann in his preaching tours. 

Hochmann was a well-educated and eloquent Pietist expenses, had swept ; 

ways they were made to feel the heavy hand of per- 
secution because of their religion. This induced a 
number, under the leadership of Peter Becker, to emi- 
grate to America in 1719, and settle at Germantown, 
Pa. One year later a violent persecution compelled 
Alexander Mack and his large body of members to 
leave Schwarzenau. They found, as they thought, a 
safe retreat in West Friesland, where a number were 
won to the faith. 

But ten years later they decided in favor of emigrat- 
ing to the New World in a body, so they chartered a 
ship, crossed the Atlantic, and landed at Philadelphia 
Sept. 15, 1729. Here they received a hearty welcome 
by the members who had preceded tliem. When Alex- 
ander Mack reached America he was a poor man. 
Fines, the losses on account of persecution, and other 

Biographical Sketch of Alexander Mack. 

We probably owe more to Alexander Mack than 
most of us have been led to think, and he was doubtless 
a much stronger man, both intellectually and spiritu- 
ally, than he has been generally regarded. He was the 
leading spirit in organizing a church which, from the 
very start, had all of the New Testament doctrines re- 
stored to their place, and so well did he do his work 
that it has successfully withstood every test and oppo- 
sition brought to bear against the organization. To 
form such an organization in the midst of cold, lifeless, 
indifferent religious formalism was a marvelous 
achievement. It was the work and planning of no or- 
dinary mind. He builded well. In fact, he builded 
better than he knew. 

Mack descended from a very influential, respectable 
and wealthy family. He was born in Germany in 1679, 
and was educated in the faith of the Reformed church, 
of which his parents were very devout members. 
While he may not have enjoyed the advantage of a 
university course, his education was by no means neg- 
lected. He was a good Bible student, a fine thinker, 
well read in history, thoroughly informed regarding 
the religious teachings of his day. and had the ability 
of expressing himself clearly and logically, both as a 
preacher and a writer. By occupation he was a miller, 
and seems to have possessed several mills, along with 
considerable other property, inherited from his parents. 

preacher, somewhat older than Mack. In their search 
for the apostolic order of worship and service, they 
agreed in many points, but Hochmann was not pre- 
pared to come out squarely and stand for a full and 
complete reformation. 

Mack and his wife, along with six others, entered 
into a close study of the Scriptures, with the avowed 
purpose of restoring the New Testament order of serv- 
ice. They soon discovered that there was no church 
known to them that, in spirit and in truth, observed the 
form of doctrine handed down by the inspired apostles, 
and others who wrote as they were guided by the Holy 
Spirit. They, therefore, dispensed with every form of 
confession known to them, took the New Testament 
as their sole rule of faith and practice, and decided to 
organize a congregation in which the full faith and all 
of the ordinances of the New Testament might be 

Having fully agreed upon the order of worship, early 
one morning the eight, in a quiet way. went down to 
the beautiful river Eder. and on the bank of the stream 
held a season of prayer. After this one of the men, 
who had been chosen by lot, led Mack into the stream, 
bade him kneel, and dipped him three times, using the 
Divine formula, — baptizing him into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. He 
then laid hands on him and offered a short prayer. 
Mack then baptized the one who had baptized him, and 
also the other six. 

After they had returned to the house, and changed 
their clothes, there was great joy in their hearts, for 
they felt that they had cut loose from all religious en- 
tanglements, and must henceforth rely solely on the 
Word of God and the guidance of the Holy Spirit for 
the light and help they might need. An election was 
held, and Mack was chosen minister. Though but 
twenty-nine years old. he was already a preacher of 
acknowledged ability, and at once entered upon his 
work with renewed zeal. Services were held at 
Schwarzenau and the surrounding towns and villages, 
and wherever he went he was listened to with great in- 
terest. His plea was for a return to the New. Testa- 
ment form of worship and service, and to the pure and 
simple life which characterized the eariy Christians. 
Scores of people accepted the teachings of the earnest 
young preacher and were baptized. A large body of 
believers was soon gathered at Schwarzenau, men were 
stry and churches were organized at 

his splendid possessions. 

But while poor in this world's goods, 
grace and faith. 

As pastor and elder in charge, he at once took 
charge of the Lord's work in Germantown, where a 
considerable body of members had located. He also 
visited the different points where churches had already 
been formed, and aided in establishing other congre- 
gations, and in ordaining men to take the oversight of 
the different flocks. The faction tliat had been led off 
by John Conrad Beissel, who established himself at 
Ephrata, Pa., filled his great heart with sadness. Pie 
did his utmost to close the breach, but without avail. 
He labored faithfully and earnestly to place the church 
on a good footing, and to encourage love, loyalty and 
harmony among tile members everywhere. He went 
about among his people, doing good, and to them he 
was an inspiration, as well as a strong support in time 

But he was permitted to continue his labors only six 
years. Feb. 19, 173,S, he closed his eyes in death, and 
his body was laid to rest by the earnest people who had 
learned to love him as a father. He was but fifty-six 
years old ; not an old man, but as a minister of the Gos- 
pel he had worked hard, and his strength gave way 
early. He had preached twenty-seven years, laboring 
most earnestly for those whom he had helped to a 
higher plane of Christian living, had spent his fortune 
in the interest of the principles he had espoused ; and 
at the end of his pilgrimage, left his people and the 
doctrine he had taught to the guiding influence and 
protecting care of the Holy Spirit. How well these 
principles have been maintained is fully evidenced by 
what may now be found in the faith and practice of the 
thousands constituting the Church of the Brethren. 
We shall do well to pause next Sunday, Feb. 19,— the 
176th anniversary of his death,— recount his valuable 
services in the interest of primitive Christianity, retell 
the story of his exemplary life, and dedicate ourselves 
anew to the noble cause for which he lived, labored 
and died. 

called to the 

other points. 

About five 

church there 

the first 

ifter the organization 
msiderable opposition to the new 
The doctrine taught was assailed 
on every hand, and it became necessary to publish a 
clear, logical defense of the teachings for which Mack 
and his associates stood. Mack, who was the leading 
spirit among his people, was equal to the occasion, and 
prepared the two small works referred to in Bro. Mil- 
ler's article in next column. The two works were 
printed, were widely read, and did much in confirming 
those who had accepted the faith, and aided in con- 
vincing others. 

The common people of Germany seemed to have 
been ready for just such a religious reform, and there 
is no telling what might have happened in the way of 
building up churches all over Europe, had not persecu- 
tion interfered. A number of members were cast into 
prison, others had heavy fines to pay, and in various 

The Doctrine Taught by Mack, Sr. 

The teachings of Alexander Mack, Sr., come to us 
in two booklets written, doubtless, soon after the bap- 
tism of the eight at Schwarzenau, Germany, in 1708. 
In his introduction the author says, " It was deemed 
expedient by the church of the Lord in Schwarzenau 
to issue the publication for the instruction of those 
pure-minded persons who are seeking after the truth." 
The work was printed in 1713 and marks the begin- 
ning of the literature of the more fully-organized 
Church of the Brethren. 

The book is in two parts and has two titles. The 
first, " Rites and Ordinances of the House of God, 
Arranged in the Form of a Conversation Between a 
Father and a Son." The second, " Eberhard Ludwig 
Gruber's Ground-Searching Questions, Proposed to 
the New Baptists of Witgenstein, to Be Answered 
Each Separately; also a Brief and Plain Reply to the 
Same, Formerly Given Out in Manuscript by a Mem- 
ber of the Church in Witgenstein." After the work 
was circulated in manuscript and fully proven, the 
church decided to have it printed and bound in book 

In this work the doctrine held by Mack, and those 
associated with him, in reestablishing primirive Chris- 


tianity. are set forth in clear, logical, terse language. 
There is no circumlocution, no needless or useless 
words, no effort at literan,- displ.iy. The reader is im- 
pressed with the fact that the writer is in dead earnest, 
believes every word he writes, and defends the truth 
ably. He strikes from the shoulder and every blow 
counts for the truth. To him tlie Bible is the Book and 
he shows wonderful familiarity with the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Incidentally he quotes from the early church fa- 
thers, where their testimony is helpful in proving the 
practice of the primitive church, showing his wide range 
of reading. One can not read his book without being 
deeply impressed with the strong and abiding faith of 
the author in the Word of God, his thorough acquaint^ 
ance with the Scriptures, his Icnowledge of the histor- 
ical setting of the subjects discussed and of his earnest- 
ness and heartfelt belief in the doctrine taught. 

" Gruber's Ground-Searching Questions " placed 
Mack in the role of defender of the faith, and the 
ability, and at the same time the spirit of humility, with 
which he defends the positions assailed, marks him as a 
man of more than ordinary strength and power. The 
questions cover the ground of the faith of the newly- 
reorganized church, and many of them are adroitly and 
shrewdly put. They are met with frankness and can- 
dor, and in a spirit that at once disarms the mere de- 
sire for controversy. The Church of the Brethren held 
firmly to Trine Immersion, and claimed that those who 
had been sprinkled in infancy, or when reaching the 
years of maturity, had not received Cliristian baptism 
and when such were converted and accepted the whole 
truth, they were rebaptized by the Brethren. This, of 
course, gave deep offense to the church authorities and 
brought upon them the hand of persecution. Gruber's 
first questions cover this point. I have space here but 
for the first question and answer: 
" Query I. Whether you do not suppose that, for more 

baptism, and also no tru 

"Answer.-We hold a 

had his church, which 

elieve that God at all times 
:rved the true baptism and 
pas always hidden from unbelievers, and 
so in but few members; still the gates 
prevail against the church of the Lord 
s evident from history that God has 

5 a testimony or a witness. 
It is worthy of observation that this a 

of Bish- 
op Mack shows conclusively that he did not consider 
himself as heading a new sect, but only the instrument 
in the hands of God, with those associated -with him, in 
reestablishing more fully the doctrines of Apostolic 

To set forth in detail the doctrine taught by Mack 
would require a pamphlet of many pages, rather than 
an editorial restricted to fifteen hundred words. Only 
a very brief mention of the Doctrine can here be made. 

In " Rites and Ordinances " the questions put by son 
to father are so arranged as to bring out fully ever\' 
detail of the faith and practice of the church. The 
first question is the only one that can be given : 

-Tell I 



found in the Holy Scriptures. 

" Father.— The eternal and almighty God is the proper 
author of water-baptism. Already in the days of Noah 
he began to reveal a figure or type of water-baptism in 
the New Covenant." 

The author then proceeds, showing the types in the 
Old Testament, the baptism unto Moses in the cloud 
and in the sea, the great laver or fountain before the 
tabernacle, all prefiguring w^ater baptism in the New 
Covenant. He then says : 

"When God, the Father, was about manifesting his be- 
loved Son in the world, a forerunner had to precede him, 
namely John, who came by Divine command into the 
land of Judea and preached to all the people that they 
should repent. He also baptized them in the water unto 

come after him, that is Jesus the Son of God. This is 
followed by the baptism of Jesus himself in the waters of 
the Jordan and then his commands and finally the great 
commission, ' Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost.'" 

After the discussion on baptism, the Lord's supper 
is considered fully and exhaustively. He refers to 
those who come to the Lord's table with great extrava- 

gance in dress, with pride, vainglory, etc., etc., con- 
demning such things and holding fast and firmly to the 
position that only those who have entered into his 
kingdom by true repentance, faith and baptism, and 
who keep all the rules and ordinances of the house of 
God willingly, in obedience to faith, are proper com- 
municants at the Lord's table. He follows this with an 
earnest teaching that is as much needed now as it was 
two hundred years ago : 

"Whosoever wishes to partake of the Lord's supper in 
a worthy manner must be separated from the body of 
Satan, from all unrighteousness of the world, and from 
all false sects and religions; he must adhere to Jesus, the 
Head, .as a true member in faith and in love, and be ready, 
if it should be required according to the will of God, in an 
evangelical manner, to yield up his body, even his life, for 

Excommunication is thoroughly discussed, and the 
author holds tiiat continuance in sin and in an obsti- 
nate refusal to hear the church can only result in ex- 
pulsion. Speaking of those who trespass and refuse to 
Itear the church, as recorded in Matt. 18, he says: 

" Now this is a separation of such whose sins may be 
forgiven without their being disowned, not on account of 
their sin, but for their pride and obstinacy; because they 
reject ;he counsel of God's Spirit, and despise and grieve 
the whole church, while it would have been their duty 
rather to die for , their fellow-members than to grieve 
them and despise their good counsel." 

Following the foregoing teachings come Discussions 
or Scliisms, Taking the Oath. Examination, Love, 
Faith, The External and Internal Word,- Of Things 
Strangled and of Blood, Matrimony, Adultery, Avoid- 
ance and the Ban, Outward Worship, Excuse of Un- 
believers, Reward of Believers, Everlasting Torment. 
The treatise closes with words of Paternal Advice. 

Reference must yet be made to the so-called doctrine 
of baptismal regeneration. Gruber asks the question: 

"Whether the principal passage, Mark 16: 16, does not 
prove rather the contrary, when Christ so emphatically 
says, 'He that believcth not (and not, "He that is not 
baptized ") shall be damned '? 

"Answer. — We believe, indeed, and confess this, that 
not on account of baptism, but only upon faith in Christ, 
eternal life is promised (John 3: IS, 18). Why, then, 

whom lie believcth? Now, since it is the will of Christ 
that a believer should be baptized, it is also the will of the 
believer, and thus, believing and willing as Christ willeth, 
he is saved, although he should, by necessity, be pre- 
vented from obtaining baptism. Just as Abraham, who 
was willing to sacrifice his son Isaac, and it was not 
done,— the son was not sacrificed, but the obedience was 
fulfilled.— obtained the blessing, so, likewise, a behever, 
being willing to be baptized, and from necessity not being 
able to obtain it, as the thief on the cross could not, is 
still saved. But if a person will not be baptized, he will 
righteously be judged an unbeliever and as disobedient, 
not on account of baptism, but on account of his unbelief 
and disobedience. Hence it is quite right when Christ 
says, 'He that believcth.' Else, if Christ had confined 
salvation t» water, men would be more willing to be bap- 
tized, and retain their self-will in other things; as Anti- 
christ is doing, ascribing salvation only to water, though 
a person may do in other things as he pleases." 

The pleasing work of following Mack in his teach- 
ings must close here. Our readers are strongly urged 
to secure Mack's works, and make a careful and critical 
study of them. The pamphlet may be had from the 
Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, III., for ten cents, 
as long as the limited supply lasts. Every member of 
the church should have a copy. d. l. m. 

Preaching Against Secret Orders. 

. While the popular evangelists of this generation 
are doing a great deal of good, for which we feel to 
give them due credit, it is to be regretted that they can 
not be induced to preach the whole Gospel. On some 
points they are strong, and their clear and forcible de- 
nunciation of sin has sent conviction to many a heart, 
and led to a reformation of life, but on some other 
points they show a decided weakness. They never 
tire speaking of the evils of intemperance, the ball 
the gambling den, the card party, the theater, 
and the divorce court, but most of them can not be in- 
duced to preach against the evils of secret, oathbound 
societies. In the pulpit they are strong men, but they 
are not strong enough to undertake to point out the 
dangers that are likely to come out of secret orders in 

this and other countries. They can condemn the cardl 
parties that take the women from their homes andl 
families and develop in them a love for card playing,, 
but they have not one word to say against the lodges: 
that take the men from their homes, night after night,, 
and sometimes expose them to worse temptations than: 
card playing. They may denounce men for becoming; 
a party to wrong-doing, but they do not have the moral 
courage to denounce them for being unequally yoked! 
together with unbelievers in secret societies. Surely,, 
it takes stronger men to preach the whole Gospel thani 
can be found among the popular evangelists in most: 

For What We Stand. 

One of our patrons calls attention to an instance: 
when an intelligent stranger asked a group of mem- 
bers, — and two of the group were deacons, — for a: 
statement, in a brief way, of what the Brethren church: 
stands for. Pie noticed some of the members on the 
street and, observing that they did not look and act: 
like other people, seemed anxious to know more about: 
them. It is said that not one in the group ventured to, 
supply the information the stranger was seeking, yet,, 
at the same time, each member knew, when he had: 
time to think a little, what our people believe and teach. 
It is suggested by our correspondent, that it might be 
well for our ministers occasionally to devote a sermon; 
to the subject, and let the public know just what the: 
Brethren church actually teaches. Then we further 
suggest, that it will be found a splendid mental and 
spiritual training for each member, young and old„ 
now and then to repeat to himself, in detail, the points, 
for which we as a religious body stand. A few at- 
tempts in this mental process will broaden our infor- 
mation amazingly. Members who do something of the 
kind, and then do some careful reading in the New 
Testament, will not find themselves embarrassed in the 
presence of intelligent people, who, in a civil way„ ask 
for information regarding their faith. 

Some Church Statistics. 

The churcli statistics of the various religious bodies; 
in the United States for 1910, just pitblished by Dr. H. 
K. Carroll, make interesting reading for people who 
delight in figures. The tables show that all told, there 
are in the country 35,332,776 people who hold to some 
form of religion. The Catholics place their number at 
12,321,746. This, of course, includes a million or 
more of small children. The Baptists claim a mem- 
bership of 5,774,066, while the Methodists, seventeen 
bodies, are credited with 6,596,168 members. The 
Lutherans number over 2.000,000 and a few others ex- 
ceed the million mark. The increase for the year is 
given as 628,955, something less than that of the year 
previous. It will also be observed that less than one- 
halt of the population of the United States are affili- 
ated with churches. But, on the other hand, it should 
be borne in mind that the smaH'children are classed 
with those not connected with any of the religious 
bodies, and, after all, it will be safe to conclude that 
fully one-half of the people, capable of thinking for 
themselves, are connected with some religious organ- 

Keeping House Without the Messenger. 

A YOUNG sister who married an unconverted man, 
writes us that she is trj'ing to get along without the 
Messenger this year, for the reason that she does not 
feel able to pay for the paper, and this, too, to her sor- 
row. She has been accustomed to seeing the Messen- 
ger in her father's home ever since she can remember, 
and now to be without the paper that has so long been 
a part of her home life, often brings sadness to her 
heart. She longs for the familiar friend to cheer her 
on life's journey. But there are others having the 
same sad experience. They have gone from under the 
parental roof, are making homes of their own, but do 
not have the comforting influence of their church 
paper to help them fight the battles of life. It might 
be well if parents would, so far as necessary, follow 
up their children with the Messenger. It will help to 
keep them in touch with the church and her work, and 
might be the means of bringing unconverted hus- 
bands and wives into the fold. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 


We are grateful to any one who may feel lil 
s in our work. Aid Societies wishing to hel 
ion with ready-made clothing should send ■ 
J. Huffman, 502 Ky. St., but those desiring I 

5317 Swift Av 

to remembrance the promises made for this very purpose. 

Bro. Groft and wife, of Wayne, Colo., were with us over 
Sunday. Bro. Groff preached a good sermon. He helped 
us to keep up appointments here before we had a resident 
minister. All were pleased to have him with us again. 

On Sunday evening, the Young People's Societies of 
Colorado City had a Union Meeting; subject, " India— 
What Our Church Is Doing and the Special Need of In- 
dia." Bro. Van Dyke represented us. 

Our weather has been very beautiful for the last two 
weeks. Should it turn cold, there will be much suffering. 
During cold weather, the first part of January, Bro. Root 

purple with cold. Some families were without fuel and 

■e arc evidences that some of the most tho 

e articles which I have heretofore written on 
I have advocated strongly the sending of wo 

tj. Wickcy came to us. and several were baptized by his 
eftorts. From here he went to the Wayne Mission, in 
Mississippi, where we have a mission point. Here two 
were baptized. Bro. M. Wine has kept up the appoint- 

Jan. 13 Bro. Wine met Bro. Nickey at the Wayne Mis- 
sion again. They labored earnestly for over two weeks, 
use visit in the daytime and preach- 

ing in the 
.Tan. 27 t 

Sunday, .if 

placed in charge of the work. They 
the expedient of appeals that are insi 
repeated enough, to bring to the attc 
Brotherhood the facts of the actual i 
crisis. We see the "wolf"! They sa; 


; N. Wal 


touch with them. 

D Springs, Co 

nd the sheepfold 
t there is danger 
i of hearing the 
rf combating the 

seems to point to the dawning of a bell 
hod of conducting the financial side of o 
We devoutly long for that day. The 

liat made application at the Mission, making eleven in 

Irethren at the Wayne Mission. 

When bidding them good-bye, many shed tears and 
sked for us to pray in their behalf. We feel as if many 
re near the fold at that place. Several of our sisters,— 
lister Alma Crouse being among them,— went to help 
nth the love feast and b.aptizing. All appearing in the 

and carried on by Bro. J. D. Smith and the writer, several 
years ago. I would ask. Is it worth the effort? Bro. Nick- 
ey and those of us who have been on the ground and 
have seen the growth, think it is. I truly am convinced 
that there should be a greater effort put forth. The har- 
vest surely is ripe, but where are the reapers? Who has 
this work at heart enough to say, "I will go" ? Eleven 
souls saved is surely a great reward for the efforts the 

this work. Our experience has been quite varied, a 
g, with a permanent pa 



Leander Smit 

112 North Lynn Stn 

The little band is becommg more alive to our i 
sibility and possibility. They are of a thrifty, inte 
respectable class of people. 

Among our Sunday-school classes, there has bee 
destitution, occasioned by sickness and drunkenne 

way through the kindness of the Sisters' Aid Socii 
Kansas, Missouri, Illinois and Ohio. Little boys i 



but i 

with the large amount of clothing received, to equip those 
most needy. For this reason it would seem better to send 
money instead of clothing, and allow the ones in charge 
to purchase clothing that will fit. 

We have paid, during the year, by the help of some of 
the adjoining Districts, six hundred dollars of the one 

we have one hundred dollars on hand. This will reduce 

ng a special effort to pay all before our coming Anni 

May the Lord bless all, that the Gospel may be preach 
o all, that the captives may be delivered, and that 
lame may be glorified. J. S. Kline 

2919 St. Joseph Avenue, St. Joseph, Mo., Feb. 1. 

^e are the winter months and how gla 
While the climate of this of Gujc 

At Songhad the sentiment in favor of Christianity 
growing. In this District there is a comparatively lai 
number of the aboriginal people, educated by the Gai 

Messengers. I did 
this lady and she 
brother and sister 

so. Some time ago I was talking 
aid she was so glad to get them, 
n Ohio send theirs to me and I ha 

soon as they are 

vhcre they .are greatly appreciated 
eceived. Much good can be done 

placed, if any one 

IS still room for many more to 
ares to assist in this way. Bro. Ni 

We are in great h 

series of meetings with us Jan. 
pes of a large ingathering. Breth 

of the work in this great southern field, that, instead of 
congregation of the Church of the Brethren in Alab 
there may be, ere long, many of them. F. M. Whit 
Fruitdale, Ala., Feb. 1. 

On Christmas Day we gave a dinner to fifty of th 
and women who attend services. The men ate witl 
Crumpacker at the chapel and the women ate hen 

and candies, as at home, for they would not appi 
such things. No, Chinese cooks prepared it in the C 
way, and served it in Chinese style. How we i 
many of the home friends could have eaten this Clir 

Many phases of our mission work in South St. Joseph 
lave been presented to the readers of the Messenger, but 
his winter we have been telling you of our Mothers' Mcct- 
ng which has been new among us. We have always real- 

elping 1 

irk among 


Our Mother's Meeting was organized Nov. 
herewith give you a report of our three months' 
have held twelve meetings. Number of womi 
244. Number of children, 144. Amount receii 
Amount expended, $44.31. Garments made fo 
97. Other garments made, 28. Comforts made 
eral have sent us cash, amounting to $20. The 

s bad, depends on 

our raising up workers within the ter- 

itory itself. To t 

lis end boarding schools and training 

o be established. Our greatest hope 

s with the childre 

of those who become Christians. 

Constant sicknes 

s among our workers, reared under 

more favorable circ 

urastances and in better climates, gives 

IS a growing reali 

zation of the need of raising up men 

rom among these 

people, and to this end we shall bend 

every effort. 

In Vyara Taluka there are some seventy-six saloons 

hools. Nowhere in India have I seen 

lere. The temptation to drink is con- 

tantly before the 

,eople. However, it is encouraging to 

enow of those who 

have quit, but as yet they are few. To 

break off the habit 

vithout some religious support is more 

1:30 on 
en the mei 

bundantly blessed. The spirit of Christian lo\ 
y can to help us for the garments they get 

That the Brethren church has a great opporl 
a great and mighty work, here in India, is a 
thought among us. Excepting in this District, r 
whole of the several hundred thousand of ahorit 
pie are without schools. With the primary cdu 
these people in our hands, we have also the chai 
recting their higher education. We are impre 
with the thought that this opportunity may nt 
be open to us. Now is the golden opportunity I 

No tablecloth covered the table. Each person had a 
pair of " chopsticks " and a tiny bow! of vinegar in which 
to dip his meats. Various dishes of food were placed in 
the center of the table. Each person first, very politely, 
gave the other a dainty morsel; then helped himself un- 
til the dishes were empty, and another set, of other kinds 

It really did not look rude at all to see the Chinese eat- 
ing, for they handled their chopsticks so nicely, and spoke 
so politely that the occasion was quite pleasant and so- 

The food consisted chiefly of various meat preparations, 
with a few vegetables, »nd bread and rice. The meats 
seemed to be of all sorts, from fattest pork to dainty bits 
of chicken. Everything was chopped into small bits, so 
it could be easily taken up and eaten with the chopsticks. 
Lotos root was used quite freely. In all there were twen- 
ty-four kinds of food. And they did eat as though they 

had to stop long before they had their fill. 

These people usually live on grains and vegetables, so 
meats arc a great treat to them. Little meat is eaten ex- 
cept on their feast-days, when it is the greater part of the 

Three services were held during the day,— morning, aft- 
ernoon and evening,— and the Christmas story was told 
to them for the first time. The chapel was nicely deco- 
rated with Christmas verses, written with gilt on red 
paper. A number of plants and other things also made 
the place cheerful. This was all the work of our native 
helpers and friends. A collection to the value of about 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

-the first collection Bro. Solomon Eucklow presiding:. Bro. J. H. Baker was oho- eome!-Eltobeth Clark, B. D, 


i they turn sadly away. Tl.i 

come more fully into the work, that the heathen world loykasi 

may. indeed, feel the spirit and power of God, and that J.'Jf^^'^,"^,,, 

During the evening the natives have their prayer meet- ^^^^ fathei 

ing and many now are offering up their first prayers. The appreciate 

Lx>rd is in their midst and some seem to be calling on ^„l"-^^^' 

him with their whole heart. The adversary is also hard iow.r : 

at work. Don't forget to pray for us! Emma Horning. j„v6 ' Eli 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China As our p, 


The Books 

Notes From Our Correspondents 


series of mcetines' IB to begin April 2, 


sto, Cal., Feb. I 


Otter Creek.— We 

COLORADO. i^tirLieM-.'sTO. plul"mn|e?t,° 

faithful efforts ( 

Leslie, ehurch 

Pleasant Talley 

Eby, of Payett. 

-Feb. 4 Elders Charles i 

. U. Snnvcly ! 

, Green Spring Ohio. : 

Bible studies from ! 

another week.— Wm. H. Lichty, Nez- ^" oonsolea by the blessed privilege given through our re- Boss.— Bro. Jess( 

ILLINOIS. fl'„ 5"""'l" ^^ ""■■■ ''T ^""'«''»K" 1"'' O""-!!' Har- 

Bro. B. F. Honeyman. of Stillwater Junctlo: 

-Kate Shellaberger, Mendon. Ohio, Feb. 7. 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

Dec. 31 I started cast, stopping at La 
eries of meetings at the Pleasant Grc 
tiles south. This church is greatly in n 
liuister. Brethren J. A. Stuclebaker an 


The special Bible Term for 1911. Jau. 20 to Jan, 29, was, 


one .soul :.ccople<l FROM OMAHA, NEBR. 

'r6° M. C. "swU'lrt! Bro. Levi Snell and wife, of Cambridge, Nc 

fivG uplifting <loc- us Jan. 4, 1911. He preached two weel<s 1 

.ght.-H. W. Sim- ,,r;„;„,^^ ,^^^ ^^^^j ,^ g^^(^ Omaha, and pr. 

s. Last night he preached at the home 

As a visible result of the efforts one 

ivas baptized, and one applicant awai 

:kness at the begir 
th the attendance. 
Bro. Levi Meek, o 
y and preached bot 

lid faith it 
A. H, Ha 

seemingly unable to reach. 

us and preached one or more sermons: E. M, Studcbakcr, 
A. Hutchison, S. Z. Sharp, D. L. Miller, Geo. Mishler, 
Ira Wagoner, Ezra Flory, A. J. Nickey, J, E. Young, 
Galen B. Royer, Virgil Finnell, Levi Meek, Levi Snell, and 
Peter Forney, 

Seventeen souls were baptized into the and two 
were restored to fellowship. We have Sunday-school and 
Christian Workers' Meeting, and two preaching services 
each Lord's Day. Thursday night we have a teacher- 
aining class in connection with our regular prayer mect- 
g. Arrangements are being made to hold regular preacli- 

jple are hungry lor the Word of God. Surely I 
■vest is plenteous but the laborers are fewl Pray 
work in this great, wicked city! Alice Gather 

:528 Lake Street, Feb, 9. 

M, Bro, J. M, Blough discussed "The Church 
ons," using the Book of Acts as a guide to the 
ro, Blough is an alumnus of Juniata, and has 
he India mission field for the past seven years, 
delight and pleasure to have Brother and Sister 
ith us. He opened up the book very helpfully 

iry; als. 


TENNESSEE. Edwards County, where my brother. Eld, J, W, B, Hylt. 

t for services in Jonesboro Peb. 5, with lives. 

mestone, Tenn. We had good audiences. After spending nearly one week visiting here, my brol 

,e„lng. His admonitions were listened ^^ ,„„„yed wife and me to Belvidcrc, about thirty-fi 

, 2: 45 P. M. Bro. T, T, Myers took up his subject, 
ely, " Problems of the Minister and Siinday-school 
:her." Bro. Myers' long experience as a successful 
elTicient pastor, enabled him to handle his subject 
cITiciency and .skill. The time proved entirely too 

minister and Sunday-school worker, 
lis period was followed by Bro, Kurtz, in the discus- 
of " Bible and Church Doctrines," Such subjects as 
St, God, The Church, The Scriptures, Symbols, The 
trine of Healing, were considered. These subjects 
ted much interest and were ably handled by Bro, 

H, Kimmel, 

f Lamed, is intere 

of Brethren a 

this point. 

Next I wen 

to Bloom, Ford C 

miles southw 

St of Earned, by 

Phillips, presided. 

ar Eld, J, E. Cri 
or a few evenings. 
Eld. M, Keller ai 

npleted. Eld. G. W. Weddle h: 
reh, I preached twice, while he 

:d the home of Bro. J, E. Cri 

elpful and appreciat 
it of Juniata College, 
fternoon, Jan, 21, t 

by their self-sacrificir 

;vangelistic services were begun Saturday evening, 
. 14, and closed Sunday evening, Jan, 29, During these 
'ices twelve souls confessed Christ, Bro, Quincy Leck- 
e, of Roycrsford, did the preaching, Bro, Lcckrone is 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 

Jan. 7, 1873, he wa: 

and 7 days. 

Faculty, were 


who ar 

e the p 

oduct of J 


ta Colic 




. M. Blough was 





of 1903, re 


ng his 

A. degree. B 

0. D 

W. K 

urtz w 

s graduate 

d m 

the CI 

of 1905, also r 


ng a B 

A. de 


These facts 


tated s 


bring to 





churches. We 

are a 

ISO more 

than ever c 


stian character 

and efScien 



e time c 


n more of the 


jest tale 

g women ma 

V b 

rated and given to 


ch? May Goc 


his Chr 

St help thes 



so decidel 

H. Hain 


untingdon. Pa. 






e are still mov 

long wi 

h our Sunda 



ching services. 


are labo 

ing under g 

eat dis 

aents. We hav 

e a V 

place for w 

rship, a 


lold our meeli 

the cit 

hall, which 

s not a 


place. Some 

it is V 

ery dusty, e 



day after som 



e had hoped to 


of meetings 


that a t 

lorough canv 

ass wou 

brave defenders of the Gospel. There can scarcely be too ^^ ^^^ 

as he lived it every day. He served three years in the Hornln 

war between the States. BrMkv 

The funeral was held Dec. 27, 1910, in the Sandy Ridge B<»8 

church, where a large assembly convened. The occasion f'^^a, 

was improved by Elders Henry Ikenberry and H. J. highly 

Woodie. Text, John II: 25, 26. Interment in the near-by ^"j^*" 

May the memory of his devoted and pious life be a ^ Carle 


, is increasing in ntmibers. Bro. Albert 
arles City, Iowa, and Bro. Amos Deeter, ol 
)n, Colo., came here and secured farms lasl 
J. M. Crouse, who is enjoying a splendid 

J. Blough. Hooversvil 

McCann.-^Ida Prj 

;sed and I 
I strong chu 
., Jan. 29. 


eeks. The mcmb 
line of work. W 
light. We ask th 


Jan. 21, at 2 P. M., with Bro. J. A. Miller, 
Texas, in charge, the members here were orga 
working congregation under the name of Be 
of Bee Co., Texas. The organization has twen 
with three ministers in the second degree; 
first degree, and one deacon. 

Officers were chosen as 


—Ida Fry, Brldgewater, Va- 

A. J. Strohm, Sunday-sch 
/Villiam H. Strohm, Geo. E. 
es; Brethren Fred E. Stro 

le good Spirit prevailed. We hi 
: have Sunday-school and preac 
ocated about eighteen miles fr. 
:s from Green, both of which ; 

edy, R. D. 1. 

R. D. 1, Kenedy, Texas, Fel 

Bro. John, dle( 

He leavM a wlf 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 





who have read a 

ny of the author's 


irown upon thing 

which are 


re based on 

others, but they a 

e all typical 

of the 

the grand panoram 



ving are a few sub 

ects taken fr 

-.m the 

The Book contains 205 pages. Bound in 

Price, postpaid, 75c 


Elgin, Illinois 


The Runaway Slave 

short of the end. It 
is a charming story 
of an elevating char- 

with gold tide 1 

nggold congregati 

days. She leave 

Baug'O township, 

Bodeffor, Siste: 


A Help That Helps 

geography, biography, etc. ' 

Sunday-schools need helps 
specially prepared for their 


Every home : 
sides the twelv 







and a number of intei 

The biographical sket 

ren Enoch Eby and I. D. Parke 

"The Origin of the Church of 

Brethren," with illustratior' ■- 

Webster KurU, are worthy 

endar pages, this 

;r, and 
of the 
by D. 


of the Bret 

Send for i 

ready have 




Elgin, Illinois. 

AS a missic 
the harve 
.:„„ Thi 

Africa is n 

Iter fitted than 
this volume to 

for mission study ( 
sketches, chronoloi 

jgical ana 



Elgin, IllinoU. 

1 get a c 


Wc want an agent in 
each congregation to sell 
"Oncsimus" and "The 
Life of Eld. R. H. Miller." 
These books are ready 
sellers and should be 
found in each home. 
Agents arc sending in 
favorable reports concern- 
ing the sale of these. Is 
there an agent in your 
congregation? If not, 
write us, we can give you 
something interesting. 


^mie write anyway ; you 
;an make good wages 
luring spare time. Try 




Elgin Illinois 


THE GOSPEL MESSENGER— February 18, 1911. 


^ meeting. Steps i 

Ullery. h 
J. H. ^ 

began meetings at 


J travel Bible Lands, tread sacred places, and : 


sites and scenes connected with Old and New Testae 
history, is the privilege of the few. To h 
of those congenial, and all of the same mind, and to be 
conducted by one thoroughly acquainted with the routes 
and ground, is the privilege of the select few. Such, how- 
ever, has been the experience of the "Brethren" party 
that arrived in Palestine early last November, to investi- 
gate things for themselves with the Book in their hands. 

Bro. W. R. Miller certainly does not err on the side of 
giving his people too little for their money, and if he or- 
ganizes another tour to Palestine, in the coming autumn, 
there ought to be at least fifty ready to travel with him, 
for they are not dragged through the land and city by a 
dragoman, but cared for personally by Bro. Miller him- 

Rock I 

reached Edom, and returned via t 
trip to Aiiathoth. Gibea, Michmaf 
[h, and Bethel was planned and c? 
places were visited that made Bit 
;rs and places very real 

1 the 


the minds 

of those who wer 

e present. In fact. 

at man 

places along the route the trip was enriched by 


from the 

Scriptures,— a thing 

done when the members of a parly ar 

e in sympathy 

each ot 

er and the 

things they came o 

ul to see. 

I hca 

that ther 

W R. Miller. If 


ke to advi 

c any, intending to 

,isit the Holy Land, 

n touch tv 

ilh the organizer 

nd cerlamly travel 

with hi 

n. Whoev 

er does will gain in 

mpanionship, know 

edge, and, last but 

not lea 

t, reliable 

guidance and honest dealmg. It has 

the writer to assoc 

.ate with, and help, 

Bro. W 

R. while 

in Palestine, and any that may come 

the futur 

e may rely on the 

same, as long as I 


lem, Syria 



. The Proper \Jsi 

, Temperance Recitation. — ^Marj 

Girl Help the Si: 

W. Harplne. 
; Help the Sunday 

: Roll?— L. ICatie 1 

10. Miscellaneous Business. 

The party just d 

ssolved had a 

alion of experi- 

amly c 

n not complain 

a lack of variety 

Soon after 1 

anding i 

a the Holy City 

tho coramlllce 

one of their traveling companions. Although far from 
home, all was done to make bride, bridegroom and friends 
feel that they were in the midst of those that were one 
with them, and even in bonny America no better dinner 
could have been served than was provided by the host 
and hosfess of the hotel where most of the party made 
their home. 


Brethren were allowed plenty of i 
in and around the city. In fact, 
plans that unlimited time could bi 
desiring to stay longer and see m^ 
Excursions, not usually made b 
by the Brethren. The Philistine . 
explored. Some went into Moab, ; 

ing congregation, Maple 



For $1.85 wc ivill send you the Mascngcr for 07ie 
year arid a copy of Our Saturday Night. 
This is only j^c for the book which contains 
ig2 pages. 

The Gospel Messenger 
is a religious paper of superior merit. Our Sat- 
urday Night is a book that will interest and help 
you. The Messenger, being the official organ of 
the Church of the Brethren, is of special value to 
members of the church, though many not identi- 
fied with our Brotherhood read it with interest 
and appreciation. The things of most vital in- 
terest to the church are communicated through 
the columns of this paper only. Its work ' 

s paper . 


.1 X 

The Messenger 

Our Saturday Night 
is a collection of the ripe fruit of a master mind. 
Following are a few phrases from those who 
have read the book: "Interesting and instruct- 
— I t-jj. various moods." "Got 
good." "Good from begii 
harmed with it." " Replete 
warnings, citations, examples and good counsel." 
What more need be said? You must read it to 
learn its real merits. Get it now. It is going 

But Do Not Forget 
sale. A subscription to the Gospel 
the only means of obtaining this 

The Messenger one year, $1.50; the ,. 
book, 35 cents; both, $1.85. 


Elgin, Illinois 



The Inglenook Cook Book, with all 
subscriptions to the INGLENOOK 
when requested. 

Remember, this is the New Cook Book we arc 
telling you about It will be much superior to 
'■" '^ being larger and 

features. Only the best c 
book will be retained and many i 
Besides the recipes it will conta 
simple home remedies, menus f< 
sions, etc., with many helpful i 

One dollar would be a fair price for the book, 
had only with 
ons to the Inglenook, i " *' "" 

^. _e, nrice). AH suhscrih(»r.i 

value of 


If you would like 
before subscribing to 
merits ask for a sample copy. 

Send us your subscription ni 
Cook Book absolutely free. Fi 

Brethren Publishing House, 
Elgin, III. 

Enclosed find $1.00 

for which send 
year and a copy 

my address the 
of the New Cook 

Inglenook one 


P. 0.. 

St. or R. F. D. 


The Gospel Messenger 


Vol. 50. {%'Si^!t') Elgin, lU., February 25, 1911. 


pose, is made a criminal offense, and conviction under 

section disfranchises the person, so convicted, for 

y^ars. This puts the responsibility and penalty for 

violation where it justly belongs. Transgression of a just America's Kindness Rewarded. 

law is inexcusable in the sight of God as well as man. Of all civilized nations none stands higher in the 

New York's Struggle with Secret Orders. 

One Father's Idea of Baseball. 

School authorities of New Yorl; City ate fully convinced 

A sorrow-stricken father, whose son was killed in a 
lootball game, has probably a more decided abhorrence of 

of the pernicious influences of secret orders,— fraternities 

societies seriously interfere with the regular school work. 

Its brutalities than others who are in the habit of lauding 

but also do they tend to moral degeneracy altogether in- 

e.xcusable. The total abolishment of these societies has. 

did uot evoke an apology for the unfortunate circum- 

therefore, been decided upon, and is to be carried out at 

ination of secrecy,— among those who arc older in years,— 

fall'.- .u.l ,„..,i.,., „h,-„ ,h,.„ ,,,„:,,,,^ ,,,„ ,, |,„„g,,( 

might not be equally desirable. Why not " cast off the 

works of darkness, and put on the armor of light"? 

"'■" ■ . • ... 1, ,,„,es a 

mation oi tne cninese tnan tne unitea states, ana tins, hecnniinir tt.A f,,tl«™.,.^ .,f .1. 1 t 1 . 

English Crusade Against Mormons. „^ „^ g,^^ ^„ 3l^,,^ i^ j„^ ,„ j,,, ;,i„a„,,, ,,,„„„ ,,,31 ''"""""S "'= follow ers of the meek a nd lowly 

Active efforts of the English Reform Bureau have lo- people by our nation. The hundreds of Chinese students, Deplorable Conditions in Eneland 

cated 325 American Mormons in Great Britain, who are „„„ attending American universities, are being educated \ ,-,_,,,, , ^i,,^ ^ ^^^ j^. ^^ 1 1 I „ 

engaged in inducing young women to emigrate to Utah. |,y means of the funds so graciously returned by the Unit- |,^,',| ■, ■ ■' ' - 1 ii 1 . .lu . .1. .11 t,i;, . t i,.t 

The organization has also collected signed statements of cd States to China, when the " Boxer indemnity " was of- ,„,. „ 1 

parents whose daughters have been enticed to America, fe^ed us, and only in part accepted. Then, too, it has ,„,„ , ;_ ,, ^^ ,, ^ J ^ " ''"■ 

and is in possession of irrefutable evidence that the Mor- been the effort of President Taft and the various Secrc- Inli uj il.c ' ,.,J uil' lii'i i 11 '' ' i 1' 

mon church is in the habit of paying for the transporta- taries of State, who at times dealt with the Chinese situ.a- ]^ „,_.,, of whom ir ■ ui" 'l " ril'™"ll 

tion of converts from England to Utah, in violation of a^n, to secure fair play for China, and an "open door" p^,,^ million icres of airri'^'i"lt"''"l 1 T ■ r" 

the United States immigration law. Whatever leniency for the trade of all countries. All this has led the ollicials |j^,^„ converted into game iirl"rvc"s' durhi tl 

tude in Great Britain will not admit of any trifling in sup- the most friendly feelings. We have "measured unto j^r;;,,,\ ,1,,. 1, ] ,^, ' ', ,, ' "^ m*' "^ f° 

pressing Mormon proselytizing, root and branch. Likely them " love and kindness, and now get a like return. niUi. ,;, ;! 'i:;. jniety-iiini 

the rigid exclusion law, enforced by the German Empire, 

will be adopted by England as the most effective means 

of thoroughly curbing Mormonism. How 

appointments has for some time been a question ot sen- 
Astounding Losses. ous import with ministers of the various denominations. 
Most of our readers have noted the progress and final One of our exchanges suggests that " it is not so much a 
settlement of the garment workers' strike, which for 133 ministerial problem, as it is a church problem," to be 
days disturbed the industrial world of Chicago. Now, grappled with and solved by the church. Every membei 
since harmony h^s once more been restored to ruffled feel- of the congregation 
ings, and definite assurance has soothed disquieting fears, saddle it all on the 

perhaps, to take a brief survey. Every demand publicans and heathens would probably be ashamed. The Missionary Possibilities in the East, 

of the workers except the "closed shop" has been grant- church member who stays at home Sunday evenings, and ^ ^j^^^^ ^.^^^^ refere ■ • ■ I 1 il ' 

ed, but at what a sacrifice! The 35,000 men and women, then wonders why his pastor can not fill the church, has j^^^^_, |„ ,1,^. 5,'^"^ ^j NcwVork "'"\nd It " 

who were out during the progress of the strike, lost more some important things to learn yet,-in fact he needs to ^^ ^^^ ,^ ^^ ^^ JJ pr'obab'lv triR- of in 

than $3,000,000 in wages, while their employers sacrificed take a full course on proper behavior in the school of sections of the East It %vas ur 'ed t t t ' 

more than $4,000,000 in orders that they were unable to Christ. Not until every member of the church constitutes ,^ ^^^^^ ^^^,^^ _' .|"\!."''f" i'' ,1, " ]T' 

fill. Four lives were lost and 876 persons arrested for himself a committee of one to swell the Sunday "••'•■• "^ ' ' 1 c uii ly 10 ,k up me 

rioting. And yet, all this enormous monetary loss, and audience, will the real problem be solved, 
other inconvenience resulting therefrom, might 
avoided, had there been a willingness 1 

: of gospel fairness and equity. Two noted German theologians, Adolph Harnack and 

Friedrich A. Spieker, were the chief speakers at a recent 

number of the Ian 
les of Brethren, w 
Uience as strong e 
' peope are ahead; 

Albany, N. Y., is readv 

those desiring it. The 

most interested is the mi^ 

we do not have a strong l,„.ii,..I.| ,„ il 

,, 1 II,,. [, ,,| 

but there 13 no reason why ive slioul, 

not Mi.ike llic best 

possible use of the present opportun 

ty. We are abun- 

dantly able to make the attempt, and w 

e should go forward 

with the sole aim of building up the cause, where not now 

Decline in Monthly Magazines. meeting in Queen's Hall, London. It was the special aim 

Competent authorities assert that the popularity of the of the gathering to perfect an organization of men of 

monthly magazines.— multiplied scores in number,— is both countries to foster friendly relations between the two 

waning. While it is asserted that some of the more pros- nations. These two men, speaking with great earnestness 

perous ones are netting millions lor their owners, there- and conviction, congratulated the British people on having 

is no doubt that others of the many aspirants for public a King devoted to peace, and predicted that the utmost 

favor have but a precarious existence, which accounts for efforts for a better understanding would characterize 

the many changes and combinations now taking place or future years. The Archbishop of Canterbury presided, and 

impending. No one can fail to see. in looking at the array Protestant and Catholic representatives alike participated 

of literature, now offered to the public, that there is too in the meeting. Thij movement to unite German and En- 
much printed matter of little real value,— too many books, glish churches in a Peace League is a result of the Peace 

too many papers and of course, too many magazines. Conference at The Hague in 1907. The cordial sympathy 

Religious ionrnai;, and even the Bible itself, do not se- °'. f "« °;;;„^=„=;;'3'' J^j^f^^JJ^^^J^J^o/i^"^ Arabic Most Widel'y Spoken. 

cure the attention that should be given them, because of tries has been enlisted in lavor ot tne movement, anu ii -f i 

this mass of promiscuous reading matter. If not very Emperor William will now give it his hearty support, the Strange as it may seem it ,s the Arabic language, and 

careful, we may be drawn away by the sensational work may be carried to successful completion. "o* the English, that is the most widcly-spokcn language 

literature of the day from our highest interests. " But J— TTT " '" ^''f '7'"''' '^''''>'' , Chinese characters arc used by more 

one thing is needful," says Christ, and we do well to F"'**^ °f I^><=""=- . . , P^'P}'' ,>"" ^ knowledge of Arabic characters w.ll carry 

make it our study and chief aim Long ago some one affirmed that "an idle bram is the you farther around the world. 1 hroughout the larger part 

' devil's workshop," and a- forcible illustration of the truth- of Africa, in the Philippines, the great islands of Malaysia, 

"Countryside Evangelism." fulness of the adage is furnished by prevailing conditions parts of China, northern India, Afghanistan, eastern Turk- 
One of the leading denominations in America is propos- in the Ohio penitentiary at Columbus. Four hundred men estan, all of Persia, Turkey and Arabia, the sacred alphabet 

ing to make a special feature of " countryside evangelis 

by utilizing the schoolhouses as outstations for syst 

atic campaigns among the rural population. Now, w 

the Church of the Brethren has been, perhaps, a pior 

along that line of work in many sections, yet there i 

manifest tendency among us, at present, to abandon w 
of towns and villages. 

fortunately, have nothing to of the Koran has gone, embracing tiic whole of t 

Since Dec. 12, nine men have gone partially insane lem world. With the Arabic grammar and vocabulary 

isc their nerves had been racked by prolonged and you also find the Mohammedan religion, and there are, 

ced idleness until they could no longer stand the perhaps, 250,000,000 people who pray to their God in the 

1. The Sinaitic command, " Six days shalt thou la- language of Mohammed. As far north as Siberia, prayers 

seems to indicate an essential requirement of human in the Arabic may be heard. A Mohammedan mosque 

usively." It should be remembered, however, that"a most Eve were to " dress 'and keep the garden,' and Jesus him- structure of great magnificence is to be built in London 

excellent field of labor may be found in many thickly- self dignified labor by engaging in an honorable calling. in addition to three already there. All these, and countless 

settled rural districts. Many of these people find it in- The officials of the penitentiary would gladly provide la- other evidences of activity, show that Mohammedamsm 

of "c^'ountry meltinghoures Tre quu'e wiUing^to makfuse State law, which only allows employment to convicts along Islam, as well as the language of the prophet, are cosmo- 
of schoolhouses as places of worship. Many quite sue- such lines as will not interfere with outside industrial pur- politan in extent. It is a foe of Christianity that will 
cessful meetings have in the past been held in the humble suits. No greater hardship can befall any man than to be have to be reckoned with for years to come. Not until 
schoolhous-es of rural districts, and much good work might deprived of active employment. God's blessing is upon the " blackness of darkness " is pierced by the " Sun of 
still- be done in the future if the proper workers could be all honest toil. "Not slothful in business; fervent in Righteousness," will effectual inroads be made upon Mo- 
had. But where shall we look for the rural evangelizers? spirit; serving the Lord." hammedan strongholds. 

THE GOSPEL MESSENGER-^February 25, 1911. 


'Tis Better Farther On.' 

The long cherishe 

That only in d! 

What yesterdays a 

1 of a cherished I 

t deep in the son 

To mock what our sad hearts miss. 
Oh the glimpses rare of the submerged p 

They gleam in the light awhile, 
To mock us with visions, that may not la 

Of faces that used to smile. 
And now and then from the busy today 

The < 


Our listening hearts beguile. 
But not in the sunken city of Is 

Shall the heart its treasures S( 
No pilgrims forlorn to an old til 

And a vanished past are we; 
For all the glad music of olden 1 
Is onfy faint echoes of grander i 

That ring in the time to be. 

Alexander Mack's Bible. 

In a previous article I gave the evidence to sliow 
that the Bible under consideration is the one formerly 
owned and used by Alexander Mack, the founder of 
the Churcli of the Brethren. It is the purpose of the 
present paper to give some account of the Bible itself, 
so that the readers of the Messencer can form a deii- 
nite and intelligent idea in regard to it. 

The little old volume has no air of distinction about 
ir, nor does it present an attractive or interesting ap- 
pearance. That it is quite old is evident at first sight, 
but age alone does not invest it with its peculiar inter- 
est. It is its associations that give it value and fasten 
it upon our affections. Its connection witli a great 
cause and a great man, — these are the things that give 
it significance and interest. 

In form it is of a style common in Mack's day. It is 
a small thick volume, 6'/4 inches long by 3J^ inches 
wide, and 2^ inches thick. The binding is in full 
leather, very heavy and durable, — indeed, real wooden 
boards covered with calf skin. Nearly two centuries 
of time have naturally left their marks of decay very 
lavishly upon it. The leather is now dark with age, 
cracked and broken. Formerly the lids were secured 
by two leather clasps, but these are now gone. When 
the volume came into my possession, one of the lids 
had been broken ofif. Fortunately, however, it was not 
lost, and by the aid of needle and thread and a good 
deal of patience, I have succeeded in putting it in place 
again. While this restores the original appearance of 
the book, it does not restore its durabilit)' ; it needs to 
be handled with extreme care. 

On first opening the book, one is struck by the large 
number of blank leaves at the beginning and end of 
the volume. Nearly a score of these still remain in tlie 
back of the book, and about half as many at the front, 
and there is evidence that some have been removed. 

The title pages of the Old and New Testaments ar 
in large ornamental type. That of the New Testament 
is in black, while that of the Old Testament is rub- 
ricated, eight of the twenty-two lines being in red. 
Following the first title page is a full page of inscrip- 
tion, also in large ornamental type. These three pages, 
show a considerable variety in style and display, yet 
all are characterized by neatness and good taste. 

The volume is inscribed to Simon Henry Adolphus, 
reigning Count of Lippe, and Lady Johanna Wilhel- 
mina, princess of Nassau, his wife. The inscription is 
written in the inflated, pompous style common in that 

Besides this inscription the book contains a preface 
and several articles designed to give instruction as to 
the proper way to study the Divine Word. This i